ffl
I
I
I
I
I
1
I
1
1
I
I
I
1
I
I
I
1
I
I
§
1
§
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
I
VOI M
Translated by
DAVID MAGIE
§
i
§
I
1
I
i
§
I
1
1
1
1
I
1
§
1
I
1
1
1
1
1
The Scriptores HistoriaeAugustae, or Historia
Augusta, is a collection of biographies of
Roman emperors, heirs, and claimants
from Hadrian to Numerianus (AD 117
2 84). The work, which is modelled on Sue-
tonius, purports to be written by six dif-
ferent authors and quotes documents and
public records extensively. Since we pos-
sess no continuous account of the emper-
ors of the second and third centuries, the
Historia Augusta has naturally attracted
keen attention. In the last century it has
also generated the grayest suspicions.
Present opinion holds that the whole is the
work of a single author ( who lived in the
time of Theodosius) and contains much
that is plagiarism and even downright
forgerv.
O J
The Loeb Classical Library edition of the
Historia Augusta is in three volumes.
August
99023
vol .3
t.nii
NY PUBLIC LIBRARY THE BRANCH LIBRARIES
3 3333 13099 9598
MM
The New^brk
Public Library
Aster. Lenox and Tilden Foundations
MM
The Branch Libraries
MID-MANHATTAN LIBRARY
455 Fifth Avenue
New York, N.Y. 10016 H5
Books and non-print media may be
returned to any branch of The New York
Public Library. Music scores, orchestral
sets and certain materials must be
returned to branch from which borrowed.
All materials must be returned by the last
date stamped on the card. Fines are
charged for overdue items. Forri
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB
EDITED BY
G. P. GOOLD
PREVIOUS EDITORS
T. E. PAGE E. CAPPS
W. H. D. ROUSE L. A. POST
E. H. WARMINGTON
HISTORIA AUGUSTA
III
LCL 263
THE SCRIPTORES
HISTORIAE
AUGUSTAE
VOLUME III
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
DAVID MAGIE
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
LONDON, ENGLAND
First published 1932
Reprinted 1954, 1961, 1968, 1982, 1998
LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY® is a registered trademark
of the President and Fellows of Harvard College
ISBN 0-674-99290-3
Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press Ltd,
Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk, on acid-free paper.
Bound by Hunter 6- Foulis Ltd, Edinburgh, Scotland.
CONTENTS
BIBLIOGRAPHY vii
EDITORIAL NOTE xi
THE TWO VALERIANS 2
THE TWO GALLIENI 16
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS 64
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS 152
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN 192
TACITUS 294
PROBUS 334
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS, BONOSUS 386
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN 416
INDEX OF NAMES 453
BIBLIOGRAPHY
(1919-1967)
Scriptores Historiae Augustae I, II, ed. E. Hohl, rev. W.
Seyfarth and C. Samberger, Leipzig, Teubner, 1965
(1st ed. 1927).
Alfoldi, A. Das Problem des " verweiblichten " Kaisers Galli-
enus; Zeitschrift filr Numismatik, xxxviii. (1928), 156-
203.
Bassett, H. J. Macrmus and Diadumenianus ; Menasha,
Wisconsin, 1920.
Baynes, N. H. The Date of the Composition of the Historia
Augusta; Classical Review, xxxviii. (1924), 165-169.
The Historia Augusta : its Date and Purpose ; Oxford,
1926.
Birt, T. Zu Marius Maximus (S.H.A. Geta 2, 1) ; Philologus,
Ixxvi. (1920), 362-366.
Zu den S.H.A. ; Phiiologus, Ixxxiii. (1927), 177-178.
Dessau, H. Die Samaritaner bei den S.H.A. ; in Janus :
Arbeiten zur alien und Byzantinischen Geschichte
(Vienna, 1921), 124-128.
Fisher, W. H. The Augustan Vita Aureliani ; Journal of .Rowan
Studies, xix. (1929), 125-149.
Geffcken, J. Religionsgeschichtliches in der Historia Augusta ;
Hermes, Iv. (1920), 279-295.
Hadas, M. Rabbinic Parallels to S.H.A. ; Classical Philology,
xxiv. (1929), 258-262.
Harrer, G. A. The Chronology ot the Revolt of Pescennius
Niger; Journal of Roman Studies, x. (1920), 155-168.
Henderson, B. W. The Life and Principate of the Emperor
Hadrian, A.D. 76-138; London, 1923.
vii
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Hohl, E. Ueber den Ursprung der Historia Augusta : Hermes,
Iv. (1920), 296-310.
Bericht iiber die Literatur zu den S.H.A. fur die Jahre
1916-1923; Jahresberichte uber die Fortschritte der
klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, cc. (1924), 167-210.
Grundsatzlich.es zur Textgestaltung der S.H.A. ; Philo-
logisclie Wochenschrift, xlviii. (1928), 1115-1118.
Homo, L. La grande Grise de 1'an 238 ap. J.C. et le Problems
de 1'Histoire Auguste ; Revue Historique, cxxxi. (1919),
209-264; cxxxii. (1919), 1-38.
Les Documents de 1'Histoire Auguste et leur Valeur
historique; Revue Historique, cli. (1926), 161-198: olii.
(1926). 1-31.
Jarde1, A. Etudes critiques sur la Vie et le Eegne de Severe
Alexandre; Paris, 1926.
Jorga, N. Le Probleme de 1'Abandon de la Dacie par I'Empereur
Au re" lien ; Revue Historique du Sud-Est European, i.
(1924), 37-58.
Klotz, A. Beitrage zur Textgeschichte und Textritik der
S.H.A.; Rheinisches Museum, Ixxviii. (1929), 268-314,
432.
Mattingly, H., and Sydenham, E. A. The Roman imperial
Coinage, Vol. v., Part 1 (Valerian to the Interregnum),
by P. H. Webb ; London, 1927.
Milne, J. G. Aemilianus the " Tyrant " ; Journal of Egyptian
Archaeology, x. (1924), 80-82.
Orth, E. Zu den S.H.A; Philologische Wochenschrift, xlix.
(1929). 1470-1471.
Von Orpheus bis Grillius (on Tac., 10, 3) ; Philologische
Wochenschrift, 1. (1930), 395-400.
Pasoli, A. L'Uso di Erodiano nella «' Vita Maximini " ; Milan,
1927.
Sulla Composizione die due Brani parallel! degli " S.H.A,"
(Max. 13, 5 — 19 e Oord., 7, 2—16) in Annali del R. Liceo-
Gimnasio Ugo Foscolo di Pavia del Anno 1927-1928',
Voghera, 1929.
Ferret, L. L'Histoire de I'Empereur G6ta ; Revue des Etudes
Historiques, xci. (1925), 119-130.
Pichlmayr, F. Zu den S.H.A.; Philologus, bocx. (1925),
345-350.
Beuss, W. Der historische Wert der Garacallavita in den
S.H.A.; Elio, Beiheft 24 (1931).
viii
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Rohde, J. Die Marcomanenkriege Marc Aurels; Halle,
1924.
Rosenberg, A. Ein Document zur Beichsreform des Kaisers
Gallienus; Hermts, Iv. (1920), 319-321.
Rostovtseff, M. La Crise sociale et politique de L'Empire
Boinain au III Siecle ap. J.C. ; Jfus& Beige, xxvii.
(1923), 233-242.
Schmiedler, B. Adam von Bremen und die S.H.A. ; Historische
Vitrtelialirsclir.it, 1920. 3381.
Die S.H.A. and dor Heilige Hieronymus. Ein Beitrag
zur Entstehungszeit der falschen Kaiserviten; Plu.o-
logisclie WocJi<*nschr:ft, xlvii. (1927), 955-960.
Sohnabel, P. Die Chronologic Aurelians; Klio, xx. (1925-6),
863-368.
Sohwendemann, J. Der historische Wert der Vita Marci bei
den S.H.A. ; Heidelberg, 1923.
Sedgwick, H. D. Marcus Aurelius; Oxford, 1921.
Sjogren, H. Kleine textkritische Beitra^e (Hadr. 13, 3 ; A^ex.
13, 6) ; Eranos, xix. (1923), 163-172.
Stein, A. Zur Chronologie der Bomischen Kaiser von Decius
bis Diocletian; Arclriv fiir Papifrusftjrschutig, vii. (1923),
30-51; viii. (1926), 11-18.
Zeitbestimmuncjen von Gallienus bis Aureliau ; K'.io, xxi.
(1926-7), 78-82.
Obsen-ations on the Chronology of the Roman Emperors
in the Second Half of the Third Century ; Jcmmal of
Egyptian Archaeology, xiv. (192S), 16-19.
Thomell, G. Ad diversos Scriptores Couiectanea et Intoi-pret-
atoria; in Strenaphilologica Upsalien$:s ^Upsala. 1922),
383-392.
Ad S.H.A. et Araniianmn Marcellinum Adnotatioues;
Leipzig, 1927.
Tidner, E. De Particulis copulativis apud S.H.A. Quaestiones
selectao ; Upsala, 1922.
• In S.H.A. Adnot-atiunculae ; in Strma philotogica Up-
saliensis (Upsala, 1922), 149-162.
Townsend, P. W. The Chronology of the Year 28S A.P. ; Yal*
Classical Studies, i. (192S), 231-238.
Van Sickle, C. E. A hypothetical Chronology for the Year of
the Gordians ; Classical Philology, xxii. (1927), 416-417.
The Legal Status of Clodius Albinua in the Years 193-196 ;
Classical Philology, xxiii. (192S), 128-127.
iz
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Van Sickle, C. E. Some further Observations on the Chro-
nology of the Year 238 A.D. ; Classical Philology, xxiv.
(1929), 284-289.
Vorbrodt, T. Kaiser Gallienus (253-268) ; Halle, 1923.
Westermann, W. L. The Papyri and the Chronology of the
Reign of the Emperor Probus ; Aegyptus, i. (1920),
297-301
The various contributions made to the study of the Scriptores
Historiae Augustae, especially since 1945, are recorded annually
in Marouzeau, UAnnte Philologique
For the date etc., and some partial editions, see especially :
H. Stern. Date et Destinataire de 1'Histoire Auguste, Paris,
1953.
Bonner. Historia Augusta Colloquium, 1964-65. Antiquitas,
Reihe 4, 3.
P. White. The Authorship of the Historia Augusta.
Journal of Roman Studies, Ivii. (1967), 115 ff.
A. Momigliano. An Unsolved Problem of Historical Forgery,
Journal of the Warburg and Gourtauld Institutes, xvii.
(1954), 22 ff.
J. Schwarz, in B.F.S. xl. (1961-2), 169 ff.
T. Zawadzki, in Studii Clasice, v. (1963), 249 ff.
E. Manni. Trebellio Pollione. Le vite di Valeriano e di
Gallieno. Text, introd. notes, etc. Palermo. 1952.
E. Hohl. Maximini Duo. lulius Capitolinus (edition),
Berlin, 1949.
For other special aspects :
W. Hartke. Geschichte und Politik im spatantiken Rom.
Klio, Beiheft xlv, 1940.
A. Reintjes. Untersucliungen zu den Beamten bei den
Scriptores Hist. Aug., Bonn, 1961.
A. Cameron. Literary Allusions in the Historia Augusta,
Hermes, xcii. (1964), 313 ff.
Atti del Colloquio patavino sulla Historia Augusta. Publl.
ist. di Storia Antica. Padua, Rome, 1964.
A. Bellezza. Hist. Aug. I. Le Edizioni, Genoa, 1959.
EDITORIAL NOTE (1991)
SCHOLARLY research pursued since the first publication of
this work in 1922 now requires modification of some of the
editor's views. Most authorities today are persuaded that
die ostensible multiple authorship of these lives is a wilful
deception, that one person is responsible for the collection
and the insertion into it of documents which are sheer
fabrications, and that the date of this activity is about
A.D. 395.
To the bibliography above the following important
works (die first two with extensive bibliographies) may
now be added:
SYME, SIR RONALD: Ammianus and the Historia Augusta,
Oxford, 1968.
SYME, SIR RONALD: Emperors and Biography: Studies in
the Historia Augusta, Oxford, 1971.
BARNES, T. D.: Sources of the Historia Augusta, Bruxelles
1978.
SYME, SIR RONALD: Historia Augusta Papers, Oxford
1983.
G. P. G.
XI
SCRIPTORES
HISTORIAE AUGUSTAE
THE TWO VALERIANS
inferioribus 1 nihil dico. Mithradates Ponticus totam
Asiam tenuit ; certe victus est, certe Asia Roman-
6orum est. si meum consilium requiris, utere oc-
casione pacis et Valerianum suis redde. ego gratulor
felicitati tuae, si taraen ilia uti tu scias."
II. Velenus rex Cadusiorum sic scripsit : " Remissa
mihi auxilia integra et incolumia gratanter accepi.
at captum Valerianum principem principum non satis
gratulor, magis gratuler, si redderetur. Romani enim
2graviores tune sunt, quando vincuntur. age igitur ut
prudentem decet, nee fortuna te inflammet, quae
multos decepit. Valerianus et filium imperatorem
habet et nepotem Caesarem, et quid ad omnem
orbem ilium Romanum, qui contra te totus insurget ?
3 redde igitur Valerianum et fac cum Romanis pacem,
nobis etiam ob gentes Ponticas profuturam."
III. Artavasdes rex Armeniorum talem ad Saporem
epistulam misit : " In partem gloriae venio, sed
2vereor ne non tarn viceris quam bella severis. Valeri-
anum et filius repetit et nepos et duces Romani et
omnis Gallia et omnis Africa et omnis Hispania et
omnis Italia et omnes gentes quae sunt in Illyrico
atque in oriente et in Ponto, quae cum Romanis
1 inferioribus Obrecht, Peter ; interioribus P, S.
1 A Median people, living on the S.W. coast of the Caspian
Sea, also called Gaeli.
3 i.e., Gallienus.
3 There were three Armenian kings of this name during the
second and first centuries before Christ and the first century
after Christ, but none in the third century. If the author is
not merely using a well-known name to give verisimilitude to
the letter, as seems most likely, he may have in mind
Artavasdes the Mamiconaean, regent for the young Tiridates
IIT. during tho period whioh followed the death of his father,
THE TWO VALERIANS I. 6— III. 2
them now. Examples more remote and perhaps less
important I will not cite. Mithradates of Pontus
held all of Asia ; it is a fact that he was vanquished
and Asia now belongs to the Romans. If you ask my
advice, make use of the opportunity for peace and give
back Valerian to his people. I do indeed congratulate
you on your good fortune, but only if you know how
to use it aright."
II. Velenus, King of the Cadusii,1 wrote as follows :
" I have received with gratitude my forces returned
to me safe and sound. Yet I cannot wholly con-
gratulate you that Valerian, prince of princes, is
captured ; I should congratulate you more, were he
given back to his people. For the Romans are never
more dangerous than when they are defeated. Act,
therefore, as becomes a prudent man, and do not
let Fortune, which has tricked many, kindle your
pride. Valerian has an emperor for a son 2 and a
Caesar for a grandson, and what of the whole Roman
world, which, to a man, will rise up against you?
Give back Valerian, therefore, and make peace with
the Romans, a peace which will benefit us as well
because of the tribes of Pontus."
III. Artavasdes,3 King of the Armenians, sent the
following letter to Sapor : " I have, indeed, a share
in your glory, but I fear that you have not so much
conquered as sown the seeds of war. For Valerian
is being sought back by his son, his grandson, and
the generals of Rome, by all Gaul, all Africa, all
Spain, all Italy, and by all the nations of Ilyricum,
the East, and Pontus, which are leagued with the
Chosroes I., about 250, as is supposed by P. Asdourian, Polit.
Beaif-hnnge-n ew. Armenien u. Rom., p. 127 f.
THE TWO VALERIANS
3 consentiunt aut Romanorum sunt. unum ergo senem
cepisti sed l omnes gentes orbis terrarum infestissimas
tibi fecisti, fortassis et nobis, qui auxilia misimus, qui
vicini sumus, qui semper vobis inter vos pugnantibus
laboramus."
IV. Bactriani et Hiberi et Albani et Tauroscythae
Saporis litteras non receperunt sed ad Romanes
duces scripserunt auxilia pollicentes ad Valerianum
de captivitate liberandum.
2 Sed Valeriano apud Persas consenescente Odae-
nathus Palmyrenus collecto exercitu rem Romanam
8 prope in pristinum statum reddidit. cepit regis
thesauros, cepit etiam, quas thesauris cariores habent
4reges Parthici, concubinas. quare magis reformidans
Romanos duces Sapor timore Ballistae atque Odae-
nathi in regnum suum ocius se recepit. atque hie
interim finis belli fuit Persici.
V. Haec sunt digna cognitu de Valeriano, cuius per
annos sexaginta vita laudabilis in earn conscenderat
gloriam ut post omnes honores et magistratus in-
signiter gestos imperator fieret, non, ut solet, tumul-
tuario populi concursu, non militum strepitu, sed iure
meritorum et quasi ex totius orbis una sententia.
2 denique si data esset omnibus potestas promendi
arbitrii quern imperatorem vellent, alter non esset
electus.
3 Et ut scias quanta vis in Valeriano meritorum
1 cepisti sed Petschenig, Hohl ; cepistis et P.
1From Trans-Caucasia. 2 See note to Hadr., xxi. 18.
8 In S. Russia, north of the Crimea.
4 See Tyr. Trig., xv. 5See Tyr. Trig., xviii.
THE TWO VALERIANS III. 3— V. 3
Romans or subject to them. So, then, you have
captured one old man but have made all the nations
of the world your bitterest foes, and ours too, perhaps,
for we have sent you aid, we are your neighbours,
and we always suffer when you fight with each
other."
IV. The Bactrians, the Hiberians,1 the Albanians,2
and the Tauroscythians 3 refused to receive Sapor's
letters and wrote to the Roman commanders,
promising aid for the liberation of Valerian from
his captivity.
Meanwhile, however, while Valerian was growing
old in Persia, Odaenathus the Palmyrene 4 gathered
together an army and restored the Roman power
almost to its pristine condition. He captured the
king's treasures and he captured, too, what the
Parthian monarchs hold dearer than treasures,
namely his concubines. For this reason Sapor was
now in greater dread of the Roman generals, and
out of fear of Ballista 5 and Odaenathus he withdrew
more speedily to his kingdom. And this, for the
time being, was the end of the war with the Persians.
V. This is all that is worthy of being known about
Valerian, whose life, praiseworthy for sixty years long,
finally rose to such glory, that after holding all
honours and offices with great distinction he was
chosen emperor, not, as often happens, in a riotous
assemblage of the people or by the shouting of
soldiers, but solely by right of his services, and, as it
were, by the single voice of the entire world. In
short, if all had been given the power of expressing
their choice as to whom they desired as emperor,
none other would have been chosen.
Now in order that you may know what power lay
THE TWO VALERIANS
fuerit 1 publicorum, ponara senatus consulta, quibus
animadvertant omnes quid de illo semper amplissi-
mus ordo iudicaverit.
4 Duobus Deciis consulibus sexto kal. Novenibrium
die, cum ob imperatorias litteras in Aede Castorum
senatus haberetur, ireturque per sententias singu-
lorum, ,cui deberet censura deferri (nam id Decii
posuerant in senatus amplissimi potestate), ubi
primum praetor edixit : " Quid vobis videtur, patres
conscripti, de censore deligendo ? '" atque eum, qui
erat princeps tune senatus, sententiam rogasset
absente Valeriano (nam ille in procinctu cum Decio
tune agebat), omnes una voce dixerunt interrupto
more dicendae sententiae : " Valeriani vita censura
5 est. ille de omnibus iudicet, qui est omnibus melior.
ille de senatu iudicet, qui nullum habet crimen.
ille de vita nostra sententiam ferat, cui nihil potest
Cobici. Valerianus a prima pueritia fuit censor.
Valerianus in tota vita sua fuit censor, prudens
senator, modestus senator, gravis senator, amicus
bonorum, inimicus tyrannorum, hostis criminum,
7 hostis vitiorum. hunc censorem omnes accipimus,
hunc imitari omnes volumus. primus genere, nobilis
1 fuerit Z, Peter, Hohl ; fuit P.
1 The spuriousness of this " seuatus consultum " is sufficiently
shown by the fact that Decius died in the summer of 251.
For other such " senatus consulta " see Maxim., xvi. ;
Oord., xi. ; Tyr. Trig., xxi. 3-4 ; Claud., iv. ; Aur., xix. ; xli. ;
Tac., iii. ; Prob., xi. 5-9.
2 See note to Maxim., xvi. 1.
3 The attempt to revive the censorship, as described here, is
as fictitious as the " senatus consultum " itself, and is merely
a part of the biographer's tendency to magnify the importance
of the senate. It is true, however, that Derius in 250 conferred
8
THE TWO VALERIANS V. 4-7
in the public services of Valerian, I will cite the
decrees of the senate,1 which will make it clear to all
what judgement concerning him was always expressed
by that most illustrious body.
In the consulship of the two Decii, on the sixth 27 Oct., 251
day before the Kalends of November, when, pursuant
to an imperial mandate, the senate convened in the
Temple of Castor and Pollux,2 and each senator was
asked his opinion as to the man to whom the censor-
ship 3 should be offered (for this the Decii had left in
the power of the most high senate), when the praetor
had first announced the question, " What is your
desire, Conscript Fathers, with regard to choosing
a censor ? ' ' and then asked the opinion of him who
was then the chief of the senate 4 in the absence of
Valerian (for at that time he was in military service
with Decius), then all, breaking through the usual
mode of giving the vote, cried out with one voice : *
" Valerian's life is a censorship. Let him judge all,
who is better than all. Let him judge the senate,
who is free from guilt. Let him pronounce sentence
on our lives, against whom no reproach can be brought.
From early childhood Valerian has been a censor.
All his life long Valerian has been a censor. A wise
senator, a modest senator, a respected senator. The
friend of the good, the enemy of tyrants, the foe of
crimes, the foe of vices. He it is whom we all accept
as censor, whom we all desire to imitate. Foremost
on Valerian some important position — 77 TU>V irpay/j-drcav
according to Zonaras, xii. 20.
4 Valerian is said to have held this office as early as 238 ;
see Gord., ix. 7.
5 On such acclamations in the senate see- note to Alex., vi. 1.
They are also found in Claud., iv. 3-4 ; xviii. 2-3 ; Toe., iv.
1-4 ; v. 1-2 ; vii. 1 ; Prob.t xi. 6-9 ; xii. 8.
THE TWO VALERIANS
sanguine, emendatus vita, doctrina clams, moribus
Ssingularis, exemplum 1 antiquitatis." quae cum
esseiit saepius dicta, addiderunt, "omnes/' atque ita
discessum est.
VI. Hoc senatus consultum ubi Decius accepit,
omnes aulicos convocavit, ipsum etiam Valerianum
praecepit2 rogari, atque in conventu summorum
2virorum recitato senatus coiisulto, " Felicem te," in-
quit, " Valerianum, totius senatus sententia, immo
animis atque pectoribus 3 totius orbis humani. suscipe
ceiisuram, quam tibi detulit Romana res publica, quam
solus mereris, iudicaturus de moribus omnium, iudica-
3 turus de moribus nostris. tu aestimabis qui manere
in Curia debeant, tu equestrem ordinem in antiquum
statum rediges, tu censibus modum pones, tu vecti-
galia firmabis divides statues, tu 4 res publicas recen-
4sebis; tibi legum scribendarum auctoritas dabitur, tibi
5 de ordinibus militum iudicandum est ; tu arma respicies ;
6 tu de nostro Palatio, tu de iudicibus, tu de praefectis
eminentissimis iudicabis ; excepto denique praefecto
urbis Romae, exceptis consulibus ordinariis et sac-
rorum rege ac maxima virgine Vestalium (si tamen
incorrupta permanebit) de omnibus sententias feres,
laborabunt autem etiam illi, ut tibi placeant, de quibus
7non potes iudicare." haec Decius. sed Valeriano
sententia huiusmodi fuit : " Ne, quaeso, sanctissime
imperator, ad hanc me necessitatem alliges, ut ego
1 exemplo P, Hohl. 2 praecepit E\ praecipit P, Peter.
8 pectoribus 2 ; peccatoribus P. 4 statues tu Hohl ; statues
2 ; statu P ; tu Peter.
1 Sec note to Carac., iv. 8.
10
THE TWO VALERIANS V. 8— VI. 7
in family, noble in blood, free from stain in his life,
famed for his learning, matchless in character, a sample
of the olden times." When all this had been said
repeatedly, they added, " All with one accord," and
so they departed.
VI. When this decree of the senate was brought
to Decius, he called all his courtiers together and
gave orders that Valerian, too, should be summoned.
Then, having read the decree before this assemblage
of the foremost men, he said : " Happy are you, Vale-
rian, in this vote of the entire senate, or rather in the
thoughts and the hearts of the whole world of men.
Receive the censorship, which the Roman common-
wealth has offered you and which you alone deserve,
you who are now about to pass judgement on the
character of all men, on the character of ourselves as
well. You shall decide who are worthy to remain in
the Senate-house, you shall restore the equestrian
order to its old-time condition, you shall determine the
amount of our property, you shall safeguard, apportion
and order our revenues, you shall conduct the census
'n our communities ; to you shall be given the power
to write our laws, you shall judge concerning the
rank of our soldiers, and you shall have a care for
their arms ; you shall pass judgement on our Palace,
our judges and our most eminent prefects ; in short,
except for the prefect of the city of Rome, except
for the regular consuls,1 the king of the sacrifices,
and the senior Vestal Virgin (as long, that is, as she
remains unpolluted), you shall pronounce sentence on
all. Even those on whom you may not pass judge-
ment will strive to win your approval." Thus Decius ;
but Valerian's reply was as follows : " Do not, I pray
you, most venerated Emperor, fasten upon me the
11
THE TWO VALERIANS
iudicem de populo, de militibus, de senatu, de omni
Spenitus orbe iudicibus et tribunis ac ducibus. haec
sunt propter l quae Augustum nomen tenetis ; apud
vos censura desedit, non potest hoc implere privatus.
9veniam igitur eius honoris peto, cui vita impar est,
impar est confidentia, cui tempora sic repugnant, ut
censuram hominum natura non quaerat."
VII. Poteram multa alia et senatus consulta et
iudicia principum de 2 Valeriano proferre, nisi et vobis
pleraque nota essent, et puderet altius virum extollere,
qui fatali quadam necessitate superatus est. nunc
ad Valerianum minorem revertar.
VIII. Valeria n us i uni or, aliaquam Gallienus
matre genitus, forma conspicuus, verecundia proba-
bilis, eruditione pro aetate clarus, moribus periucundus
atque a fratris dissolutione seiunctus, a patre absente
Caesar est appellatus, a fratre, ut Caelestinus dicit,
2 Augustus, nihil habet praedicabile in vita, nisi quod
est nobiliter natus, educatus optime et miserabiliter
interemptus.
3 Et quoniam scio errare plerosque, qui Valeriani im-
peratoris titulum in sepulchro legentes illius Valeriani
redditum putaiit corpus, qui a Persis est captus, ne
ullus error obrepat, mittendum in litteras censui hunc
Valerianum circa Mediolanum sepultum addito titulo
Claudii iussu : " Valerianus imperator."
1 propter om. in P and 2. 2 de 2, Peter ; sen P.
1 See note to Oall.t xiv. 10. a Otherwise unknown.
12
THE TWO VALERIANS VI. 8— VIII. 3
necessity of passing judgement on the people, the
soldiers, the senate, and all judges, tribunes and
generals the whole world over. It is for this that
you have the name of Augustus. You it is on whom
the office of censor devolves, for no commoner can
duly fill it. Therefore I ask to be excused from this
office, to which my life is unequal, my courage un-
equal, and the times so unfavourable that human
nature does not desire the office of censor."
VII. I could, indeed, cite many other senatorial
decrees and imperial judgements concerning Valerian,
were not most of them known to you, and did I not
feel ashamed to extol too greatly a man who was
vanquished by what seems a destined doom. Now
let me turn to the younger Valerian.
VIII. Valerian the younger,1 the son of a different
mother from Gallienus, conspicuous for his beauty,
admired for his modesty, distinguished in learning for
one of his years, amiable in his manners, and holding
aloof from the vicious ways of his brother, received
from his father, when absent, the title of Caesar and
from his brother, so says Caelestinus,2 that of Augustus.
His life contains nothing worthy of note, save that
he was nobly born, excellently reared, and pitiably
slain.
Now since I know that many are in error, who have
read the inscription of Valerian the Emperor on a
tomb, and believe that the bodv of that Valerian who
* •>
was captured by the Persians was given back again,
1 have thought it my duty, that no error might creep
in, to set down in writing that it was this younger
Valerian who was buried near Milan and that by
Claudius' order the inscription was added : " Valerian
the Emperor."
13
THE TWO VALERIANS
4 Non puto plus aliquid vel de maiore Valeriano vel
5 de iuniore requirendum. et quoniam vereor ne
modum voluminis transeam, si Gallienum, Valerian!
filium, de quo iam multus et forlasse nimius nobis fuit
sermo in illius vitn, vel Saloninum filium etiam Gallieni,
qui et Saloninus et Gallienus est dictus in historia sui
temporis, huic libro adiunctos edam, nunc ad aliud
volumen transeamw.?, ut iubetur. semper enim nos
vobis dedimMj et famae, cui negare nihil possumus.1
1 Italics are supplements of Peter to fill lacunae in P.
THE TWO VALERIANS VIII. 4-5
Nothing further, I think, should be demanded con-
cerning either older or younger Valerian. And since
I fear to exceed the proper limit of a volume, if I add
to this book Valerian's son Gallienus, concerning
whom we have already said much, and perchance too
much, in the life of his father, or even Gallienus' son
Saloninus,1 who is called in the history of his time
both Saloninus and Gallienus, let us now pass, as we
are bidden, to another volume. For, indeed, we have
ever submitted to you and to Fame, to whom we can
make no refusal.
1 See Qall.t xix 1-4.
GALLIENI DUO
TREBELLII POLLIONIS
I. Capto Valeriano (enimvero unde incipienda est
Gallieni vita, nisi ab eo praecipue malo, quo eius vita
depressa est ?), nutante re publica, cum Odaenathus
iam orientis cepisset imperium, Gallienus comperta
patris captivitate gauderet, vagabantur ubique exer-
citus, murmurabant omnibus in provinciis duces, erat
omnium in gens maeror, quod Valenanus imperator
Romanus in Perside serviliter teneretur. sed erat
etiam maior omnium maestitia quod Gallienus n&fictus
imperium ut pater fato sic ipse moribus rem publicatn
perdiderat.1
1 Italics are supplements of Obrecht and Peter to fill lacunae
in P.
1 P. Licinius Egnatius Gallienus Augustus (253-260 with
Valerian ; 260-268 sole emperor). The biographer, like
Eutropius and Aurelius Victor, portrays Gallienus in the
worst possible light — a tendency due, parti}', to senatorial
hostility aroused by his exclusion of senators from military
commands (Aur. Victor, Cats., 33, 33 f ), but particularly to the
desire, by blackening Gallienus, to enhance the glories of his
successor Claudius, who, as the reputed ancestor of Constantius
Chlorus (see note to Claud., xiii. 2), is made the hero of this
series of biographies. Consequently, the depreciation of
Gallienus, as neglecting the welfare of the Empire and
interested only in amusements and debauchery, and the
II.
THE TWO GALLIENI
BY
TREBELLIUS POLLIO
I. When Valerian was captured (for where should
we begin the biography of Gallienus,1 if not with
that calamity which, above all, brought disgrace on his
life ?), when the commonwealth was tottering, when
Odaenathus had seized the rule of the East, and when
Gallienus was rejoicing in the news of his father's
captivity, the armies began to range about on all
sides, the generals in all the provinces to murmur,
and great was the grief of all men that Valerian, a
Roman emperor, was held as a slave in Persia. But
greater far was the grief of them all that now having
received the imperial power, Gallienus, by his mode
of life, as his father by his fate, brought ruin on the
commonwealth.2
exaltation of Claudius (and his descendant) form the prin-
cipal theme of the series. A more favourable and, as it ia
now generally believed, a more truthful, account of his reign
is given by the Greek writers Zosimus (i. 30-40) and Zonaras
(xii. 24-25). The modern point of view (based on these
writers and supported by the evidence of inscriptions and
archaeological research), which represents Gallienus as an
active and able ruler, has been excellently presented by
L. Homo in Rev. Hist., cxiii. pp. 1-22 ; 225-267.
8Cf. Tyr. Trig., xii. 8.
17
THE TWO GALLIENI
2 Gallieno igitur et Volusiano consulibus Macrianus
et Ballista in unum coeunt, exercitus reliquias con-
vocant et, cum Romanum in oriente nutaret imperium,
quern facerent imperatorem requirunt, Gallieno tarn
neglegenter se agente ut eius ne mentio quidem apud
3 exercitum fieret. placuit denique ut Macrianum cum
filiis suis imperatores dicerent ac rem publicam de-
fendendam . . capesserent sic igitur ...
4 imperium ... delatumest ... Macriano causae
Macriawo imperandi 1 cum filiis haec fuerunt :
primum quod nemo eo tempore sapientior ducum
habebatur, nemo ad res regendas aptior ; deinde ditis-
simus et qui privatis posset fortunis publica explere
6 dispendia. hue accedebat quod liberi eius, fortissimi
iuvenes, tota mente in bellum ruebant, ut essent
legionibus exemplo ad omnia munera 2 militaris..
II. Ergo Mzcrianus undique auxilia ... petiit
occupa^ a se ... partibus, quas ipse ... posuerat 1 ita
ut Jirmaret imperium. deinde bellum ita instruxit ut
par esset omnibus, quae contra eum poterant cogitari.3
2 idem Macrianus Pisonem, unum ex nobilibus ac4
principibus senatus, ad Achaiam destinavit ob hoc ut
Valentem, qui illic proconsulari imperio rem publicam
Sgubernabat, opprimeret. sed Valens, comperto quod
Piso contra se veniret, sumpsit imperium. Piso igitur
1 So P; lacunae closed up in Z". 2 munera suppl. by
Editor; lacuna in P. 3 Italics are supplements of Jordan
to fill lacunae in P. 4 ac Kellerbauer, Hohl ; a P ; et Peter.
1 The date 261 is incorrect, for papyri show that Macrianus
and Quietus were recognized as emperors in Egypt in Sept.,
260. On this revolt see Tyr. Trig., xii-xiv. ; xviii. This vita,
beginning as it does with this event, omits any account of
Gallienus' success in repelling the Germans who attempted to
18
THE TWO GALLIENI I. 2— II. 3
So then, when Gallienus and Volusianus were 261
consuls, Macrianus and Ballista met together, called
in the remains of the army, and, since the Roman
power in the East was tottering, sought someone to
appoint as emperor.1 For Gallienus was showing
himself so careless of public affairs that his name was
not even mentioned to the soldiers. It was then
finally decided to choose Macrianus and his sons as
emperors and to undertake the defence of the state.
And so the imperial power was offered to Macrianus.
Now the reasons why Macrianus and his sons should
be chosen to rule were these : First of all, no one of
the generals of that tune was held to be wiser, and
none more suited to govern the state ; in the second
place, he was the richest, and could by his private
fortune make good the public losses. In addition to
this, his sons, most valiant young men, rushed with
all spirit into the war, ready to serve as an example
to the legions in all the duties of soldiers.
II. Accordingly, Macrianus sought reinforcements
on every side and, in order to strengthen his power,
took control of the party which he himself had formed.
So well did he make ready for war that he was a
match for all measures which could be devised against
him. He also chose Piso,'2 one of the nobles and of the
foremost men in the senate, as governor of Achaea, in
order that he might crush Valens,3 who was administer-
ing that province with the authority of a proconsul.
Valens, however, learning that Piso was marching
against him, assumed the imperial power. Piso,
therefore, withdrew into Thessaly, and there he,
invade Gaul in 254-258 or of his suppression of the revolt of
Ingenuus in Pannonia in 258 or 259 (see Tyr. Trig., ix.).
2 See Tyr. Trig., xxi. 3 See Tyr. Trig., xix.
19
THE TWO GALLIENI
4 in Thessaliam se recepit. ubi missis a Valente militi-
bus cum plurimis interfectus est. ipse quoque im-
perator appellatus cognomento Thessalicus.
6 Et l Macrianus retento in oriente uno ex filiis,
pacatis iam rebus, Asiam primum venit et 2 Illyricum
epetiit. in Illyrico cum Aureoli imperatoris, qui contra
Gallienum imperium sumpserat, duce, Domitiano
nomine, manum conseruit, unum ex filiis secum
7 habens et triginta milia militum ducens. sed victus
est Macrianus cum filio Macriano nomine deditusque
omnis exercitus Aureolo imperatori.
III. Turbata interim re publica toto penitus orbe
terrarum, ubi Odaenathus comperit Macrianum cum
filio interemptum, regnare Aureolum, Gallienum re-
missius rem gerere,3 festinavit ad alterum filium
Macriani cum exercitu, si hoc daret fortuna, capien-
2 dum. sed ii qui erant cum filio Macriani, Quieto
nomine, consentientes Odaenatho auctore praefecto
Macriani Ballista iuvenem occiderunt missoque per
murum corpore Odaenatho se omnes affatim dedide-
3 runt, totius prope igitur orientis tactus est Odaenathus
imperator, cum Illyricum teneret Aureolus, Romam
4Gallienus. idem4 Ballista multos Emesenos, ad quos
confugerant Macriani milites, cum Quieto et thesau-
rorum custode interfecit, ita ut civitas paene deleretur.
1 et Peter ; haec P. 3 et ins. by Peter ; om. in P and by
Hohl. 3rem gerere Salm., Peter; ingerere P. *idem Z
Peter ; id est P.
1 See Tyr. Trig., xii. 14.
3 This statement (also in o. iii. 1) is incorrect, for Aureolus
did not declare himself emperor until 268, and was at this time
acting as Gallienus' general ; see note to Tyr. Trig.t xi. 1.
n See Tyr. Trig., xv.
20
THE TWO GALLIENI II. 4— III. 4
together with many, was slain by the soldiers sent
against him by Valens. Now Piso, too, was saluted
as emperor with the surname Thessalicus.
Macrianus, moreover, now that the East was
brought into subjection, left there one of his sons,
and came first of all into Asia, and from there set out
for lllyricum. Here, having with him one of his sons
and a force of thirty thousand soldiers, he engaged
in battle with Domitianus,1 a general of Aureolus the
emperor, who had assumed the imperial power in
opposition to Gallienus.2 He was, however, defeated,
together with his son, Macrianus by name, and his
whole army surrendered to the Emperor Aureolus.
III. Meanwhile, when the commonwealth had been
thrown into confusion throughout the entire world,
Odaenathus,3 learning that Macrianus and his son
had been slain, that Aureolus was ruling, and that
Gallienus was administering the state with still greater
slackness, hastened forward to seize the other son of
Macrianus, together with his army, should Fortune so
permit. But those who were with Macrianus' son —
whose name was Quietus — taking sides with Odae-
nathus, by the instigation of Ballista, Macrianus' prefect,
killed the young man, and, casting his body over the
wall, they all in large numbers surrendered to Odae-
nathus. And so Odaenathus was made emperor over
almost the whole East, while Aureolus held lllyricum
and Gallienus Rome. This same Ballista murdered,
in addition to Quietus and the guardian of his treasures,
many of the people of Emesa,4 to whom Macrianus'
soldiers had fled, with the result that this city was
nearly destroyed. Odaenathus, meanwhile, as if
4 The city of Horns in central Syria.
21
THE TWO GALLIENI
5 Odaenathus inter haec, quasi Gallieni partes ageret,
cuncta eidem mmtiari ex veritate faciebat.
6 Sed Gallienus, cognito quod Macrianus cum suis
liberis esset occisus, quasi securus rerum ac patre iam
7recepto, libidini et voluptati se dedidit. ludos cir-
censes ludosque scaenicos, ludos gymnicos, ludiariam
etiam venationem et ludos gladiatorios dedit popu-
lumque quasi victorialibus diebus ad festivitatem ac
Splausum vocavit. et cum plerique patris eius cap-
tivitatem maererent, ille specie decoris, quod pater
eius virtutis studio deceptus videretur, supra modum
9 laetatus est. constabat autem censuram parentis eum
ferre non potuisse votivumque l illi fuisse quod inmi-
nentem cervicibus suis gravitatem patriamnon haberet.
IV. Per idem tempus Aemilianus apud Aegyptum
sumpsit imperium occupatisque horreis multa oppida
2malo famis pressit. sed hunc dux Gallieni Theodotus
conflictu habito cepit atque imperatoriw ornamentis
exutum Gallieno vivum transmisit. Aegyptus post haec
Theodoto data est ; Aemilianus in carcere strangulatus ;
in Thebaitanos milites quoque saevitum est interfectis
co?npluribus.2
3 Cum Gallienus in luxuria et improbitate persisteret
cumque ludibriis et helluationi vacaret neque aliter
rem publicam gereret, quam cum pueri fingunt per
ludibria potestates, Galli, quibus insitum est leves ac
degenerantes a virtute Romaiia et luxuriosos principes
1 que ins. by Klotz : cum . . . potuisset Peter, Hohl.
a Italics are supplements of Obrecht to fill lacunae in P (cf .
Tyr. Trig., xxii. 8).
1 On the contrary, he seems, after suppressing the revolt of
Ingenuus (see note to c. i. 1), to have returned to Gaul to take
up the war against Postumns (cf. c. iv. 4)
2 See Tyr. Trig., xxii.
22
THE TWO GALLIENI III. 5— IV. S
taking the side of Gallienus, caused all that had
happened to be announced to him truthfully.
Gallienus, on the other hand, when he learned that
Macrianus and his sons were slain, as though he were
secure in his power and his father were now set free,
surrendered himself to lust and pleasure.1 He gave
spectacles in the circus, spectacles in the theatre,
gymnastic spectacles, hunting spectacles, and gladia-
torial spectacles also, and he invited all the populace
to merriment and applause, as though it were a day
of victory. And whereas most men mourned at his
father's captivity, he, under the pretext of doing him
honour — on the ground that his father had been
caught through his zeal for valour — made merry be-
yond measure. It was generally supposed, moreover,
that he could not endure his father's censure and that
it was his desire to feel no longer his father's authority
bearing heavily upon his neck.
IV. During this same time Aemilianus 2 in Egypt
took the imperial power, and seizing the granaries he
overcame many towns by the pressure of hunger.
However, Theodotus, Gallienus' general, after fight-
ing a battle captured him, and stripping him of his
emperor's trappings sent him alive to Gallienus.
After this Egypt was assigned to Theodotus. As for
Aemilianus, he was strangled in prison, while the
soldiers of Thebes were cruelly punished and many
were put to death.
Now while Gallienus, continuing in luxury and
debauchery, gave himself up to amusements and revel-
ling and administered the commonwealth like a boy
who plays at holding power, the Gauls, by nature
unable to endure princes who are frivolous and given
over to luxury and have fallen below the standard of
SS
THE TWO GALLIENI
ferre non posse, Postumum ad imperium vocarunt,
exercitibus quoque1 consentientibus, quod occupatum
4 imperatorem libidinibus querebantur. contra hunc
ip.se Gallienus exercitum duxit ; cumque urbem, in qua
erat Posturaus, obsidere coepisset, acriter earn defen-
dentibus2 Gallis, Gallienus rauros circumiens sagitta
6 ictus est. nam per annos septem Postumus imperavit
ct Gallias ab omnibus circumfluentibus barbaris validis-
6sime vindicavit. his coactus malis Gallienus pacem
cum Aureolo facit oppugnandi Postumi studio longo-
que bello tracto per diversas obsidiones ac proelia rem
7 modo feliciter modo infeliciter gerit. accesserat prae-
terea his malis,3 quod Scythae Bithyniam invaserant
8 civitatesque deleverant. denique Astacum,4 quae
Nicomedia postea dicta est, incensam graviter vasta-
gverunt. denique quasi coniuratione totius mundi
concussis orbis partibus etiam in Sicilia quasi quoddam
servile bellum exstitit latronibus evagantibus, qui vix
V. oppress! sunt. et haec omnia Gallieni contemptu
fiebant. neque enim quicquam est ad audaciam malis,
ad spem bonorum bonis promptius, quam cum vel
malus timetur vel 5 dissolutus contemnitur imperator.
1 quoque Peter ; qui P. 2 So Salm. to fill lacunae in P.
8 malis Z1, Peter ; magis P. 4 Astacum Egnatius, Peter 1 ;
contum P. 5 uel 2, Peter ; om. in P.
1 On the revolt of Postumus, see Tyr. Trig., iii. and notes.
9 But see note to Tyr. Trig., iii. 4.
3Bilt see note to Tyr. Trig., xi. 1. In fact, Aureolus was
entrusted, during Gallienus' absence, with the conduct of the
war against Postumus, but he did not push the campaign
very vigorously; see Zonaras, xii. 24.
4 Gallienus seems to have been called away in the course of
the war, but he returned to it later on ; see c. vii. 1. The
cause of the interruption raay have been the raid of the
24
THE TWO GALLIENI IV. 4— V. i
Roman valour, called Postumus to the imperial power ; l
and the armies, too, joined with them, for they com-
plained of an emperor who was busied with his lusts.
Thereupon Gallienus himself led his army against
him, and when he began to besiege the city in
which Postumus was, the Gauls defended it bravely,
and GaJlienus, as he went around the walls, was
struck by an arrow. So for seven years 2 Postumus
held his power and with the greatest vigour protected
the regions of Gaul from all the barbarians surging
about. Forced by this evil plight, Gallienus made
peace with Aureolus 3 in his desire to fight with
Postumus, and, as the war dragged on to great
length amid various sieges and battles, he conducted
the campaign, now with good success and again with
ill.4 These evils had been further increased by the
fact that the Scythians 5 had invaded Bithynia and
destroyed its cities. Finally they set fire to Astacus,
later called Nicomedia, and plundered it cruelly.
Last of all, when all parts of the Empire were thrown
into commotion, as though by a conspiracy of the
whole world, there arose in Sicily also a sort of slave-
revolt, for bandits roved about and were put down
only with great difficulty. V. All these things were
done out of contempt for Gallienus, for there is noth-
ing so quick to inspire evil men to daring and good
men to the hope of good things as an evil emperor
who is feared or a depraved one who is despised.
Alamanni, who about this time invaded northern Italy as far
as Ravenna, but were defeated by Gallienus at Milan; see
Zonaras, xii. 24.
5 Throughout these biographies the term Scythian is often
used for Goth, as had been done regularly by Dexippus. This
invasion of Bithynia seems to have taken place in 258.
25
THE TWO GALLIENI
2 Gallieno et Fausiano l consulibus inter tot bellicas
clades etiam terrae motus gravissimus fuit et tenebrae
3 per multos dies 2 ; auditum praeterea tonitruum terra
mugiente, non love tonante. quo motu multae fabri-
cae devoratae sunt cum habitatoribus, multi terrore
emortui ; quod quidem malum tristius in Asiae urbibus
4 fuit. mota est et Roma, mota et Libya, hiatus terrae
plurimis in locis fuerunt, cum aqua salsa in fossis ap-
5 pareret. maria etiam multas urbes occuparunt. pax
igitur deum quaesita inspectis Sibyllae libris, fac-
tumque lovi Salutari, ut praeceptum fuerat, sacrificium.
nam et pestilentia tanta exstiterat vel Romae vel in
Achaicis urbibus, ut uno die quiiique milia hominum
pari morbo perirent.
6 Saeviente fortuna, cum hinc terrae motus, inde
hiatus soli, ex diversis partibus pestilentia orbem
Romaiiam vastaret, capto Valeriano, Gallis parte
maxima obsessis, cum bellum Odaenathus inferret,
cum Aureolus perurgueret Illyricum,3 cum Aemilianus
Aegyptum occupasset, Gothorwwz pars 4 . . ., quod
nome?t, ut& dictum est superius, Gothis inditum est,
occupatis Thraciis, Macedoniam vastaverunt, Thessa-
lonicam obsederunt, neque usquam quies mediocriter
1 Fausiano from C.I.L. xiv. 5357 ; Faustiano P.
2 dies om. in P. 3 Illyricum ins. by Salm. ; lacuna in P.
4 So Hohl; gotharidodius P corr., 2; GotJwri Clodius Peter.
5 So Jordan ; a quo dictum P.
1 Salutaris is included by Cicero (de Finibus, iii. 66) among
tbe cognomina of Jupiter, and dedicatory inscriptions to lovi
Optimo Maximo Salutari have been found at Rome.
2 It had previously raged in the East and wrought great
havoc among the troops of Valerian ; see Zosimus, i. 36. For
a vivid description of its ravages in Egypt, see Eusebius, Hist.
Eccles., vii. 22.
8 The Goths invaded Macedonia and besieged Thessalonioa
26
THE TWO GALLIENI V. 2-6
In the consulship of Gallienus and Fausianus, 26
amid so many calamities of war, there was also a ter-
rible earthquake and a darkness for many days. There
was heard, besides, the sound of thunder, not like
Jupiter thundering, but as though the earth were
roaring. And by the earthquake many structures
were swallowed up together with their inhabitants,
and many men died of fright. This disaster, indeed,
was worst in the cities of Asia ; but Rome, too, was
shaken and Libya also was shaken. In many places
the earth yawned open, and salt water appeared in the
fissures. Many cities were even overwhelmed by the
sea. Therefore the favour of the gods was sought by
consulting the Sibylline Books, and, according to their
command, sacrifices were made to Jupiter Salutaris.1
For so great a pestilence,2 too, had arisen in both
Rome and the cities of Achaea that in one single day
five thousand men died of the same disease.
While Fortune thus raged, and while here earth-
quakes, there clefts in the ground, and in divers
places pestilence, devastated the Roman world, while
Valerian was held in captivity and the provinces of
Gaul were, for the most part, beset, while Odaenathus
was threatening war, Aureolus pressing hard on Illy-
ricum, and Aemilianus in possession of Egypt, a por-
tion of the Goths . . . which name, as has previously
been related, was given to the Goths, having seized
Thrace and plundered Macedonia, laid siege to Thes-
salonica,3 and nowhere was hope of peace held out,
in 253 or 254 (Zosirnus, i. 29, 2), but, if the chronological order
is reliable, this would seem to be a later incursion, in 262, in
the course of which they were driven back by Marcianus ; see
c. vi. 1 — unless, as is not improbable, this notice belongs to
the invasion of 267, described in o. xiii. 6 f.
87
THE TWO GALLIENI
7 saltern1 ostentata 2 est. quae omnia contemptu, ut
saepius diximus, Gallieni fiebant, horainis luxuriosis-
simi et, si esset securus, ad omne dedecus paratissimi.
VI. Pugnatum est in Achaia Marciano duce contra
eosdera Gothos, unde victi per Achaeos recesserunt.
2 Scythae autem, hoc est pars Gothorum, Asiam vasta-
bant. etiam templum Lunae Ephesiae despoliatum et
incensum est, cuius operis faraa satis nota per 3 populos.
3 pudet prodere inter haec tempora, cum ista gereren-
tur, quae saepe Gallienus malo generis humani quasi
4 per iocura dixerit. nam cum ei nuntiatura esset
Aegyptum descivisse, dixisse fertur : " Quid ? sine
5 lino Aegyptio esse non possumus ! ' cum autem vas-
tatam Asiam et elementorum concussionibus et Scy-
tharum incursionibus comperisset, "Quid," inquit,
6 " sine aphronitris esse non possumus ! ' perdita Gallia
risisse ac dixisse perhibetur : " Num sine Atrebaticis
7sagis tuta res publica est?" sic denique de omnibus
partibus mundi, cum eas amitteret,4 quasi detrimentis
8 vilium ministeriorum videretur affici, iocabatur. ac ne
quid mali deesset Gallieni temporibus, Byzantiorum
civitas, clara navalibus bellis, claustrum Ponticum, per
eiusdem Gallieni milites ita omnis vastata est, ut pror-
9sas nemo superesset. denique nulla vetus familia
1 saltern Ellis, Hohl ; salutem P, 2, Peter2. 2So Salm.,
Petf-r1, Hohl; ostentare P, Z. 8So Petschenig, Hohl;
fama satis nota ]>o];nlos P. 4 amitteret E\ mitteret P.
1 See note to c. v. •'•; on AJarcianus' later victory see c. xiii.
10 and Zosimus, i. 40, 1.
H.e., the famous temple of Artemis; this invasion (men-
tioned also in c. vii. 3) was in 263.
3 The Atrebates lived in northern Gaul, around the modern
Arras, later famous for its tapestry, but the centre of the in-
dustry in antiquity seems to have been Turnacum (Tournai).
THE TWO GALLIEN1 V. 7— VI. 9
even to a slight degree. All these things, as I have
frequently said, were done out of contempt for Gal-
lienus. a man given over to luxury and ever ready,
' O » , "
did he feel free from danger, for any disgraceful deed.
VI. Against these same Goths a battle was fought
O o
in Achaea under the leadership of Marcianus,1 and
being defeated they withdrew from there through the
O * O
country of the Achaeans. The Scythians — they are
* » •
a portion of the Goths — devastated Asia and even
plundered and burned the Temple of the Moon at
Ephesus,- the fame of which building is known
through all nations. 1 am ashamed to relate what
Gallienus used often to say at this time, when such
*
things were happening, as though jesting amid the
ills of mankind. For when he was told of the revolt
of Egypt, he is said to have exclaimed " What ! We
cannot do without Egyptian linen ! ' and when in-
formed that Asia had been devastated both by the
violence of nature and by the inroads of the Scythians.
» »
he said, " What ! We cannot do without saltpetre I '
and when Gaul was lost, he is reported to have
laughed and remarked, " Can the commonwealth be
safe without Atrebatic3 cloaks?" Thus, in short,
with regard to all parts of the world, as he lost them,
he would jest, as though seeming to have suffered the
loss of some article of tritling service. And finally,
that no disaster might be lacking to his times, the
city of Byzantium, famed for its naval wars and the
» w
key to the Pontus. was destroyed by the soldiers of
•/ • »
Gallienus himself so completely, that not a single soul
survived.4 In fact, no ancient family can now be
4 The cause of this outbreak is unknown ; on the punish-
ment inflicted, see c. vii. 2.
THE TWO GALLIENI
apud Byzantios invenitur, nisi si aliquis peregrinatione
vel militia occupatus evasit, qui antiquitatem generis
nobilitatemque repraesentet.
VII. Contra Postumum igitur Gallienus cum Aureolo
et Claudio duce, qui postea imperium obtinuit, principe
generis Constantii Caesaris nostri, bellum iniit. et
cum 1 multis auxiliis Postumus iuvaretur Celticis atque
Francicis, in bellum cum Victorino processit, cum quo
imperium parti ipaverat. victrix Gallieni pars tuit
2 pluribus proeliis eventuum variatione - decursis. erat
in Gallieno subitae virtutis audacia, nam aliquando
iniuriis graviter movebatur. denique ad vindictam
Byzantiorum processit. et cum non putaret recipi se
posse muris, receptus alia die omnes milites inermes
armatorum corona circumdatos interemit, fracto foe-
3 dere quod promiserat. per eadem tempora etiam
Scythae in Asia Romanorum ducum virtute ac ductu
vastati ad propria recesserunt.
4 Interfectis sane militibus apud Byzantium Gallienus,
quasi magnum aliquid gessisset, Romam cursu rapido
convolavit convocatisque patribus decennia celebravit
novo genere ludorum, nova specie pomparum, ex-
VIII. quisito genere voluptatum. iam primum inter togatos
patres et equestrem ordinem albato milite 3 et omni
populo praeeunte, servis etiam prope omnium et
1 So Gruter and Peter; incitet cum P. *uariatioiie Gas. ;
rationeP,2. 3 albato milite Baehrens, Peter2; albatos
milites P.
1 See c. iv. 6 and note.
,2 See Claud., xiii. 2 and note. 3See Tyr. Trig., vi.
4 The Decennalia were celebrated in the autumn of 262, at
the beginning of the tenth year after Gallienus' joint accession
with Valerian ; the festival was commemorated by an issue of
SO
THE TWO GALLIENI VII. 1— Vlll. 1
found among the Byzantines, unless some member,
engaged in travel or warfare, escaped to perpetuate
the antiquity and noble descent of his stock.
VII. Gallienus, then, entered into war against
Postumus,1 having with him Aureolus and the general
Claudius, afterwards emperor and the head of the
family of Constantius our Caesar.2 And Postumus, too,
with many auxiliary troops of Celts and Franks ad-
vanced to the fight, in company with Victorinus,3 with
whom he had shared the imperial power. After
several battles had been fought with varying outcome,
the side of Gallienus was finally victorious. In fact,
Gallienus had the boldness of suddenly aroused
valour, for at times he was violently stirred by af-
fronts. Then finally he went forth to avenge the
wrongs of the Byzantines. And whereas he had no
expectation of being received within the walls, he
was admitted next day, and then, after placing a ring
of armed men around the disarmed soldiers, contrary
to the agreement he had made he caused them all to
be slain. During this time, too, the Scythians in
Asia were routed by the courage and skill of the
Roman generals and retired to their own abode.
Now Gallienus, after the slaughter of the soldiers
at Byzantium, as though he had performed some
mighty feat, hastened to Rome in a rapid march,
convened the senators, and celebrated a decennial
festival with new kinds of spectacles, new varieties of
parades, and the most elaborate sort of amusements.4
VI II. First of all, he repaired to the Capitol with
the senators and the equestrian order dressed in their
togas and with the soldiers dressed all in white, and
coins with the legends Votis Decennalibus and Votis Xet XX ;
see Matt.-Syd., v. p. 138, nos. 92-96.
31
THE TWO GALLIENI
mulieribus cum cereis facibus et lampadis praece-
2 dentibus Capitolium petiit. praecesserunt etiara
altrinsecus centeni albi boves cornuis auro iugatis et
3 dorsualibus sericis discoloribus praefulgentes ; agnae
candentes ab utraque parte ducentae praecesserunt et
decem elephant!, qui tune erant Romae, mille ducenti
gladiatores pompabiliter ornati cum auratis vestibus
matronarum, mansuetae ferae diversi generis ducentae
ornatu quam maximo affectae, carpenta cum mimis et
omni genere histrionum, pugiles flacculis non veritate
pugillantes. Cyclopea etiam luserunt omnes apinarii,
ita ut miranda quaedam et stupenda monstrarent.
4 omnes viae ludis strepituque et plausibus personabant.
5ipse medius cum picta toga et tunica palmata inter
patres, ut diximus, omnibus sacerdotibus praetextatis
6 Capitolium petiit. hastae auratae altrinsecus quin-
genae, vexilla centena praeter ea quae collegiorum
erant, dracones et signa templorum omniumque
7 legionum ibant. ibant praeterea gentes simulatae, ut
lflacculi occurs only here, but it may perhaps be the same
as the i/icWe? ol fiaXaKwrepoi in use at Elis in Pausaniaa'
time (see Paus., vi. 23, 3), or the oldest typa of the boxing-
straps, the untanned ^fiAlxai, contrasted in Paus., viii. 40, 3
with the harder 1/jia.s b£vs, a development of which was the
metal-studded cestus.
2Apina, supposed to have been the name of a town in
Apulia (Pliny, Nat. Hist., iii. 104), seems to have been used, in
the plural, like tricae, to denote trifles; it is applied thus to
literary work of a light nature (nugae) by Martial, i. 113, 2;
xiv. 1, 7. Hence the adjective may be supposed to mean
" buffoons."
8 The Cyclops Polyphemus seems in the Hellenistic period
to have become a figure in low farcical comedy, perhaps
somewhat as represented in the burlesque in Aristophanes,
Plutus, 290 f., both as the lover of Galatea and as a comic
THE TWO GALLIENI VIII. 2-7
with all the populace going ahead, while the slaves of
almost all and the women preceded them, bearing
waxen flambeaux and torches. There preceded them,
too, on each side one hundred white oxen, having
their horns bound with golden cords and resplendent
in many-coloured silken covers ; also two hundred
lambs of glistening white went ahead on each side,
besides ten elephants, which were then in Rome, and
twelve hundred gladiators decked with all pomp, and
matrons in golden cloaks, and two hundred tamed
beasts of divers kinds, tricked out with the greatest
splendour, and waggons bearing pantomimists and
actors of every sort, and boxers who fought, not in
genuine combat, but with the softer straps.1 All the
buffoons2 also acted a Cyclops-performance,3 giving
exhibitions that were marvellous and astonishing. So
all the streets resounded with merry-making and
shouts and applause, and in the midst the Emperor
himself, wearing the triumphal toga and the tunic
embroidered with palms, and accompanied, as I have
said, by the senators and with all the priests dressed
in bordered togas, proceeded to the Capitol. On
each side of him were borne five hundred gilded
spears and one hundred banners, besides those which
belonged to the corporations, and the flags of auxili-
aries and the statues from the sanctuaries 4 and the
standards of all the legions. There marched, further-
more, men dressed to represent foreign nations, as
drunkard. In this latter capacity especially he appeared in
the Roman mimes (see Horace, Sat.t i. 5, 04, and Epist., ii. 2.
125), and the Cyclopea mentioned here and in Car., xix. 3,
probably consisted of comic dancing or, possibly, comic feats
of strength.
4 i.e. , those in the camps of the legions, as also in Herodian,
iv. 4, 8.
THE TWO GALLIENI
Gothi, Sarmatae, Franci, Persae, ita ut non minus
quam duceni globis singulis ducerentur.
IX. Hac pompa homo ineptus eludere se credidit
populum Romanum, sed, ut sunt Romanorum facetiae,
alius Postumo favebat, alius Regaliano, alius Aureolo
aut Aemiliano, alius Saturnine, nam et ipse iam im-
2 perare dicebatur. inter haec ingens querella de patre,
quern inultum filius Hquerat, et quern externi utcumque
3 vindicaverant. nee tamen Gallienus ad talia move-
batur obstupefacto voluptatibus corde, sed ab iis qui
circum eum erant requirebat : " Ecquid habemus in
prandio ? ecquae voluptates paratae sunt ? et qualis
4 eras erit scaena qualesque circenses?" sic confecto
itinere celebratisque hecatombis ad domum regiam
rediit conviviisque et epulis decursis 1 alios dies
5 voluptatibus publicis deputabat. praetereundum non
est baud ignobile facetiarum genus, nam cum grex 2
Persarum quasi captivorum per pompam (rem ridi-
culam) duceretur, quidam scurrae miscuerunt se Persis,
diligentissime scrutantes omiiia atque uniuscuiusque
6 vultum mira inhiatione rimantes.3 a quibus cum
quaereretur quidnam agerent4 ilia sollertia, illi re-
jsponderunt: " Patrem principis quaerimus." quod
cum ad Gallienum pervenisset, non pudore, non
maerore, non pietate commotus est scurrasque iussit
8 vivos exuri. quod populus factum tristius, quam quis-
quam aestimet, tulit, milites vero ita doluerunt ut non
multo post vicem redderent.
1 decursis Eyssenhardt, Petschenig, Hohl; depulsis P,
Peter. 2rac P. 3 rimantes Ellis, Walter, Damste";
mirantes P, Peter. 4 agerent Jordan ; ageret P, Peter.
Tyr. Trig., x. 2See Tyr. Trig., xxiii.
3 i.e., Odaenathus; see c. x. 1-3.
54
THE TWO GALL1ENI IX. 1-8
Goths and Sarmatians, Franks and Persians, and no
fewer than two hundred paraded in a single group.
IX. By this procession the foolish man thought to
delude the people of Rome ; nevertheless — for such
is the Romans' love of a jest — one man kept support-
ing Postumus, another Regalianus,1 another Aureolus
or Aemilianus, and another Saturninus 2 — for he, too,
was now said to be ruling. Amid all this there was
loud lamentation for the father whom the son had left
unavenged and for whom foreigners had tried, in one
way or another, to exact a vengeance.3 Gallienus,
however, was moved to no such deed, for his heart was
dulled by pleasure, but he merely kept asking of those
about him, " Have we anything planned for luncheon ?
Have any amusements been arranged ? What manner
of play will there be to-morrow and what manner of
circus-games ? " So, having finished the procession, he
offered hecatombs and returned to the royal residence,
and then, the banquets and feastings having come to
an end, he appointed further days for the public amuse-
ments. One well-known instance of jesting, however,
must not be omitted. As a band of Persians, supposed
to be captives, was being led along in the procession
(such an absurdity !), certain wits mingled with them
and most carefully scrutinized all, examining with
open-mouthed astonishment the features of every one ;
and when asked what they meant by that sagacious
investigation, they replied, " We are searching for the
Emperor's father/' When this incident was reported
to Gallienus, unmoved by shame or grief or filial affec-
tion, he ordered the wits to be burned alive — a
measure which angered the people more than anyone
would suppose, but so grieved the soldiers that not
much later they requited the deed.
35
THE TWO GALLIENI
X. Gallieno et Saturnine consulibus Odaenathus
rex Palmyrenorum obtinuit totius orientis imperium,
idcirco praecipue quod se fortibus factis dignum tantae
maiestatis infulis declaravit, Gallieno aut nullas aut
2 luxuriosas aut ineptas et ridiculas res agente. deni-
que statim bellum Persis in vindictam Valerian!, quam
3eius filius neglegebat, indixit. Xisibin et Carrhas
statim occupat tradentibus sese Nisibenis atque Car-
4 rhenis et increpantibus Gallienum. nee defuit tamen
reverentia Odaeiiathi circa Gallienum. nam captos
satrapas insultandi prope gratia et ostentandi sui ad
5 eum misit. qui cum Romam deducti essent, vincente
Odaenatho triumphavit Gallienus nulla mentione pa-
tris facta, quern ne inter deos quidem nisi coactus ret-
tulit, cum mortuum audisset, sed adhuc viventem,
6 nam de illius morte falso compererat. Odaenathus
autem ad Ctesiphontem Parthorum multitudinem ob-
sedit vastatisque circum omnibus locis innumeros
7 homines interemit. sed cum satrapae omnes ex
omnibus rejjionibus illuc defeiisionis communis gratia
O ™
convolassent, fuerunt longa et varia proelia, longior
8 tamen Romana victoria, et cum nihil aliud ageret nisi
ut Valeriamim Odaenathus liberaret, instabat cottidie,
at : locorum difficultatibus in alieno solo imperator
optimus laborabat.
1at Gas., Peter; ac P, Hohl.
1See Tyr. Trig., xv. 1 and note.
- As a matter of fact, he was acting as the general of
Gallienus and under his command.
3 Coins of 264, celebrating this triumph, show Gallienus in
a four-hor-e chariot ; see Matt.-Syd. v. pp. 166-167, nos. 412-413.
The cognomina Persicus Maximus and Parthicus Maximus
are found in papyri and inscriptions.
36
THE TWO GALLIENI X. 1-8
X. In the consulship of Gallienus and Saturninus 264
Odaenathus, king of the Palmyrenes, held the rule
over the entire East l — chiefly for the reason that by
his brave deeds he had shown himself worthy of the
insignia of such great majesty, whereas Gallienus was
doing nothing at all or else only what was extravagant,
or foolish and deserving of ridicule. Now at once he
proclaimed a war on the Persians to exact for Valerian
the vengeance neglected by Valerian's son. He
immediately occupied Xisibis and Carrhae, the people
of which surrendered, reviling Gallienus. Neverthe-
less, Odaenathus showed no lack of respect toward
Gallienus, for he sent him the satraps he captured —
though, as it seemed, merely for the purpose of in-
sulting him and displaying his own prowess.2 After
these had been brought to Rome, Gallienus held a
triumph because of Odaenathus' victory;3 but he
still made no mention of his father and did not even
place him among the gods, when he heard he was
dead, until compelled to do so4 — although in fact
Valerian was still alive, for the news of his death was
untrue. Odaenathus, besides, besieged an army of
Parthians at Ctesiphon and devastated all the country
round about, killing men without number. But when
all the satraps from all the outlying regions flocked
together to Ctesiphon for the purpose of common
defence, there were long-lasting battles with varying
results, but more long-lasting still was the success
of the Romans. Moreover, since Odaenathus' sole
purpose was to set Valerian free, he daily pressed
onward, but this best of commanders, now on a
foreign soil, suffered greatly because of the difficult
ground.
4 There is no other evidence of Valerian's consecration.
37
THE TWO GALLIENI
XI. Dum haec apud Persas geruntur, Scythae in
Cappadociam pervaserunt. illic captis civitatibus bello
etiam vario diu acto se l ad Bithyniam contulerunt.
2 quare milites iterum de novo imperatore faciendo
cogitarunt. quos omnes Gallienus more suo, cum
placare atque ad gratiam suam reducere non posset,
occidit.
3 Cum tamen sibi milites dignum principem quaere-
rent, Gallienus apud Athenas archoii erat, id est sum-
mus magistratus, vanitate ilia, qua et civis adscribi de-
4siderabat et sacris omnibus interesse. quod neque
Hadrianus in summa felicitate neque Antoninus in
adulta fecerat pace, cum tanto studio Graecarum
docti^ sint litterarum ut raro aliquibus doctissimis
5 magnorum arbitrio cesserint virorum. Areopagitarum
praeterea cupiebat ingeri numero contempta prope re
Gpublica. fuit enim Gallienus, quod negari non potest,
oratione. poemate atque omnibus artibus clarus.
7 huius illud est epithalamion, quod inter centum poetas
praecipuum fuit. nam cum fratrum suorum filios
iungeret, et omnes poetae Graeci Latinique epitha-
lamia dixissent, idque per dies plurimos, ille, cum
1acto se Salm. ; actos P. 2docti P, 27; ducti Baehrens,
Peter, Hohl.
1This invasion of Cappadocia is mentioned in Zosimus, i.
28, 1, as in the year 252 or 253, whereas it actually took place
in 264.
38
THE TWO GALLIENI XI. 1-7
XI. While these events were happening among the
Persians, the Scythians made their way into Cap-
padocia.1 After capturing many cities there and
waging war for a long time with varying success,
they betook themselves to Bithynia. Wherefore the
soldiers again considered the choosing of a new
emperor ; but since he could not placate them or win
their support, Gallienus, after his usual fashion, put
all of them to death.
Just, however, when the soldiers were looking for
a worthy prince, Gallienus was holding the office of
archon — chief magistrate, that is — at Athens, showing
that same vanity which also made him desire to be
enrolled among its citizens and even take part in all
its sacred rites — which not even Hadrian had done at
the height of his prosperity or Antoninus during a
long-established peace,2 and these emperors, too,
were schooled by so much study of Greek letters
that in the judgement of great men they were
scarcely inferior to the most learned scholars. He
desired, furthermore, to be included among the
members of the Areopagus, almost as though he
despised public affairs. For indeed it cannot be
denied that Gallienus won fame in oratory, poetry,
and all the arts. His, too, is the epithalamium which
had the chief place among a hundred poets. For,
when he was joining in marriage the children of his
brothers, and all the poets, both Greek and Latin, had
recited their epithalamia, and that for very many
days, Gallienus, holding the hands of the bridal pair,
2 Hadrian had been archon at Athens, but before hia
accession to power (see Hadr.t xix. 1), and both he and Marcus
Aurelius were initiated into the Eleusinian Mysteries (Hadr.t
xiii. 1; Marc., xxvii. 1).
39
THE TWO GALLIENI
maims sponsorum teneret, ut quidam dicunt, saepius l
ita dixisse fertur :
8 Ite, agite,2 o pueri, pariter sudate medullis
omnibus inter vos, non murmura vestra columbae,
brachia noil hederae, non vincant oscula conchae.
9 longum est eius versus orationesque conectere, quibus
suo tempore tarn inter3 poetas quam inter rhetores
emicuit. sed aliud in imperatore quaeritur, aliud in
oratore vel poeta flagitatur.
XII. Laudatur sane eius optimum factum. nam
consulatu 4 Valeriani fratris sui et Lucilli propinqui,
ubi comperit ab Odaenatho Persas vastatos, redactam
Nisibin et Carrhas in potestatem Romanam, omnem
Mesopotamiam nostram, denique Ctesiphontem esse
perventum, fugisse regem, captos satrapas, plurimos
Persarum occisos, Odaenathum participate imperio
Augustum vocavit eiusque monetam, qua Persas
captos traheret, cudi iussit. quod et senatus et urbs
et omnis aetas gratanter accepit.
2 Fuit praeterea idem ingeniosissimus, cuius osten-
Sdendi acuminis5 scilicet pauca libet ponere : nam
cum taurum ingentem in arenam misisset, exissetque
ad eum feriendum venator 6 neque productum decies
1 sa*)pius Gas., Hohl ; sceptus P; o-KanmKuis Oberdick,
Peter2. 2ait P. 8 in P. * consulatu Czwalina,
Peter2; consulta P, 2. *ostendendi acuminis Madvig,
Hohl ; ostendentia cum in his P. 6 uector P.
1 Found also in the lost "Codex Bellovacensis " of Binetus
(Riese, Anth. Lat.t i. 2, p. 17G, no. 711 = Baehrens, P.L.lf.,
iv. pp. 103 104) with the addition of two more lines : " Ludite :
sed vigiles nolite extinguere lychnos. | Omnia nocte vident,
nil eras meminere lucernae."
40
THE TWO GALLIENI XL 8— XII. 3
so it is reported, is said to have recited repeatedly
the following verses :
"Come now, my children, grow heated together in
deep-seated passion,
Never, indeed, may the doves outdo your billings and
cooings,
Never the ivy your arms, or the clinging of sea-shells
your kisses." l
It would be too long a task to collect all his verses
and speeches, which made him illustrious among both
the poets and the rhetoricians of his own time. But
it is one thing that is desired in an emperor, and
another that is demanded of an orator or a poet.
XII. One excellent deed of his, to be sure, is
mentioned with praise. For in the consulship of his 265
brother Valerian and his kinsman Lucillus, when he
learned that Odaenathus had ravaged the Persians,
brought Nisibis and Carrhae under the sway of Rome,
made all of Mesopotamia ours, and finally arrived at
Ctesiphon, put the king to flight, captured the satraps
and killed large numbers of Persians, he gave him
a share in the imperial power, conferred on him the
name Augustus,2 and ordered coins to be struck in his
honour, which showed him haling the Persians into
captivity. This measure the senate, the city, and
men of every age received with approval.
Gallienus, furthermore, was exceedingly clever, and
I wish to relate a few actions of his in order to show
his wit. Once, when a huge bull was led into the
arena, and a huntsman came forth to fight him but
was unable to slay the bull though it was brought out
aTbis is incorrect ; see note to Tyr. Trig., xv. 1.
41
THE TWO GALL1ENI
4potuisset occidere, coronam venatori misit, mussanti-
busque cunctis, quid rei esset quod homo ineptissimus
coronaretur, ille per curionem dici iussit : " Tauruin
5totiens non ferire difficile est". idem, cum quidam
gemmas vitreas pro veris 1 vendidisset eius uxori, atque
ilia re prodita vindicari vellet, subripi quasi ad leonem
venditorem iussit, deinde e cavea caponem emitti,
mirantibusque cunctis rem tarn ridiculam per curionem
dici iussit : " Imposturam fecit et passus est". deinde
negotiatorem dimisit.
6 Occupato tamen Odaenatho bello Persico, Gallieno
rebus ineptissimis, ut solebat, incubante Scythae navi-
bus factis Heracleam pervenerunt atque inde cum
praeda in solum proprium reverterunt, quamvis multi
naufragio perierint navalive 2 bello superati sint.
XIII. Per idem tempus Odaenathus insidiis con-
sobrini sui interemptus est cum filio Herode, quern et
2 ipsum imperatorem appellaverat. turn 3 Zenobia, uxor
eius, quod parvuli essent filii eius qui supererant,
Herennianus et Timolaus, ipsa suscepit imperium
3 diuque rexit non muliebriter neque more femineo, sed
non solum Gallieno, quo quaeque 4 virgo melius im-
perare potuisset, verum etiam multis imperatoribus
4 fortius atque sollertius. Gallienus sane, ubi ei nun-
tiatum Odaenathum interemptum, bellum Persis ad
seram nimis vindictam patris paravit collectisque per
1 ue fas pro uitrels P, 2. 2 ue ins. by Bitschofsky ; om.
inP; nauali .... sint del. by Peter. zcum P.
Peter2; quoc[iie P ; quo quae Hohl.
1 Mod. Benderegli on the northern coast of Bithynia ; this
seems to have been in 266.
2 See Tyr. Trig., xv. 5 ; xvii. 3 See Tyr. Trig., xvi.
THE TWO GALLIENI XII. 4— XIII. 4
ten times, he sent the huntsman a garland, and when,
all the crowd wondered what it might mean that so
foolish a fellow should be crowned with a garland, he
bade a herald announce : " It is a difficult thing to
miss a bull so many times." On another occasion,
when a certain man sold his wife glass jewels instead
of real, and she, discovering the fraud, wished the
man to be punished, he ordered the seller to be haled
off, as though to a lion, and then had them let out
from the ca^e a capon, and when all were amazed at
so absurd a proceeding, he bade the herald proclaim :
" He practised deceit and then had it practised on
him." Then he let the dealer go home.
But while Odaenathus was busied with the war
against the Persians and Gallienus was devoting
himself to most foolish pursuits, as was his custom,
the Scythians built ships and advanced upon Hera-
clea,1 and thence they returned with booty to their
native land, although many were lost by shipwreck or
defeated in a naval engagement.
XIII. About this same time Odaenathus was
treacherously slain by his cousin,2 and with him his
son H erodes,3 whom also he had hailed as emperor.
Then Zenobia, his wife, since the sons who remained,
Herennianus and Timolaus,4 were still very young,
assumed the power herself and ruled for a long time,5
not in feminine fashion or with the ways ol a woman,
but surpassing in courage and skill not merely Gallienus,
than whom any girl could have ruled more success-
fully, but also many an emperor. As for Gallienus,
indeed, when he learned that Odaenathus was
murdered, he made ready for war with the Persians —
4 See Tyr. Trig., xxvii-xxviii. 8See Tyr. Trig., xxx.
43
THE TWO GALLIENI
Heraclianum ducera militibus sollertis principis rera
5gerebat. qui tamen Heraclianus, cum contra Persas
profectus esset, a Palmyrenis victus omnes quos para-
verat milites perdidit, Zenobia Palmyrenis et orienta-
libus plerisque viri liter imperaiite.
6 Inter haec Scythae per Euxinum navigantes His-
trum ingressi multa gravia in solo Romano fecerunt.
quibus compertis Gallienus Cleodamum et Athenaeum
Byzantios instaurandis urbibus muniendisque praefecit,
pugnatumque est circa Pontum, et a Byzantiis ducibus
7victi sunt barbari. Veneriano item duce navali l>ello
Gothi superati sunt, cum ipse Venerianus militari
Speriit morte. atque inde Cyzicum et Asiam, deinceps
Achaiam omnem vastaverunt et ab Atheniensibus duce
Dexippo, scriptore horum temporum, victi sunt. unde
pulsi per Epirum, Macedoniam, Boeotiam pervagati
9 sunt. Gallienus interea vix excitatus publicis mails
Gothis vagaiitibus per Illyricum occurrit et fortuito
plurimos interemit. quo comperto Scythae facta
carragine per montem Gessacem fugere sunt conati.
1 If this is true, it means a breaking of the friendly relations
which had hitherto existed between Rome ami Palmyra —
perhaps an attempt to put an end to the unusual powers held
by Zenobia — but we have no other evidence of it. Odae-
nathus was killed sometime in 266-67, and in the summer of
26S Heraclianus was with Gallienus at Milan ; see c. xiv. 1.
2 This was the great invasion of the Eruli, a Germanic
tribe, in 267. Setting forth with 500 ships from the Sea of
Azov, they sailed into the mouth of the Danube. Gallienus,
engaged in the war against Postumus, deputed the various
generals here mentioned to deal with them, but despite their
efforts the invaders overran Greece, even as far as the
Peloponnese. They were defeated by Dexippus in an attempt
to take Athens on their return northward, and again by
44
THE TWO GALLIENI XIII. 5-9
an over-tardy vengeance for his father — and, gather-
ing an army with the help of the general Heraclianus,
he plciyed the part of a skilful prince. This Hera-
clianus, however, on setting out against the Persians,
was defeated by the Palmyrenes and lost all the
troops he had gathered,1 for Zenobia was ruling
Palmyra and most of the East with the vigour of
a man.
Meanwhile the Scythians sailed across the Black
Sea and, entering the Danube, did much damage on
Roman soil.2 Learning of this, Gallienus deputed
Cleodamus and Athenaeus the Byzantines to repair
and fortify the cities, and a battle was fought near
the Black Sea, in which the barbarians were conquered
by the Byzantine leaders. The Goths were also de-
feated in a naval battle by the general Venerianus,
though Venerianus himself died a soldier's death.
Then the Goths ravaged Cyzicus and Asia and then
all of Achaea, but were vanquished by the Athenians
under the command of Dexippus, an historian of
these times.3 Driven thence, they roved through
Epirus, Macedonia and Boeotia. Gallienus, mean-
while, roused at last by the public ills, met the Goths
as they roved about in Illyricum, and, as it chanced,
killed a great number. Learning of this, the
Scythians, after making a barricade of wagons, at-
tempted to escape by way of Mount Gessaces.4 Then
Marcianus made war on all the Scythians with varying
Gallienus himself (who had left the war against Postumua
and hurried to meet them) in a battle on the river Nestos, the
boundary between Macedonia and Thrace. For a fuller
account see Syncellus, p. 717.
3 See note to Alex., xlix. 3.
4 Unknown; perhaps Mt. Bhodope in Thrace.
45
THE TWO GALLIENI
lOomnes inde Scythas Marcianus varia bellorum fortuna
quae omnes Scythas ad rebellionem excitarunt.
XIV. Et haec quidem Heracliani ducis erga rem
publicam devotio luit. verum cum Gallieni tantam
improbitatem ferre non possent, consilium inierunt
Marcianus et Heraclianus, ut alter eorum imperium
2caperet et Claudius quidem, ut suo dicemus
loco, vir omnium optimus, electus est, qui consilio
non adfuerat, eaque apud cunctos reverentia, ut iuste
dignus videretur imperio, quemadmodum postea com-
3 probatum est. is enim est Claudius, a quo Constantius,
4 vigilissimus Caesar, originem ducit. fuit iisdem socius
in appetendo imperio quidam Ceronius sive Cecropius,
dux Dalmatarum, qui eos et urbanissime et prudentis-
6 sime adiuvit. sed cum imperium capere vivo Gallieno
non possent, huius modi eum insidiis adpetendum
esse duxerunt, ut labem improbissimam malis fessa re
publica a gubernaculis human! generis dimoverent,
ne diutius theatre et circo addicta res publica per
6 voluptatum deperiret inlecebras. insidiarum genus
fuit tale : Gallienus ab Aureolo, qui principatum
invaserat, dissidebat, sperans cottidie gravem et in-
7tolerabilem tumultuarii imperatoris adventum. hoc
1 Gallienus, summoned home by the revolt of Aureolus (see
note to c. xiv. 1), left Marcianus (cf. c. vi. 1) and Claudius (cf.
Claud., vi. 1) to complete the victory and hurried to northern
Italy.
2 According to the more complete accounts in Zosimus, i. 40
and Zonaras, xii. 25, Gallienus defeated Aureolus (at Pons
Aureolus = Pontirolo, Aur. Victor, Caes.t 33, 18) and shut him
up in Milan. There a conspiracy was made against Gallienus,
which included Claudius and Aurelian as well as Heraclianus,
the prefect of the guard. Later, an attempt was made to
show that Claudius had nothing to do with it, as here and in
Claud., i. 3, and a scene was even invented in which Gallienus
46
THE TWO GALLIENI XIII. 10— XIV. 7
success,1 which measures roused all the
Scythians to rebellion.
XIV. Such, in fact, was the devotion of the general
Heraclianus to the commonwealth. But being un-
able to endure further all the iniquities of Gallienus,
Marcianus and Heraclianus formed a plan that one of
them should take the imperial power2 And
Claudius, in fact, was chosen, the best man of all, as we
shall narrate ill the proper place. He had had no part
in their plan, but was held by all in such respect that
he seemed worthy of the imperial power, and justly
so, as was proved by later events. For he is that
Claudius from whom Constantius, our most watchful
Caesar, derives his descent.3 These men had also as
their comrade in seeking the power a certain Ceronius,
or rather Cecropius, commander of the Dalmatians,
who aided them with the greatest shrewdness and
wisdom. But being unable to seize the power while
Gallienus was still alive, they decided to proceed
against him by a plot of the following nature, purpos-
ing, now that the state was exhausted by disasters, to
remove this most evil blot from the governance of the
human race and to save the commonwealth, now given
over to the theatre and circus, from going to de-
struction through the allurements of pleasure. Now
the nature of their plot was as follows : Gallienus was
at enmity with Aureolus, who had seized upon the
position of prince, and was daily expecting the coming
of this usurping ruler — a serious and, indeed, an un-
endurable thing. Being aware of this, Marcianus and
on his deathbed was represented as bestowing the imperial
insignia on Claudius; see Aur. Victor, Goes., 33, 28; Epit.,
34, 2. The evidence of papyri places the murder in July or
August, 268.
8 See Claud., xiii. 2 and note.
47
THE TWO GALLIENI
scientes Marcianus et Cecropius subilo Gallieno ius-
8 serant uuntiari Aureolum iam venire, ille igitur militi-
bus cogitatis quasi cerium processit ad proelium atque
9ita missis percussoribus interemptus est. et quidem
Cecropii Dalmatarum ducis telo1 Gallienus dicitur
esse percussus, ut quidam ferunt, circa Mediolanum,
ubi continue et frater eius Valerianus est interemptus,
quern multi Augustum, multi Caesarem, multi neutrum
lOfuisse dicunt. quod veri simile non est, si quidem
capto iam Valeriano scriptum invenimus in fastis :
"Valeriano imperatore consule." quis igitur alius
11 potuit esse Valerianus nisi Gallieni frater ? constat
de genere, non satis tamen constat de dignitate vel,
ut coeperunt alii loqui, de maiestate.
XV. Occiso igitur Gallieno seditio ingens militum
fuit, cum spe praedae ac publicae vastationis impera-
torem sibi utilem, necessarium, fortem, efficacem ad
2 iiividiam faciendam dicerent raptum. quare consilium
principum fuit, ut milites eius quo solent placari genere
sedarentur. promissis itaque per Marcianum aureis
vicenis et acceptis (nani praesto erat thesaurorum
copia) Gallienum tyrannum militari iudicio in fastos
Spublicos rettulerunt. sic militibus sedatis Claudius,
1 telo Peter2; om. in P.
1He was consul (for the second time) in 265; cf. c. xii. 1.
He is mentioned in literature only here and in Vol., viii.,
where also he is said to have received the title of Augustus.
However, no coins can be definitely proved to be his (see
Matt.-Syd. v. p. 28), and in the lack of any evidence it may be
seriously doubted that he was either Augustus or Caesar. The
"inscription" cited in Fa/., viii. 3 is of equally little value
with that quoted in c. rix. 4.
2 This, if true, had no legal significance, for a damnatio
could be pronounced only by the senate. According to Aur.
4.8
THE TWO GALLIENI XIV. 8.— XV. 5
Cecropius suddenly caused word to be sent toGallienus
that Aureolus was now approaching. He, therefore,
mustered his soldiers and went forth as though to
certain battle, and so was slain by the murderers sent
for the purpose. It is reported, indeed, that Gallienus
was pierced by the spear of Cecropius, the Dalmatian
commander, some say near Milan, where also his
brother Valerian was at once put to death. This man,
many say, had the title of Augustus, and many, that of
Caesar, and many, again, neither one — which, indeed,
is not probable, for we have found written in the
official lists, after Valerian had been taken prisoner,
"During the consulship of Valerian the Emperor."
So who else, pray, could this Valerian have been but
the brother of Gallienus ? l There is general agree-
ment concerning his family, but not concerning his
rank or, as others have begun to say, concerning his
imperial majesty.
XV. Now after Gallienus was slain, there was a
great mutiny among the soldiers, for, hoping for booty
and public plunder, they maintained, in order to
arouse hatred, that they had been robbed of an
emperor who had been useful and indispensable to
them, courageous and competent. Wherefore the
leaders took counsel how to placate Gallienus' soldiers
by the usual means of winning their favour. So,
through the agency of Marcianus, twenty aurei were
promised to each and accepted (for there was on hand
a ready supply of treasure), and then by verdict of the
soldiers they placed the name of Gallienus in the
public records as a usurper.2 The soldiers thus
Victor, Goes., 33, 31-34, the senate and people gave general
vent to their hostility. Nevertheless, Claudius ordered that
he should be deified in the usual manner.
49
THE TWO GALLIENI
vir sanctus ac iure venerabilis et bonis omnibus carus,
amicus patriae, amicus legibus, acceptus senatui,
populo bene cognitus accepit imperium.
XVI. Haec vita Gallieni fuit, breviter a me litteris
intimata, qui natus abdomini et voluptatibus dies ac
noctes vino et stupris perdidit, orbem terrarum
viginti l prope per " tyrannos vastari fecit, ita ut etiam
'2 mulieres illo melius imperarent. ac ne eius praetere-
atur miseranda sollertia, veris tempore cubicula de
rosis fecit, de pomis castella composuit. uvas triennio
servavit. hieme summa melones exhibuit. mustum
quemadmodum toto anno haberetur docuit. ficos
virides et poma ex arboribus recentia semper alienis
3 mensibus praebuit. mantelibus aureis semper stravit.
4gemmata vasa fecit eademque aurea. crinibus suis
auri scobem aspersit. radiatus saepe processit. cum
chlamyde purpurea gemmatisque fibulis et aureis
Romae visus est, ubi semper togati principes vide-
bantur. purpuream tunicam auratamque virilem
eandemque manicatam habuit. gemmato balteo usus
est. corrigias 3 gemmeas adnexuit, cum campagos
5 reticulos appellaret. convivatus in publico est. con-
6giariis populum mollivit. senatui sportulam sedens
1 uiginti P, 27, Hohl ; triginta Salm., Peter. 2 per om.
in P. 8 cwrigias Mommsen.Hohl ; caligias P ; caligas 27,
Peter.
1 The manuscript reading viginti here and also in c. xix. 6
and xxi. 1 seems to show that the author's original plan was
to include twenty pretenders, not thirty, in the v\ork now
called Tyranni Triginta; see note to Tyr. Trig., i. 1 and Peter,
Die S. H. A., p. 37 f.
2 A crown surrounded by projecting rays, originally regarded
as the emblem of a deified emperor, but apparently worn by
50
THE TWO GALLIENI XVI. 1-6
quieted, Claudius, a venerated man and justly re-
spected, dear to all good men, a friend to his native
land, a friend to the laws, acceptable to the senate,
and favourably known to the people, received the
imperial power.
XVI. Such was the life of Gallienus, which I have
briefly described in writing, who, born for his belly
and his pleasures, wasted his days and nights in wine
and debauchery and caused the world to be laid waste
by pretenders about twenty in number,1 so that even
women ruled better than he. He, forsooth, — in order
that his pitiable skill may not be left unmentioned —
used in the spring-time to make sleeping-places of roses.
He built castles of apples, preserved grapes for three
years, and served melons in the depth of winter. He
showed how new wine could be had all through the
year. He always served out of season green figs and
apples fresh from the trees. He always spread his
tables with golden covers. He made jewelled vessels,
and golden ones too. He sprinkled his hair with
gold-dust. He went out in public adorned with the
radiate crown,2 and at Rome — where the emperors
always appeared in the toga — he appeared in a purple
cloak \vith jewelled and golden clasps. He wore a
man's tunic of purple and gold and provided with
sleeves. He used a jewelled sword-belt and he
fastened jewels to his boot-laces and then called his
boots " reticulate." 3 He used, moreover, to banquet
in public. He won the people's favour by largesses,
and he distributed, seated, portions of food to the
the rulers of the third century, for it is regularly shown on their
coins.
3 i.e., ]ike the network caps worn by women and effeminate
men (cf. Heliog., xi. 7).
51
THE TWO GALLIENI
erogavit. matronas ad consilium l suum rogavit iisdem-
que manum sibi osculantibus quaternos aureos sui
XVII. nominis dedit. ubi de Valeriano patre comperit quod
captus esset, id quod philosophorum optimus de filio
amisso dixisse fertur, "Sciebam me genuisse morta-
lem," ille sic dixit 2 : " Sciebam patrem meum esse
mortalem."
2 Nee defuit Annius Cornicula, qui eum quasi con-
stantem principem falso3 sua voce laudaret. peior
Stamen ille qui credidit.4 saepe ad tibicinem processit,
ad organum se recepit, cum processui et recessui cani
4 iuberet. lavit ad diem septimo aestate vel sexto,
5 hieme secundo vel tertio. bibit in aureis semper
poculis aspernatus 5 vitrum, ita ut 6 diceret nil esse
6 communius. semper vina variavit neque umquam
7 in uno convivio ex uno vino duo pocula bibit. con-
cubinae in eius tricliniis saepe accubuerunt. mensam
secundam scurrarum et miniorum semper prope habuit.
8 cum iret ad hortos nominis sui, omnia Palatina officia
sequebantur. ibant et praefecti et magistri officiorum
omnium adhibebanturque conviviis et natationibus 7
9 lavabant simul cum principe. admittebantur saepe
etiam mulieres, cum ipso pulchrae puellae, cum illis
anus deformes. et iocari se dicebat, cum orbem
1 consulatum P. 2 So Peter ; mortalem, nee defuit an ille
se dixit P ; nee defuit mortalem del. by Hohl. 3falsu
P. *peior credidit om. in Z and del. by Hohl.
*natus P. 6 ita, ut Z, Hohl ; om. in P; cum Salm.,
Peter. 7 natationibus 2}t Peter,2 Hohl ; nationibus P.
1 This is attributed to Anaxagoras by Cicero, Tusc. Disp.,
iii. 30 and 58, by Valerius Maximus, v. 10, Ext. 3, and by
Plutarch, de Cohib. Ira 16 and d& Tranq. An. 16., and to
Xenophon by Diogenes Laertius, ii. 6, 55. It was paraphrased
52
THE TWO GALLIEN1 XVII. 1-9
senate. He invited matrons into his council, and to
those who kissed his hand he presented four aurei
bearing his own name. XVII. When he learned that
his father Valerian was captured, just as that best of
philosophers, it is said, exclaimed on the loss of his
son, " I knew that I had begotten a mortal,1 so he
exclaimed, " I knew that my father was mortal."
There has even been an Annius Cornicula 2 to raise
his voice in praise of Gallienus as a steadfast prince,
but untruthfully. However, he who believes him is
even more perverse. Gallienus often went forth to
the sound of the pipes and returned to the sound of
the organ, ordering music to be played for his going
forth and his returning. In summer he would bathe
six or seven times in the day, and in the winter twice
or thrice. He always drank out of golden cups, for
he scorned glass, declaring that there was nothing
more common. His wines he continually changed,
and at a banquet he never drank two cups of the
same wine. His concubines frequently reclined in
his dining-halls, and he always had near at hand
a second table for the jesters and actors. Whenever
he went to the gardens named after him, all the staff'
of the Palace followed him. And there went with
him, too, the prefects and the chiefs of all the staffs,
and they were invited to his banquets and bathed in
the pools along with the prince. Women, too, were
often sent in, beautiful girls with the emperor, but
with the others ugly old hags. And he used to say
that he was making merry, whereas he had brought
by Ennius in his Telamon frg. 312 Vahlen (quoted by Cicero,
Tusc. Disp., iii. 28), trom whom it was taken by Seneca, Cons.
ad>Polyb., 11, 2.
2 Otherwise unknown.
58
THE TWO GALLIENI
XVIII. terrarum undique perdidisset. fuit tamen nimiae
crudelitatis in milites ; nam et terna milia et quaterna
militum singulis diebus occidit.
2 Statuam sibi maiorem Colosso fieri praecepit Solis
habitu, sed ea imperfecta periit. tarn magna deni-
que coeperat fieri, ut duplex ad Colossum videre-
3 tur. poni autem illam voluerat in summo Esquiliarum
monte, ita ut hastam teneret, per cuius scapum1
4infans ad summum posset ascendere. sed et Claudio
et Aureliano deinceps stulta res visa est, si quidem
etiam equos et currum fieri iusserat pro qualitate
& statuae atque in altissima 2 base poni. porticum
Flaminiam usque ad Pontem Mulvium et ipse para-
verat ducere, ita ut tetrastichae fierent, ut autem
alii dicunt, pentastichae, ita ut primus ordo pilas
haberet et ante se columnas cum statuis, secundus et
tertius et deinceps Sia Tecnra'pan/ columnas.
Longum est 3 eius cuncta in litteras mittere, quae
qui volet scire legat Palfurium Suram, qui ephe-
meridas eius vitae composuit. nos ad Saloninum
rcvcrtamur.
1 scapum Scaliger ; caput P, 27. 2 altissima Haupt,
Peter s ; actussima Pl. 3 est 27 ; om. in P.
1 But see note to Tyr. Trig., ix. 3.
8 See note to Hadr., xix. 12.
fti
THE TWO GALLIENI XVIII. 1-6
the world on all sides to ruin. XVIII. But the
soldiers he treated with excessive cruelty,1 killing as
many as three or four thousand of them in a single
day.
He gave orders to make a statue of himself arrayed
as the Sun and greater than the Colossus,2 but it was
destroyed while still unfinished. It was, in fact,
begun on so large a scale that it seemed to be double
the size of the Colossus. His wish was that it should
be placed on the summit of the Esquiline Hill, hold-
ing a spear, up the shaft of which a child could climb
to the top. The plan, however, seemed foolish to
Claudius and after him to Aurelian, especially as he
had ordered a chariot and horses to be made in pro-
portion to the size of the statue and set up on a
very high base. He planned to construct a Flaminian
portico 3 extending as far as the Mulvian Bridge, and
having columns in rows of four or, as some say, in
rows of five, so that the first row should contain
pillars with columns bearing statues in front of them,
while the second and third and the rest should have
columns in lines of four.
It would be too long to set down in writing all that
he did, and if anyone wishes to know these things,
he may read Palfurius Sura,4 who composed a journal
of his life. Let us now turn to Saloninus.
3 i.e., extending along the Via Flaminia northward from
the Porta del Popolo.
4 Otherwise unknown.
THE TWO GALL1ENI
SALONINUS GALLIENUS
XIX. Hie Gallieni films fuit, nepos Valeriani, de
quo quidem prope l nihil est dignum quod 2 in litteras
mittatur, nisi quod nobiliter natus, educatus regie,
2 occisus deinde non sua sed patris causa, de huius
nomine magna est ambiguitas. nam multi eum
Gallienum, multi Saloninum historiae prodiderunt.
3 et qui Saloninum, idcirco quod apud Salonas natus
esset, cognominatum ferunt ; qui autem Gallienum,
patris nomine cognominatum et avi Gallieni, summi
4 quondam in re publica viri. fuit denique hactenus
statua in pede Montis Romulei, hoc est ante Sacram
Viam, inter 3 Templum Faustinae ac Vestam 4 ad
Arcum Fabianum, quae haberet inscriptum " Gallieno
iuniori " " Salonino " additum. ex quo eius nomen
intellegi poterit.
6 Transisse decennium imperil Gallienum satis
clarum est. quod idcirco addidi, quia multi eum
6 imperii sui anno nono 5 perisse dixerunt. fuisse
autem et alios rebelliones sub eodem proprio di-
cemus loco, si quidem placuit viginti8 tyrannos uno
1 quidem prope Kellerbauer, Peter 2 ; guippe P. 2 quod
dignum P, 27. * inter Mommsen, Peter2; intra P, 27.
*ac Vestam Jordan, Peter2 ; aduentam P, 27. 6nono om. in
P and 27. 6 uiginti P, 27, Hohl ; triginta Peter ; but see
c. xvi. 1.
1 He was the younger of the two sons of Gallienus, and the
correct form of his name is shown by inscriptions and coins
to have been P. Licinius Cornelius Salouinus Valerianus.
He received the title of Caesar after the death of his older
brother, Valerian, in 258. Since the Alexandrian coins bear-
ing his name cease with the year 260-61, it is generally
inferred that he died in this year ; but he may be the son
56
THE TWO GALL1ENI XIX. 1-6
SALONINUS GALLIENUS
XIX. He was the son of Gallienus l and the grand-
son of Valerian, and concerning him there is scarcely
anything worth setting down in writing, save that he
was nobly born, royally reared, and then killed, not
on his own account but his father's. With regard to
his name there is great uncertainty, for many have
recorded that it was Gallienus and many Salon inus.
Those who call him Saloninus declare that he was
so named because he was born at Salonae ; 2 and
those who call him Gallienus say that he was named
after his father and Gallienus' grandfather, who once
was a very great man in the state. As a matter of
fact, a statue of him has remained to the present
time at the foot of the Hill of Romulus,3 in front of
the Sacred Way, that is, between the Temple of
Faustina and the Temple of Vesta near the Fabian
Arch, which bears the inscription "To Gallienus the
Younger " with the addition of " Saloninus/' and from
this his name can be learned.4
It is well enough known that the rule of Gallienus
exceeded ten years.5 This statement I have added
for the reason that many have said that he was killed
in the ninth year of his rule. There were, moreover,
other rebels during his reign, as we shall relate in
who, according to Zonaras, xii. 26, was killed by the senate
after the death of Gallienus.
aOn the Dalmatian coast. This derivation is nonsense,
for his name was taken from that of his mother Cornelia
Salonina, as is correctly stated in c. xxi. 3.
3 The Palatine Hill.
4 Since there is no evidence whatsoever that he bore the
name Gallienus, this "inscription," like that in FoZ., viii. 3,
may be regarded as one of the author's fabrications.
5 See c. xxi. 5 and note.
57
THE TWO GALLIENI
volumine includere, idcirco quod nee multa de his
dici possunt, et in Gallieni vita pleraque iam dicta
sunt.
7 Et haec quidera de Gallieno hoc interim libro
dixisse sufficiet. nam et multa iam in Valerian! vita
dicta sunt, alia l in libro qui de triginta tyrannis in-
scribendus est iam loquemur, quae iterari ac saepius
8 dici minus utile videbatur. hue accedit quod quaedam
etiam studiose praetermisi, ne eius posteri multis
XX. rebus editis laederentur. scis enim ipse tales2
homines cum iis qui aliqua de maioribus eorum scrip-
serint quantum gerant bellum, nee ignota esse arbitror
quae dixit Marcus Tullius in Hortensio, quern ad ex-
2emplum Protreptici scripsit. unum tamen ponam,
quod iucunditatem quandam sed vulgarem habuit,
3 morem tamen novum fecit, nam cum cingula sua
plerique militantium, qui ad convivium venerant,
poiierent hora convivii, Saloninus puer sive Gallienus
his auratos costilatosque balteos rapuisse perhibetur,
et, cum esset difficile in aula Palatina requirere quod
perisset, ac taciti ex militibus 3 viri detrimeiita pertu-
lissent, postea rogati ad convivium cincti adcubuerunt.
4cumque ab his quaereretur, cur non solverent cingu-
lum, respondisse dicuntur, " Salonino deferimus,"
atque hinc tractum morem, ut deinceps cum impera-
5 tore cincti discumberent. negare non possum aliunde
1 dicta sunt alia ins. by Peter ; om. in P. " tales Gas.,
Peter ; qicales P, Hohl. 3 taciti ex militibus Salm., Peter J ;
tacitis militibus P, 2 ; tacitis mtltibus Haupt, Peter2, Hohl.
1 See note to c. xvi. 1.
2 A lost work, written in 45 B.C.
8 Aristotle's UpoToe-n-TiKts, now lost, an exhortation to the
study of philosophy.
58
THE TWO GALLIENI XIX. 7— XX. 5
the proper place ; for it is our purpose to include
twenty pretenders1 in one single book, since there
is not much to be told about them, and many things
have already been said in the Life of Gallienus.
It will suffice, meanwhile, to have told in this
book these facts concerning Gallienus ; for much
has already been said in the Life of Valerian, and
other things shall be told in the book which is to be
entitled " Concerning the Thirty Pretenders," and
these it seems useless to repeat here and relate too
often. It must also be added that I have even
omitted some facts on purpose, lest his descendants
should be offended by the publication of many details.
XX. For you know yourself what a feud such men
maintain with those who have written certain things
concerning their ancestors, and I think that you are
acquainted with what Marcus Tullius said in his
Hortensius? written in imitation of the Protrepticufi*
One incident, however, I will include, which caused
a certain amount of amusement, albeit of a common-
place kind, and yet brought about a new custom.
For since most military men, on coming to a banquet,
laid aside their sword-belts when the banquet began,
the boy Saloninus (or Gallienus), it is related, once
stole these belts studded with gold and adorned with
rows of jewels, and since it was difficult to search in
the Palace for anything that had disappeared, these
military men bore their losses in silence, but when
afterwards they were bidden to a banquet, they
reclined at table with their sword-belts on. And
when asked why they did not lay aside their belts,
they replied, it is said, " We are wearing them for
Saloninus." And this gave rise to the custom that
always thereafter they should dine with the emperor
59
THE TWO GALLIENI
plerisque videri huius rei ortum esse morem ; dicunt
militare prandium, quod dictum est parandium ab eo
quod ad bellum milites paret, a cinctis initum ; cui
rei argumentum est quod a discinctis etiam cum im-
peratore cenatur. quae idcirco posui, quia digna et
memoratu videbantur et cognitu.
XXI. Nunc transeamus ad viginti J tyrannos, qui2
Gallieni temporibus contemptu mali principis ex-
stiterunt. de quibus brcviter et pauca dicenda sunt.
2neque enim digni sunt eorum plerique, ut volumen
talium hominum saltern nominibus occupetur,3
quamvis aliqui non parum in se virtutis habuisse
videantur, multum etiam rei publicae profuisse.
3 Tam variae item opiniones sunt de Salonini nomine,
ut qui se verius putet dicere, a matre sua Salonina ap-
pellatum esse dicat,4 quam is 5 perdite dilexit. et
dilexit 6 Piparam nomine barbaram regis nliam.
4quare 7 Gallienus cum suis semper flavo crinem condit.
5 De annis autem Gallieni et Valeriani ad imperium
pertinentibus adeo incerta traduntur, ut, cum quin-
decim annos eosdem imperasse constet, id est
1 uiginti P, Hohl ; triginta Peter ; but see c. xvi. 1. 2 qui
Pcorr., 2, Hohl ; om. in P1 ; Gallieni . . . exstiterunt del. by
Peter. 3 occupetur Kellerbauer, Hohl ; occuparetur P, 27,
Peter. * dicat Salm., Jordan ; om. inP; lacuna assumed
by Peter and Hohl. 6quam is Salm., Peter1 ; quamuis
P, Peter2, Hohl. 6 et dilexit ins. by Editor ; lacuna in P
assumed by Peter and Hohl. 7 quare ins. by Editor.
1 See note to c. xvi. 1.
2 Cornelia Salonina Augusta. Her name and head appear
on many coins.
3 Pipa, according to Aur. Victor, Caes., 33, 6 and Epit., 33, 1.
Her father was a German (Marcomannic) king, with whom
Gallienus made a treaty ceding part of Pannonia — perhaps in
return for aid against Germanic invaders.
60
THE TWO GALLIENI XXI. 1-5
belted. I cannot, indeed, deny that many believe
this custom had a different origin ; for, they say, at
the soldiers' ration (prandium] — which they called
a " preparation " (parandiuiri) because it prepares them
for fighting — men come in wearing belts, and the
proof of this statement is that with the emperor
men still dine unbelted. These details I have given
because they seemed worthy of being related and
known.
XXI. Now let us pass on to the twenty pretenders,1
who arose in the time of Gallienus because of con-
tempt for the evil prince. With regard to them
I need tell but a few things and briefly ; for most of
them are not worthy of having even their names put
into a book, although some of them seem to have had
no little merit and even to have been of much benefit
to the state.
Various, indeed, are the opinions concerning the
name of Saloninus, but the author who believes he
speaks most truthfully declares that he was named
from his mother Salonina,2 whom Gallienus loved to
distraction. He loved also a barbarian maid, Pipara
by name,3 the daughter of a king. And for this
reason Gallienus, moreover, and those about him
always dyed their hair yellow.
With regard to the number of years through which
the rule of Gallienus and Valerian extended, such
varied statements are made that, whereas all agree
that together they ruled for fifteen years,4 that is,
4 253-268. Since Valerian ceased to rule not later than 260,
the "almost ten years " is, of course, an error, evidently due
to the celebration of the Decennalia (see c. vii. 4 f.) in 262,
at the beginning of the tenth year after Gallienus' joint
accession with his father.
61
THE TWO GALLIENI
Gallienus usque ad quintum decimum pervenisset,
Valerianus vero sexto sit captus, alii novem annis,
vix l decem alii etiam Gallienum imperasse in litteras
mittant, cum constet et decennalia Romae ab eodem
celebrata et post decennalia Gothos ab eo victos, cum
Odaenatho pacem factam, cum Aureolo initam esse
concordiam, pugnatum contra Postumum, contra Lol-
lianum, multa etiam ab eo ge^ta, quae ad virtutem,
6 plura tamen quae ad dedecus pertinebant. nam et
semper noctibus popinas dicitur frequentasse et cum
lenonibus, mimis scurnsque vixisse.
1 uix Peter ; bi& P,
THE TWO GALIJRNI XXI. 6
that Gallienus himself attained to his fifteenth year,
while Valerian was captured in his sixth, some have
set down in writing that Gallienus ruled for nine
years, and others, again, that it was almost ten — while,
on the other hand, it is generally known that he
celebrated a decennial festival at Rome, and that
after this festival he defeated the Goths, made peace
with Odaenathus, entered into friendly relations with
Aureolus,1 warred against Postumus and against Lol-
lianus,'J and did many things that mark a virtuous
life, but more that tend to dishonour. For he used
to frequent public-houses at night, it is said, and
spent his life with pimps and actors and jesters.
1 See c. ii. 6 aud note. 2 See Tyr. Trig., v.
TYRANNI TRIGINTA
TREBELLII POLLIONIS
I. Scriptis iam pluribus libris non historico nee
diserto sed pedestri adloquio, ad earn temporum
venimus seriem, in qua per annos, quibus Gallienus
et Valerianus rem publicam tenuerunt, triginta
tyranni occupato Valeriano magnis belli Persici ne-
cessitatibus exstiterunt, cum Gallienum non solum
viri sed etiam mulieres contemptui haberent, ut suis
2 locis probabitur. sed quoniam tanta obscuritas eorum
hominum fuit, qui ex diversis orbis partibus ad im-
perium convolabant, ut non multa de iis vel dici
possint a doctioribus vel requiri, deinde ab omnibus
1 The collection actually contains 32 name?, of which the
last two form a sort of appendix containing two men ad-
mittedly not of the time ot Gallienus. The author's original
plan, according to Gall., xvi. 1 ; xix. 6; xxi. 1, was to include
20, but as Peter has pointed out (Abh. Sachs. Ges., xxvii.
p. 190 f.), this number was raised to that of the Thirty Tyrants
of Athens by padding with ten additional names. If we take
from the list the names of the two women and the six youths
who never held the imperial power, the list is reduced to 22.
Of these it may be definitely asserted of Cyriades, Odaenathus,
Maeonius and Ballista that they never assumed the purple,
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
BY
TREBELLIUS POLLIO
I. After having written many books in the style of
neither an historian nor a scholar but only that of a lay-
man, we have now reached the series of years in which
the thirty pretenders l arose — the years when the Em-
pire was ruled by Gallienus and Valerian, when Valer-
ian was busied with the great demands of the Persian
War and Gallienus, as will be shown in the proper
place, was held in contempt not only by men but by
women as well. But since so obscure were these men,
who flocked in from divers parts of the world to seize
the imperial power, that not much concerning them
can be either related by scholars or demanded of
them, and since all those historians who have written
and the same may be said with almost equal certainty of
Valens, Piso and Aemilianus. Saturninus, Trebellianus and
Celsus may be regarded as inventions of the author. Of the
twelve remaining names, Valens "Superior " was of the time
of Decius and Victorinus and Tetricus of the time of Claudius
and Aurelian. The list, then, of the authentic pretenders
under Gallienus reduces itself to nine, viz., Postumus (258-268),
Laelianus, Marius, Ingenuus (258), Regalianus (258 ?), Aureolus
(268), and Macrianus and his two sons (260-261).
65
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
historicis, qui Graece ac Latine scripserunt, ita non-
nulli praetereaiitur ut eorum nee l nomina frequenten-
tur, postremo cum tam varie a plerisque super iis
normulla sint prodita, in unum eos libellum contuli
et quidem brevem, maxime cum vel in Valerian! vel
in Gallieni vita pleraque de iis dicta nee repetenda
tamen satis constet.
CYRIADES
II. Hie patrem Cyriadem fugiens, dives et nobilis,
cum luxuria sua et moribus perditis sanctum senem
gravaret, direpta magna parte auri, argent i etiam in-
2finito pondere Persas petiit. atque hide Sapori regi
coniunctus atque sociatus, cum hortator belli Romanis
inferendi fuisset, Odomastem primum, deinde Sapo-
rem ad Romanum solum traxit ; Antiochia etiam
ucapta et Caesarea Caesareanum nomen meruit. atque
hide vocatus Augustus, cum omnem orientem vel
virium vel audaciae terrore quateret, patrem vero
interemisset (quod alii historic! negant factum), ipse
per insidias suorum, cum Valerianus iam ad bellum
4 Persicum veniret, occisus est. neque plus de hoc
historiae quicquam mandatum est quod dignum me-
moratu esse videatur, quern clarum perfugium et
1 nee ins. by Erasmus ; om. in P.
1 To be identified with the adventurer Mareades, or Mari-
ades, a native of Antioch in Syria, who, after being banished
from his native city for embezzling public funds, brought over
into Syria the army of Sapor, which captured and plundered
Antioch. He was later put to death by Sapor; see Ammianus
Marcellinus, xxiii. 5, 3 and Malalas, xii. p. 235 f. There is no
reason to suppose that he was ever proclaimed Caesar or
Augustus.
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS 11. 1-4
in Greek or in Latin have passed over some of them
without dwelling even on their names, and, finally,
since certain details related about them by many have
varied so widely, I have therefore gathered them all
into a single book, and that a short one, especially as
it is evident that much concerning them has already
been told in the Lives of Valerian and Gallienus and
need not be repeated here.
CYRIADES
II. This man,1 rich and well born, fled from his
father Cyriades when, by his excesses and profligate
ways, he had become a burden to the righteous old
man, and after robbing him of a great part of his gold
and an enormous amount of silver he departed to the
Persians. Thereupon he joined King Sapor and be-
came his ally, and after urging him to make war on
the Romans, he brought first Odomastes '2 and then
Sapor himself into the Roman dominions ; and also
by capturing Antioch and Caesarea 3 he won for him-
self the name of Caesar. Then, when he had been
hailed Augustus, after he had caused all the Orient
to tremble in terror at his strength or his daring, and
when, moreover, he had slain his father (which some
historians deny), he himself, at the time that Valerian
was on his way to the Persian War, was put to death
by the treachery of his followers. Nor has anything
more that seems worthy of mention been committed
to history about this man, who has obtained a place
2 Perhaps an error for Oromastes (Hormizd), Sapor's son and
successor.
3 Mod. Kaisariyeh in Cappadocia, taken by Sapor after the
capture of Valerian.
67
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
parricidium et aspera tyrannis et1 summa luxuria
litteris dederunt.
POSTUMUS
III. Hie vir in bello fortissimus, in pace constantis-
simus, in omni vita gravis, usque adeo ut Saloninum
filium suum eidem Gallienus in Gallia positum crede-
ret, quasi custodi vitae et morum et actuum imperi-
ls alium institutori. sed, quantum plerique adserunt
(quod eius non convenit moribus), postea fidem fregit
Set occiso Salonino sumpsit imperium. ut autem
verius plerique tradiderunt, cum Galli vehemen-
tissime Gallienum odissent, puerum autem apud se
imperare ferre non possent, eum, qui commissum
regebat imperium, imperatorem appellarunt missis-
4 que militibus adulescentem interfecerunt. quo inter-
fecto ab omni exercitu et ab omnibus Gallis Postumus
gratanter acceptus talem se praebuit per annos septem
letS\ ex P.
1 M. Cassianius Latiniua Postumus Augustus ; the name
lulius given to him in c. vi is accordingly incorrect, like
practically all that is said of him in this vita ; see Mommsen,
Hist. Rom. Provinces (Eng. Trans.), i. pp. 178-179.
2 After successful campaigns against the Germans he was
left in command of the Rhine frontier by Gallienus when he
departed to put down the revolt of Ingenuus (see c. ix.), but
rivalry broke out between him and Silvanus (or Albanus), to
whose care Gallienus had entrusted his son — perhaps as the
nominal ruler of the West. In consequence of this rivalry
Postumus seized Cologne and caused Silvanus and the prince
to be put to death ; see Zosimus, i. 38, 2 and Zonaras, xii. 24.
Thereupon he declared himself emperor and, despite the efforts
68
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS III. 1-4
in letters solely by reason of his famous flight, his act
of parricide, his cruel tyranny, and his boundless
excesses.
POSTUMUS
III. This man,1 most valiant in war and most stead-
fast in peace, was so highly respected for his whole
manner of life that he was even entrusted by Gallienus
with the care of his son Saloninus (whom he had
placed in command of Gaul), as the guardian of his
life and conduct and his instructor in the duties of a
ruler.- Nevertheless, as some writers assert — though
it does not accord with his character — he afterwards
broke faith and after slaying Saloninus 3 seized the
imperial power. As others, however, have related
with greater truth, the Gauls themselves, hating
Gallienus most bitterly and being unwilling to endure
a boy as their emperor, hailed as their ruler the man
who was holding the rule in trust for another, and
despatching soldiers they slew the boy. When
he was slain, Postumus was gladly accepted by
the entire army and by all the Gauls, and for seven
of Gallienus (see Gall., iv. 4-5; vii. 1), remained practically
independent ruler of Gaul until his death at Mainz in 268 or
269.
3 The question of the date of Postumus' assumption of the
imperial power is bound up with that of the name of this
murdered prince, also given as Salcninus in Zosimus, i. 38, 2.
Saloninus, however, Gallienus' younger son (cf. Gall., xix. 1
and note) seems to have been alive as late as 260-261 . More-
over, according to Epit., 32, 3; 33, 1, it was the elder son
(Valerian) who was put to death at Cologne ; he is shown by
the evidence of papyri to have died in 258. This accords with
the evidence of c. ix. 1, that the revolt of Ingenuus was in
268.
69
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
ut Gallias instauraverit, cum Gallienus luxuriae et po-
pinis vacaret et araore barbarae raulieris consenesceret.
5 gestum est tamen a Gallieno contra hunc bellum tune,
6 cum sagitta Gallienus est vulneratus. si quidem nimius
amor erga Postumum omnium erat in Gallicanorura
mente l populorum, quod summotis omnibus Germani-
cis gentibus Romanum in pristinam securitatem re-
7 vocasset imperium. sed cum se gravissime gereret,2
more illo, quo Galli novarum rerum semper sunt
cupidi, Lolliano agente interemptus est.
8 Si quis sane Postumi meritum requirit, iudicium de
eo Valeriani ex hac epistula, quam ille ad Gallos misit,
9 intelleget : " Transrhenani limitis 3 ducem et Galliae
praesidem Postumum fecimus, virum dignissimum se-
veritate Gallorum, praesente quo non miles in castris,
non iura in foro, non in tribunalibus lites, non in curia
dignitas pereat, qui unicuique proprium et suum servet,
virum quern ego prae ceteris stupeo, et qui locum
principis mereatur iure, de quo spero quod mihi gratias
lOagetis. quod si me fefellerit opinio quam de illo
habeo, sciatis nusquam gentium reperiri qui possit
11 penitus adprobari. hums filio Postumo nomine tribu-
natum Vocontiorum dedi, adulescenti qui se dignum
patris moribus reddet."
1 mente Salm. ; gent* P, 27. 3 gereret Baehrens, Peter ;
regeret P, S. *milites P, 2.
1 So also Gall., iv. 5. As a matter of fact he ruled for ten
years, according to his coins with trib. pot. X (Cohen, vi.a
p. 45, nos. 284-286) and Eutropius, ix. 10.
* See Gall , xxi. 3. » Gf. Gall., iv. 4.
4 Cf. Firm., vii. 1.
70
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS III. 5-11
years l he performed such exploits that he completely
restored the provinces of Gaul, while Gallienus spent
his time in debauchery and taverns and grew weak
in loving a barbarian woman.2 Gallienus, however,
was warring against him at that time when he
himself was wounded by an arrow.3 Great, indeed,
was the love felt for Postumus in the hearts of all the
people of Gaul because he had thrust back all the
German tribes and had restored the Roman Empire
to its former security. But when he began to conduct
himself with the greatest sternness, the Gauls, follow-
ing their custom of always desiring a change of
government,4 at the instigation of Lollianus put him
to death.
If anyone, indeed, desires to know the merits of
Postumus, he may learn Valerian's opinion concerning
him from the following letter which he wrote to the
Gauls : " As general in charge of the Rhine frontier
and governor of Gaul we have named Postumus, a
man most worthy of the stern discipline of the Gauls.
He by his presence will safeguard the soldiers in the
camp, civil rights in the forum, law-suits at the bar
of judgement, and the dignity of the council- chamber,
and he will preserve for each one his own personal
possessions ; he is a man at whom I marvel above all
others and well deserving of the office of prince,
and for him, I hope, you will render me thanks. If,
however, I have erred in my judgement concerning
him, you may rest assured that nowhere in the world
will a man be found who can win complete approval.
Upon his son, Postumus by name, a young man who
will show himself worthy of his father's character, I
have bestowed the tribuneship of the VoconthY'
71
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
POSTUMUS IUNIOR
IV. De hoc prope nihil est quod dicatur, nisi quod
a patre appellatus Caesar ac deinceps in eius honore
Augustus cum patre dicitur interemptus, cum Lollia-
nus in locum Postumi subrogatus delatum sibi a
2 Gallis sumpsisset imperium. iuit autem (quod solum
memoratu dignum est) ita in declamationibus disertus
ut eius controversiae Quintiliano dicantur insertae,
quern declamatorem Romani generis acutissimum vel
unius capitis lectio prima statim fronte demonstrat.
LOLLIANUS
V. Huius rebellione in Gallia Postumus, vir omnium
fortissimus, interemptus est, cum iam nutante Gallia 1
Gallieni luxuria in veterem statum Roman um formas-
2 set imperium. fuit quidem etiam iste fortissimus, sed
rebellionis intuitu minorem apud Gallos auctoritatem
8 de suis viribus tenuit. interemptus autem est a
Victorino, Vitruviae filio vel Victoriae, quae postea
mater castrorum appellata est et Augustae nomine
affecta, cum ipsa per se fugiens tanti ponderis molem
primum in Marium, deinde in Tetricum atque eius
1 Gallia ins. by Paucker, Peter,2 Hohl; om. in P and 2.
J There is no other evidence of his participation in the
imperial power or even of his existence.
2 Presumably the extant collection of Declamationes (or
controversial i.e. imaginary law-cases used in the schools of
rhetoric) attributed to Quintilian, the famous author of the
Institutio Oratoria, but probably not his work.
3 The expression prima statim fronte is used in just this
sense by Quintilian in Inst. Orat., xii. 7, 8.
72
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS IV. 2— V. 3
POSTUMUS THE YOUNGER
IV. Concerning this man 1 there is naught to relate
save that after receiving the name of Caesar from his
father and later, as a mark of honour to him, that of
Augustus, he was killed, it is said, together with his
father at the time when Lollianus, who was put in
Postumus' place, took the imperial power offered to
him by the Gauls. He was, moreover — and only this
is worthy of mention — so skilled in rhetorical exer-
cises that his Controversies are said to have been
inserted among those of Quintilian,2 who, as the read-
ing of even a single chapter will show at the first
glance,3 was the sharpest rhetorician of the Roman
race.
LOLLIANUS
V. In consequence of this man's 4 rebellion in Gaul,
Postumus, the bravest of all men, was put to death
after he had brought back the power of Rome into its
ancient condition at the time when Gaul was on the
brink of ruin because of Gallienus' excesses. Lolli-
anus was, indeed, a very brave man, but in the face
of rebellion his strength was insufficient to give him
authority over the Gauls. He was killed, moreover,
by Victorinus, son of Vitruvia, or rather Victoria,5 who
was later entitled Mother of the Camp and honoured
by the name of Augusta, though she herself, doing
her utmost to escape the weight of so great a burden,
4 His correct name was C. Ulpius Cornelius Laelianus
Augustus, according to his coins ; see Cohen, vi.2 p. 66 f. He
rebelled against Postumus and seized the imperial power at
Mainz, but (despite the statements in §§ 1-4) he was defeated
by Postumus ; see Aurelius Victor, Caes., 33, 8, and Eutropiug,
ix. 9.
"See c. xxxi.
78
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
4fi]ium contulisset imperia. et Lollianus quidem non
nihilum rei publicae profuit. nam plerasque Galliae
civitates, nonnulla etiam castra, quae 1 Postumus per
septem annos in solo barbarico aedificaverat, quaeque
interfecto Postumo subita inruptione Germanorum et
direpta fuerant et incensa, in 2 statum veterem re-
formavit. deinde a suis militibus, quod in labore
nimius esset, occisus est.
5 Ita Gallieno perdente rem publicam in Gallia pri-
mum Postumus, deinde Lollianus, Victorinus deinceps,
postremo Tetricus, (nam de Mario nihil dicimus) ad-
tisertores Romani nominis exstiterunt. quos omnes
datos divinitus credo, ne, cum ilia pestis inauditae
luxuriae impediretur malis, possidendi Romanum so-
7lum Germanis daretur facultas. qui si eo genere
tune evasissent quo Gothi et Persae, consentientibus
in Romano solo gentibus venerabile hoc Romani
8 nominis finitum esset imperium. Lolliani autem vita
in multis obscura est, ut et ipsius Postumi, sed
privata; virtute enim clari, non nobilitatis pondere
vixerunt.
VICTORINUS
VI. Postumus senior cum videret multis se Gal-
lieni viribus peti atque auxilium non solum militum
verum etiam alterius principis necessarium, Victo-
1 quac 2; om. in P. 2 in 2; om. in P.
1 See c. xxiv.-xxv. 2 Sec note to c. iii. 4,
3M. Piavouius Victorinus Augustus, according to his in-
scriptions and coins; see Cohen, vi.2 pp. 68-84. He served as
general under Postumus, but the statement of the vita and of
Gall., vii. 1 that he was made co-ruler by Postumus is piobably
false, for, according to Aur. Victor, Goes., 33, 12 and Eutropius,
ix. 9 he seems to have held the power after Murius (c. viii.) for
74
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS V. 4— VI. 1.
had bestowed the imperial power first on Marius and
then on Tetricus together with his son.1 Lolliamis,
in fact, did to some extent benefit the commonwealth ;
for many of the communes of Gaul and also some of
the camps, built on barbarian soil by Postumus during
his seven years,2 but after his murder plundered and
burned during an incursion of Germans, were restored
by him to their ancient condition. Then he was slain
by his soldiers because he exacted too much labour.
And so, while Gallienus was bringing ruin on the
commonwealth, there arose in Gaul first Postumus,
then Lolli nus, next Victorinus, and finally Tetricus
(for of Marius we will make no mention), all of them
defenders of the renown of Rome. All of these, I
believe, were given by gift of the gods, in order that,
while that pestiferous fellow was caught in the toils
of unheard-of excesses, no opportunity might be
afforded the Germans for seizing Roman soil. For if
they had broken forth then in the same manner as
did the Goths and the Persians, these foreign nations,
acting together in Roman territory, would have put
an end to this venerable empire of the Roman nation.
As for Lollianus, his life is obscure in many details,
as is also that of Postumus, too — but only their private
lives ; for while they lived they were famed for their
valour, not for their importance in rank.
VICTORINUS
VI. When the elder Postumus saw that Gallienus
was marching against him with great forces, and that
he needed the aid not only of soldiers but also of a
second prince, he called Victorinus,3 a man of soldierly
two years, apparently under Claudius (so Epit., 34, 3) and so
probably 270-271.
75
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
rinum, militaris industriae virum, in participatum
vocavit imperil et cum eodem contra Gallienum con-
2flixit. cumque adhibitis ingentibus Germanorum
Sauxiliis diu bella traxissent, victi sunt. tune inter-
fecto etiam Lolliano solus Victorinus in imperio re-
mansit, qui et ipse, quod matrimoniis militum et
militarium corrumpendis operam daret, a quodam
actuario, cuius uxorem stupraverat, composita fac-
tione Agrippinae percussus, Victorino filio Caesare a
matre Vitruvia sive Victoria, quae mater castrorum
dicta est, appellate, qui et ipse puerulus statim est
interemptus, cum apud Agrippinam pater eius esset
occisus.
4 De hoc, quod fortissimus fuerit et praeter libidinem
5optimus imperator, a multis multa sunt dicta, sed
satis credimus lulii Atheriani partem libri cuiusdam
6 ponere, in quo de Victorino sic loquitur : " Victorino,
qui Gallias post lulium Postumum rexit, neminem
aestimo praeferendum, non in virtute Traianum, non
Antoninum in dementia, non in gravitate Nervam,
non in gubernaiido aerario Vespasianum, non in
censura totius vitae ac severitate militari Pertinacem
7vel Severum. sed omnia haec libido et cupiditas
mulierariae voluptatis sic perdidit ut nemo audeat
virtutes eius in litteras mittere, quern constat omnium
Siudicio meruisse puniri." ergo cum id iudicii de
Victorino scriptores habuerint, satis mihi videor eius
dixisse de moribus.
*i.e., Cologne. 2See c. xxxi.
3 Not otherwise known and probably an invention of the
biographer's.
4 See note to c. iii. 1.
76
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS VI. 2-8
energy, to a share in the imperial power, and in com-
pany with him he fought against Gallienus. Having
summoned to their aid huge forces of Germans, they
protracted the war for a long time, but at last they
were conquered. Then, when Lollianus, too, had
been slain, Victorinus alone remained in command.
He also, because he devoted his time to seducing the
wives of his soldiers and officers, was slain at Agrip-
pina l through a conspiracy formed by a certain clerk,
whose wife he had debauched ; his mother Vitruvia,
or rather Victoria,2 who was later called Mother of
the Camp, had given his son Victorinus the title of
Caesar, but the boy, too, was immediately killed after
his father was slain at Agrippina.
Concerning Victorinus, because he was most valiant
and, save for his lust fulness, an excellent emperor,
many details have been related by many writers.
We, however, deem it sufficient to insert a portion of
the book of a certain Julius Atherianus,3 in which he
writes of Victorinus as follows : " With regard to
Victorinus, who ruled the provinces of Gaul after
Julius 4 Postumus, I consider that no one should be
given a higher place, not Trajan for his courage, or
Antoninus for his kindness, or Nerva for his noble
dignity, or Vespasian for his care of the treasury, or
yet Pertinax or Sever us for the strictness of their
whole lives or the severity of their military discipline.
All these qualities, however, were offset to such an
extent by his lustfulness and his desire for the pleasures
gotten from women that no one would dare to set forth
in writing the virtues of one who, all are agreed, de-
served to be punished." And so, since this is the
judgement that writers have given concerning Victo-
rinus, I consider that I have said enough regarding his
character. 77
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
VICTORINUS IUNIOR
VII. De hoc nihil amplius in litteras est relatum,
quam quod nepos Victoriae Victorini filius fuit et a
patre vel ab avia sub eadem bora qua Victorinus in-
teremptus Caesar est nuncupatus ac statim a militibus
2ira occisus. exstant denique sepulchra circa Agrip-
pinam, brevi marmcre impressa humilia, in quibus
titulus l est inscriptus : " Hie duo Victorini tyranni siti
sunt."
MARIUS
VIII. Victorino, Lolliano et Postumo interemptis
Marius ex fabro, ut dicitur, ferrario triduo tantum
2 imperavit. de hoc quid amplius requiratur ignore,
nisi quod eum insigniorem brevissimum fecit imperi-
um. nam ut ille consul, qui sex meridianis horis con-
sulatum suffectum tenuit, a Marco Tullio tali aspersus
est ioco : " Consulem habuimus tarn severum tamque
censorium ut in eius magistratu nemo pranderit,
nemo cenaverit, nemo dormiverit/' de hoc etiam dici
posse videatur, qui una die factus est imperator, alia
die visus est imperare, tertia interemptus est.
3 Et vir quidem strenuus ac militaribus usque ad
imperium gradibus evectus, quern plerique Mamurium,
1 titnlvs Cas. ; unus P, £.
1 The head of a son of Victorinus appears on a coin of the
pretender (Cohen, vi.2 p. 84), but the boy is included here, like
Postumus Junior in c. iv., merely for the purpose of increasing
the number of the Tyranni.
2 M. Aurelius Marius Augustus. He held the imperial power
before Victorinus; see note to c. vi. 1. The length of his rule
given heie as three days (two days by Aurelius Victor and
Eutropius) is certainly wrong, for the large number of his
78
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS VII. 2— VIII. S
VICTORINUS THE YOUNGER
VII. Concerning him l nothing has been put into
writing save that he was the grandson of Victoria
and the son of Victorinus and that he was entitled
Caesar by his father or grandmother on the eve of
his father's murder and was at once slain in anger
by the soldiers. Their tombs, indeed, are still to be
seen near Agrippina, humble monuments covered
with common marble, and on them is carved the
inscription, " Here lie the two Victorini, pretenders."
MARIUS
VIII. After Victorinus, Lollianus and Postumus
were slain, Marius,2 formerly a worker in iron, so it is
said, held the imperial power, but only for three days.
What more can be asked concerning him I know not,
save that he was made more famous by the shortness
of his rule. For, just as that consul3 who held the
office as substitute for six hours at midday was ridiculed
by Cicero in the jest, " We have had a consul so stern
and severe that during his term of office no one has
breakfasted, no one has dined, and no one has slept,"
so the same, it would seem, can be said of Marius,
who on the first day was made emperor, on the second
seemed to rule, and on the third was slain.
He was, indeed, an active man and rose through
the various grades of military service to the imperial
coins is sufficient evidence of a longer reign ; see Cohen, vi.1
pp. 87-89.
3C. Caninius Rebilus, consul on 31 Dec., 45 B.C. A jest of
Cicero's concerning him, differing somewhat from the follow-
ing quotation is contained in Epist. ad Fam., vii. 30, 1.
79
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
nonnulli Veturium, opificem utpote ferrarium, nun-
4cuparunt. sed de hoc nimis multa, de quo illud ad-
didisse satis est, nullius man us vel ad feriendum vel
ad impellendum 1 fortiores fuisse, cum in digitls
5nervos videretur habuisse non venas. nam et carra
venientia digito salutari reppulisse dicitur et fortis-
simos quosque uno digito sic adflixisse, ut quasi ligni
vel ferri obtunsioris ictu percussi dolerent. multa
6duorum digitorum allisione contrivit. occisus est a
quodam milite, qui, cum eius quondam in fabrili of-
ficina fuisset, contempt us est ab eodem, vel cum dux
7 esset 2 vel cum imperium cepisset. addidisse verba 3
dicitur interemptor : " Hie est gladius quern ipse
fecisti."
8 Huius contio prima talis fuisse dicitur : " Scio, con-
militones, posse mihi obici artem pristinam, cuius
9mihi omnes testes estis. sed dicat quisque quod vult.
utinam ferrum semper exerceam, non vino, non
floribus, non mulierculis, non popinis, ut facit Gallic -
nus, indignus patre suo et sui generis nobilitate,
lOdepeream. ars mihi obiciatur ferraria, dum me et
exterae gentes ferrum tractasse suis cladibus re-
11 cognoscant. enitar 4 denique, ut omnis Alamannia
omnisque Germania cum ceteris quae adiacent genti-
bus Romanum populum ferratam putent gentem, ut
1 impellendum 27; implendum P. -dux esset Gas.,
Eyssenhardt, Hohl ; duxisset P corr., Peter. 3 iterba
Editor; uerbo P, 27; uero Salm., Peter. 4 enitar
Petschenig, Hohl ; in Italia P, 27, foil, by lacuna Peter.
1Mamurius Veturius was the legendary forger of the
aucilia, the shields of the Salii ; his name was inserted in
80
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS VIII. 4-11
power itself — this one whom many called Mamurius
and some Veturius,1 because, forsooth, he was a
worker in iron. But we have already said too much
about this man, concerning whom it will be sufficient
to add that there was no one whose hands were
stronger, for either striking or thrusting, since he
seemed to have not veins in his fingers, but sinews.
For he is said to have thrust back on-coming waggons
by means of his forefinger and with a single finger to
have struck the strongest men so hard that they felt
as much pain as though hit by a blow from wood or
blunted iron ; and he crushed many objects by the
mere pressure of two of his fingers. He was slain by
a soldier whom, because he had once been a worker
in his smithy, he had treated with scorn either when
he commanded troops or after he had taken the
imperial power. His slayer is said to have added the
words, "This is a sword which you yourself have
forged."
His first public harangue, it is said, was as follows :
" I know well, fellow-soldiers, that I can be taunted
with my former trade, of which all of you are my wit-
nesses. However, let anyone say what he wishes.
As for me, may I always labour with steel rather than
ruin myself with wine and garlands and harlots and
gluttony, as does Gallienus, unworthy of his father
and the noble rank of his house. Let men taunt me
with working with steel as long as foreign nations
shall know from their losses that I have handled the
steel. In short, I will strive to the utmost that all
Alamannia and Germany and the nations round about
shall deem the Roman people a steel-clad folk, and
the Carmen Saliare as a reward for his labour; see Festug,
p. 131 M. ; Ovid, Fasti, iii. 383 f.
81
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
12specialiter in nobis ferrum tiraeant. vos tamen cogi-
tetis velim fecisse vos principem, qui numquam quic-
ISquam scierit tractare nisi ferrum. quod idcirco dico,
quia scio mihi a luxuriosissima ilia peste nihil opponi
posse nisi hoc, quod gladiorum atque armorum artifex
fuerim."
INGENUUS
IX. Tusco et Basso consulibus cum Gallienus vino
et popinis vacaret cumque se lenonibus, mimis et
meretricibus dederet ac bona naturae luxuriae con-
tinuatione deperderet, Ingenuus, qui Pannonias tune
regebat, a Moesiacis legionibus imperator est dictus,
ceteris Pannoniarum volentibus. neque in quoquam
melius consultum rei publicae a militibus videbatur
quam quod instantibus Sarmatis creatus est imperator,
2 qui fessis rebus mederi sua virtute potuisset. causa
autem ipsi arripiendi tune imperii fuit, ne suspectus
esset imperatoribus, quod erat fortissimus ac rei pub-
licae iiecessarius et militibus, quod imperantes vehe-
Smenter movet, acceptissimus. sed Gallienus, ut erat
nequam et perditus, ita etiam, ubi necessitas coegisset,
velox, fortis, vehemens, crudelis, denique Ingenuum
conflictu habito vicit eoque occiso in omnes Moesiacos
1 The correctness of this date has been questioned, for
Aurelius Victor (Goes., 33, 2) places the revolt of Ingenuus
alter the capture of Valerian, i.e. in 260. It occurred, how-
ever, shortly before the revolt of Postumus, and there is
reason to believe that this was in 258 or 259 ; see note to
c. iii. 2.
3 At Mursa (mod. Eszek) or at Sirmium (Mitrovitz) in
Pannonia ; see Aur. Victor, Caes.t 33, 2 ; Eutropius, ix. 8, 1 ;
Zonaras, xii. 24.
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS VIII. 12— IX. 3
that it shall be most of all the steel that they fear in
us. But as for you, I wish you to rest assured that
you have chosen as emperor one who will never know
how to deal with aught but the steel. And this I say
because I know that no charge can be brought against
me by that pestiferous profligate save this, that I have
been a forger of swords and armour."
INGENUUS
IX. In the consulship of Tuscus and Bassus,1 while 258
Gallienus was spending his time in wine and gluttony
and giving himself up to pimps and actors and harlots,
and by continued debauchery was destroying the
gifts of nature, Ingenuus, then ruler of the Pannonian
provinces, was acclaimed emperor by the legions of
Moesia, and those in Pannonia assented thereto.
And, in fact, it appeared that in no other case had
the soldiers taken better counsel for the common-
wealth than when, in-- the face of an inroad of the
Sarmatians, they chose as their emperor one who by
his valour could bring a remedy to the exhausted
state. His reason, moreover, for seizing the power
at that time was his fear of becoming an object of
suspicion to the emperors, because he was both very
brave and necessary to the commonwealth, and also
— a cause which rouses rulers most of all — well
beloved by the soldiers. Gallienus, however, worth-
less and degraded though he was, could still, when
necessity demanded, show himself quick in action,
courageous, vigorous and cruel, and finally, meeting
Ingenuus in battle,2 he defeated him and, after slay-
ing him, vented his anger most fiercely on all the
Moesians, soldiers and civilians alike. For he left
83
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
tarn milites quam cives asperrime saeviit. nee quem-
quam suae crudelitatis exsortem reliquit, usque adeo
asper et truculentus ut plerasque civitates vacuas a
4virili sexu relinqueret. fertur sane item Ingenuus
civitate capta in aquam se mersisse l atque ita vitam
finisse, ne in tyranni crudelis potestatem veniret.
5 Exstat sane epistula Gallieni, quam ad Celerem
Verianum scripsit, qua eius nimietas crudelitatis os-
tenditur. quam ego idcirco interposui ut omnes in-
tellegerent hominem luxuriosurn crudelissimum esse,
si necessitas postulet :
6 " Gallienus Veriano. non mihi satisfacies, si tan-
turn armatos occideris, quos et fors in bellis interi-
7 mere potuisset. perimendus est omnis sexus virilis, si
et senes atque impuberes sine reprehensione nostra
Soccidi possent. occidendus est quicumque male
voluit, occidendus est quicumque male dixit contra
me, contra Valeriani filium, contra tot principum
9 patrem et fratrem. Ingenuus factus est imperator.
lacera, occide, concide, animum meum intellege, mea
mente irascere, qui haec manu mea scripsi."
REGALIANUS
X. Fati publici f'uit, ut Gallieni tempore quicumque
potuit ad imperium prosiliret. Regalianus denique
1 in aquam se tn^rsisse £, Hohl ; in qua se P1 ; intrasse
domum in qua se pugione transfodit P corr. ; laqueasse se
Peter.
1 On the other hand, Gallienus' clemency is noted by the
Continuator of Cassius Dio, frg. 163 (ed. Boissevain, iii. p. 743)
and Zonaras, xii. 25, and, in other instances, by Aminianus
Marcelliuus, xxi. 16, 10.
84
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS IX. 4— X. 1
none exempt from his cruelty,1 and so brutal and
savage was he, that in many communities he left not
a single male alive. It is said of Ingenuus, indeed,
that when the city was captured, he threw himself
into the water, and so put an end to his life,2 that
he might not fall into the power of the brutal tyrant.
There is, indeed, still in existence a letter of
Gallienus, written to Celer Verianus,3 which shows
his excessive brutality. This 1 have inserted, in
order that all may learn that a profligate, if necessity
demand, can be the most brutal of men :
" From Gallienus to Verianus. You will not
satisfy me if you kill only armed combatants, for
these even chance could have killed in the war.
You must slay every male, that is, if old men and
immature boys can be put to death without bringing
odium upon us. You must slay all who have wished
me ill, slay all who have spoken ill of me, the son of
Valerian, the father and brother of so many princes.
Ingenuus has been created emperor ! Therefore
mutilate, kill, slaughter, see that you understand my
purpose and show your anger with that spirit which I
am showing, I who have written these words with my
own hand."
REGALIANUS
X. It was the public destiny that in the time of
Gallienus whosoever could, sprang up to seize the
2 According to Zonaras, xii. 24, he was killed by his
attendant soldiers during his flight. It is difficult to re-
concile this with sny of the suggested readings of § 4.
3 Unknown and probably fictitious.
85
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
in Illyrico ducatum gerens imperator est factus
auctoribus imperil Moesis, qui cum Ingenuo fuerant
ante superati, in quorum parentes graviter Gallienus
2 saevierat. hie tamen multa fortiter contra Sarmatas
gessit, sed auctoribus Roxolanis consentientibusque
militibus et timore provincialium ne iterum Gallienus
graviora faceret, interemptus est.
3 Mirabile fortasse videatur, si quae origo imperil eius
fuerit declaretur. capitali enim ioco ] regna prome-
4ruit. nam cum milites cum eo quidam cenarent,
exstitit vicarius tribuni qui diceret : " Regaliani
nomen unde credimus dictum ? ' alius continue,
5"Credimus quod a regno ". turn iis qui aderat
scholasticus coepit quasi grammaticaliter declinare
6etdicere, "Rex, regis, regi, Regalianus ". milites,
ut est hominum genus pronum ad ea quae cogitant,
"Ergo potest rex esse?" item alius, "Ergo potest
nos regere ? ' item alius, ''Deus tibi regis nomen
7imposuit".2 quid multa? his dictis cum alia die
mane processisset, a principiis imperator est saluta-
tus. ita quod aliis vel audacia vel iudicium, huic
detulit iocularis astutia.
8 Fuit, quod negari non potest, vir in re 3 militari
1 lo~o P, S. ?- imposuit 27, Hohl, foil, by Klotz ; posuit
P, Peter. 3re ins. by Novak ; om. iu P1 ; ins. after militari
P corn, Peter.
1 P. C Regalianus Augustus, according to his coins ;
see Cohen, vi.2 p. 10. The form Regilianus in which his name
appears in the MSS. of this vita (except § 5) and also in
Gall., ix. 1 and Claud., vii. 4 seems to owe its origin to the
desire to make the pun contained in § 3 f. Aur. Victor (33, 2)
agrees with the biographer in relating that he rallied the
remains of Ingenuus' army and renewel the war against
Gallienus.
86
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS X. 2-8
imperial power. And so Regalianus,1 who held the
command in Illyricum, was declared emperor, the
prime movers being the Moesians, who had previously
been defeated with Ingenuus and on whose kinsmen
Gallienus had vented his anger severely. He, in-
deed, performed many brave deeds against the
Sarmatians, but nevertheless, at the instigation of
the Roxolani 2 and with the consent of the soldiers
and the provincials, who feared that Gallienus might,
on a second occasion, act even more cruelly, he was
put to death.
It may perhaps seem a matter for wonder if
I relate the origin of his rule, for it was all because
of a notable jest that he gained the royal power.
For when some soldiers were dining with him and
a certain acting-tribune arose and said, " Whence
shall we suppose that Regalianus gets his name ? "
another replied at once, " I suppose from his regal
power." Then a schoolmaster who was present
among them began, as it seemed, to decline gram-
matically, saying, " Rex, regis, regi, Regalianus,"
whereupon among the soldiers — a class of men who
are quick to express what they have in mind — one
cried out, " So, then, can he be regal ? ' another,
" So, then, can he hold regal sway over us ? " and
again another, " God has given you a regent's name."
Why should I then say more ? The next day after
these words were spoken, on going forth in the morn-
ing he was greeted as emperor by the front-line
troops. Thus what was offered to others through
daring or reasoned choice was offered to him through
a clever jest.
It cannot, indeed, be denied that he had always
2 See note to Hadr., vi. 6.
87
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
semper probatus et Gallieno iam ante suspectus,
quod dignus videretur imperio, gentis Daciae, De-
9cebali ipsius, ut fertur, adfinis. exstat epistula divi
Claudii tune privati, qua Regaliano, Illyrici duci,
gratias agit ob redditum Illyricum, cum omnia
Gallieni segnitia deperirent. quam ego repertam in
authenticis inserendam putavi ; fuit enim publica.
10 "Claudius Regaliano multam salutem. felicem
rem publicam quae te talem virum habere in castris
bellicis l meruit, felicem Gallienum, etiamsi ei vera
11 nemo nee de bonis nee de malis nuntiat. pertule-
runt ad me Bonitus et Celsus, stipatores principis
nostri, qualis apud Scupos in pugnando fueris, quot
uno die proelia et qua celeritate confeceris. dignus
12 eras triumpho, si antiqua tempora exstarent. sed
quid multa ? memor cuiusdam hominis cautius velim
vincas. arcus Sarmaticos et duo saga ad me velim
inittas, sed fibulatoria, cum ipse misi de nostris."
13 Hac epistula ostenditur quid de Regaliano senserit
Claudius, cuius gravissimum iudicium suis temporibus
fuisse non dubium est.
14 Nee a Gallieno quidem vir iste promotus est sed a
patre eius Valeriano, ut et Claudius et Macrianus et
1 bellicis Baehrens, Peter ; belli ius P.
1 The formidable king of the Dacians who was finally
overcome by Trajan, after two wais, in 107.
2 Probably Zlokuchan near Uskiib (Skoplje) in Jugoslavia.
88
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS X. 9-14
won approbation in warfare and had long been
suspected by Gallienus because he seemed worthy
to rule ; he was, moreover, a Dacian by birth and
a kinsman, so it was said, of Decebalus 1 himself.
There is still in existence a letter written by the
Deified Claudius, then still a commoner, in which he
expresses his thanks to Regalianus, as general in
command of Illyricum, for recovering this district, at
a time when Gallienus' slothfulness was bringing all
things to ruin. This letter, which I have found in
the original form, I think should be inserted here,
for it was written officially :
" From Claudius to Regalianus many greetings.
Fortunate is the commonwealth, which has deserved to
have such a man as yourself in its military camps, and
fortunate is Gallienus, though no one tells him the
truth about either good men or bad. Word has been
brought to me by Bonitus and Celsus, the attendants
of our emperor, how you conducted yourself in fight-
ing at Scupi 2 and how many battles you fought in
a single day and with what great speed. You were
worthy of a triumph, did but the olden times still
remain. But why say more ? I could wish that you
might be mindful of a certain person and therefore
be more cautious in gaining victories. I should like
you to send me some Sarmatian bows and two military
cloaks, but provided with clasps, for I am sending
you some of my own."
This letter shows what opinion of Regalianus was
held by Claudius, whose judgement was without doubt
most weighty in his own time.
It was not, indeed, from Gallienus that Regalianus
received his promotion, but from his father, Valerian,
as did also Claudius, Macrianus, Iiigenuus, Postumus
89
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
Ingenuus et Postumus et Aureolus, qui omnes in im-
perio interempti sunt, cum mererentur imperium.
15mirabile autem hoc fuit in Valeriano principe, quod
omnes, quoscumque duces fecit, postea militum testi-
moiiio ad imperium perveiierunt, ut appareat senem
imperatorem in deligendis rei publicae ducibus talem
fuisse, qualem Romana felicitas, si continuari fataliter
16 potuisset sub bono principe, requirebat. et utinam
vel illi qui arripuerant imperia regnare potuissent,
vel eius nlius in imperio diutius non fuisset, utlibet
17 se in suo statu res publica nostra tenuisset. sed
nimis sibi Fortuna indulgeiidum putavit, quae et cum
Valeriano bonos principes tulit et Gallienum diutius
quam oportebat rei publicae reservavit.
AUREOLUS
XI. Hie quoque Illyricianos exercitus regens in
contemptu Gallieni, ut omnes eo tempore, coactus
2 a militibus sumpsit imperium. et cum Macrianus
cum filio suo Macriano contra Gallienum venire t cum
plurimis, exercitus eius cepit, aliquos corruptos fidei
3 suae addixit. et cum factus esset hinc validus 1 im-
perator cumque Gallienus expugnare virum fortem
1 hinc. validity Salni., Peter; invalidus P, 2.
1 Despite the assurance contained in §§ 6-7, practically our
only information concerning this really important man comes
from Zonaras (xii. 24). Aureolus as commander of Gallienus'
cavalry contributed greatly to the successful battle against
Ingenuus. Later he was sent to Thrace to oppose the advance
of Macrianus (c. xii. 13-14; Gall., ii. 6-7), whose troops he
persuaded to surrender without a battle. In 268 he declared
himself emperor and advanced on Milan. Here Gallienus
90
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS X. 15— XI. 3
and Aureolus, who all were slain while they held
the imperial power, although they deserved to hold
it. It was, moreover, a matter for marvel in Valerian
as emperor, that all who were appointed commanders
by him, afterwards, by the voice of the soldiers, ob-
tained the imperial rule, so that it is clear that the
aged emperor, in choosing the generals of the common-
wealth, was, in fact, such an one as the felicity of
Rome — could it only have been permitted by fate to
continue under a worthy prince — ever required. Oh
that it might have been possible either for those who
seized the imperial power to rule for a longer time, or
for this man's son to rule less long, that somehow our
commonwealth might have kept itself in its proper
position ! But Fortune claimed for herself too much
indulgence, when with Valerian she took away our
righteous princes, and preserved Gallienus for the
commonwealth longer than was meet.
AUREOLUS
XI. This man 1 also, while commanding the Illyrian
armies, was urged on by the soldiers in their con-
tempt for Gallienus (as were all others at that time)
and so seized the imperial power. And when Macri-
anus and his son Macrianus marched against Gallienus
with very large forces, he took their troops, and some
he won over to his cause by bribery. When Aureolus
had thus become a mighty emperor, Gallienus, after
trying in vain to conquer so brave a man and being
besieged him but fell during the siege (see Gall., xiv. 6-9).
After his death Aureolus submitted to Claudius but again
planned a revolt, at the outset of which he was killed by his
Boldiers (Claud., v. 1-3).
91
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
frustra temptasset, pacem cum eo fecit 1 contra Postu-
mum pugnaturus. quorum pleraque et dicta sunt et
dicenda.
4 Hunc eundem Aureolum Claudius interfecto iam
Gallieno conflictu habito apud eum pontem interemit
qui nunc pons Aureoli nuncupatur, atque illic ut
6 tyrannum sepulchre humiliore donavit. exstat etiam
nunc epigramma Graecum in hanc formam :
Dono sepulchrorum victor post multa tyranni
proelia iam felix Claudius Aureolum
munere prosequitur mortali et iure superstes,
vivere quern vellet, si pateretur amor
militis egregii, vitam qui iure negavit
omnibus indignis et magis Aureolo.
ille tamen clemens, qui corporis ultima servans
et pontem Aureoli dedicat et tumulum.
6hos ego versus a quodam grammatico translates ita
posui ut fidem servarem, non quo non 2 melius potu-
erint transferri, sed ut fidelitas historica servaretur,
quam ego prae ceteris custodiendam putavi, qui quod
Vad eloquentiam pertinet nihil euro, rem enim vobis
1 fecit 2, Hohl ; om. in P ; ins. after pugnaturiia by Peter.
anon om. *n P.
1 Mod. Pontirolo on the Adda, about 20 miles N.E. of
Milan.
2 The epigram is given in a Greek version, apparently by
Andrea Alciatus, in 7. G., xiv. no. 355* (p. 32*).
£2
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XI. 4-7
now on the point of beginning a war against Postumus,
made peace with him — of which events many have
already been related and many are still to be told.
This same Aureolus, after Gallienus was slain,
Claudius met in battle and killed at that bridge
which now bears the name of Aureolus' Bridge,1 and
there he bestowed upon him a tomb, but a lowly one
as became a pretender. There is even now in exist-
ence an epigram in Greek 2 of the following purport :
"Sepulture's gift, after many a battle against the
pretender,
Claudius, flushed with success, gives to Aureolus now,
Doing him honour in death, himself the rightful
survivor.
Fain had he kept him alive, only his glorious troops
Suffered it not in their love ; for they put out of life
very rightly
All who deserved not to live — why not Aureolus
more ?
Merciful, though, was that prince, who preserved
what was left of his body,
And in Aureolus' name built both a bridge and a
tomb."
These verses, translated by a certain teacher of
grammar, I have given in such a way that their
accuracy is retained, although they could be trans-
lated more elegantly ; but I do it with the purpose
of preserving historical truth, which I have thought
should be guarded above all else, and caring naught
for considerations of literary style. For, indeed, it is
fact that I have determined to put before you and
not mere words, especially when we have such an
93
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
proposui deferre, lion verba, maxime tanta rerum
copia ut in triginta tyrannorum simul vitis.
MACRIANUS
XII. Capto Valeriano, diu clarissimo principe civi-
tatis, fortissimo deinde imperatori, ad postremum om-
nium infelicissimo, vel quod senex apud Persas con-
senuit vel quod indignos se posteros derel quit, cum
Gallienum coritemnendum Ballista praefectus Valeri-
ani et Macrianus primus ducum1 intellegerent, quae-
rentibus etiam militibus principem, unum in locum
2 concesserunt quaerentes quid faciendum esset. tunc-
que constitit, Gallieno longe posito Aureolo usurpante
imperium, debere aliquem principem fieri, et quidem
5 optimum, lie quispiam tyrannus exsisteret. verba
igitur Ballistae (quantum Maeonius Astyanax, qui
4consilio interfuit, adserit) haec fuerunt : " Mea et
aetas et professio et voluntas longe ab imperio absunt,
et ego, quod negare non possum, bonum principem
5quaero. sed quis tandem est, qui Valtriani locum
possit implere, nisi talis qualis tu es, fortis, con-
stans, integer, probatus in re publica et, quod
6 maxime ad imperium pertinet, dives ? arripe igitur
1 ducum Salm. ; dum P, 27.
1 M. Fulvius Macrianus Augustus. As Valerian's Ko/j.rjs
Ttav drjffavpwv Kal ttyfffTws rp ayopa rov airov he was not
present when the Emperor was captured ; later he succeeded
in rallying the soldiers at Samo?ata ; see Continuator of
Cassius Dio, frg. 159 (ed. Boissevain, iii. p. 742). Further
details of his revolt in 261, as described here, are given in
Gall., i-ii. and in Zonaras, xii. 24. His coins show that the
correct form of his name and his Bon's is Macrianus, and not
94
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XTI. 1-6
abundance of facts as in the lives of the thirty
pretenders taken together.
MACRIANUS i
XII. After the capture of Valerian, long a most
noble prince in the state, then a most valiant emperor,
but at the last the most unfortunate of all men (either
because in his old age he pined away among the
Persians or because he left behind him unworthy
descendants), Ballista,2 Valerian's prefect, and Macri-
anus, the foremost of his generals, since they knew
that Gallienus was worthy only of contempt and since
the soldiers, too, were seeking an emperor, withdrew
together to a certain place, to consider what should
be done. They then agreed that, since Gallienus
was far away and Aureolus was usurping the imperial
power, some emperor ought to be chosen, and, indeed,
the best man, lest there should arise some pretender.
Therefore Ballista (or so Maeonius Astyanax,3 who
took part in their council, relates) spoke as follows :
" As for myself, my age and my calling and my
desires are all far removed from the imperial office,
and so, as I cannot deny, I am searching for a
worthy prince. But who, pray, is there who can fill
the place of Valerian except such a man as yourself,
brave, steadfast, honourable, well proved in public
affairs, and — what is of the highest importance for
holding the imperial office — possessed of great wealth ?
Maori n us, as it frequently appears in the MSS. of the Historia
Augusta and in other authors ; see Cohen, vi.2 pp. 2-3. Papyri
dated in the first year of Macrianus and Quietus (c. xiv.) show
that they were accepted in Egypt as emperors in 260.
2 See c. xviii. 3 Otherwise unknown.
95
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
locum meritis tuis debitum. me praefecto, quamdiu
voles, uteris. tu cum re publica tantum bene agas,
7 ut te Romanus orbis factum principem gaudeat." ad
haec Macrianus : " Fateor, Ballista, imperium prudent!
non frustra est. volo enim rei publicae subvenire
atque illam pestem a legum gubernaculis dimovere,
sed non hoc in me aetatis est ; senex sum, ad exem-
plum equitare non possum, lavandum mihi est fre-
quentius, edendum delicatius, divitiae me iam dudum
Sab usu militiae retraxerunt. iuvenes aliqui sunt quae-
rendi, nee unus sed duo vel tres fortissimi, qui ex
diversis partibus l orbis humani rem publicam resti-
tuant, quam Valerianus fato, Gallienus vitae suae
9genere perdideruiit." post haec intellexit eum Bal-
lista sic agere ut de filiis suis videretur cogitare, atque
adeo sic adgressus est : " Prudentiae tuae rem publi-
10 cam tradimus. da igitur liberos tuos Macrianum et
Quietum, fortissimos iuvenes, olim tribunes a Valeri-
ano factos, quia Gallieno imperante, quod boni sunt,
11 salvi esse non possunt." tune ille ubi intellectum
se esse comperit, "Do," inquit, "manus, de meo
stipendium militi duplex daturus. tu tantum prae-
fecti mihi studium et annonam in necessariis locis
praebe. iam ego faxim ut Gallienus, sordidissimus
feminarum omnium, duces sui parentis intellegat."
1 partibu* 2 ; patribua P.
96
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XII. 7-11
Therefore, take this post which your merits deserve.
My services as prefect shall be yours as long as you
wish. Do you only serve the commonwealth well,
so that the Roman world may rejoice that you have
been made its prince." To this Macrianus replied :
" I admit, Ballista, that to the wise man the imperial
office is no light thing. For I wish, indeed, to come
to the aid of the commonwealth and to remove that
pestiferous fellow from administering the laws, but I
am not of an age for this ; I am now an old man, I
cannot ride as an example to others, I must bathe too
often and eat too carefully, and my very riches have
long since kept me away from practicing war. We
must seek out some young men, and not one alone,
but two or three of the bravest, who in different parts
of the world of mankind can restore the common-
wealth, which Valerian and Gallienus have brought
to ruin, the one by his fate, the other by his mode
of life." Whereupon Ballista, perceiving that Macri-
anus, in so speaking, seemed to have in mind his own
two sons, answered him as follows : " To your wisdom,
then, we entrust the commonwealth. And so give
us your sons Macrianus and Quietus, most valiant
young men, long since made tribunes by Valerian,
for, under the rule of Gallienus, for the very reason
that they are good men, they cannot remain un-
harmed/' Then Macrianus, finding out that his
thoughts had been understood, replied : " I will yield,
and from my own funds I will present to the soldiers
a double bounty. Do you but give me your zealous
service as prefect and furnish rations in the needful
places. I will now do my best that Gallienus, more
contemptible than any woman, may come to know his
father's generals." And so, with the consent of all
97
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
12 tactus est igltur cum Macriano et Quieto duobus filiis
cunctis militibus volentibus imperator ac statim contra
Gallienum venire coepit utcumque rebus in oriente
13 clerelictis. sed cum quadraginta quinque milia mili-
tum secum duceret, in Illyrico vel in Thraciarum
extimis congressus cum Aureolo victus et cum filio
14 interemptus est. triginta denique milia militum in
Aureoli potestatem concessere. Domitianus autem
eundem vicit, dux Aureoli fortissimus et vehementis-
simus, qui se originem diceret a Domitiano impera-
tore J trahere atque a Domitilla.
15 De Macriano autem iiefas mihi videtur iudicium
Valeriani praeterire, quod ille in oratione sua, quam
ad senatum e Persidis finibus miserat, posuit. inter
16 cetera ex oratione divi Valeriani : " Ego, patres con-
scripti, bellum Persicum gerens Macriano totam rem
pubiicam credidi et 2 quidem a parte militari. ille
vobis fidelis, ille mihi devotus, ilium et amat et timet
miles, utcumque res exegerit, cum exercitibus agit.
17 nee, patres conscripti, nova vel inopina nobis sunt ;
pueri eius virtus in Italia, adulescentis in Gallia,
iuvenis in Thracia, in Africa iam provecti, senescentis
denique in Illyrico et Dalmatia comprobata est,
cum in diversis proeliis ad exemplum fortiter faceret.
] imperatore ins. by P corr., foil, by Klotz ; om. by Peter
and Hohl. -etom. in P.
1 Mentioned also in c. xiii. 3 and Gall., ii. C. He is probably
the pretender of this name who arose under Aurelian ; see
Zosimus, i. 49, 2. A coin of his has been found in France on
which he bears the titles Caesar and Augustus ; see Babelon in
Compt.es Rendus de VAcad. des Inscrs , 1901, p. 200. His
descent is evidently a fabrication of the biographer's, for
98
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XIJ. 12-17
the soldiers, Macrianus was made emperor, together
with his two sons Macrianus and Quietus, and he
immediately proceeded to march against Gallienus,
leaving affairs in the East in whatever state he could.
But while he was on the march, having with him a
force of forty-five thousand soldiers, he met Aureolus
in Illyricum or on the borders of Thrace, and there
he was defeated and together with his son was slain.
Then thirty thousand of his men yielded to Aureolus'
power. It was Domitianus,1 indeed, who won this
victory, the bravest and most active of Aureolus'
leaders, who claimed to be the descendant of the
Emperor Domitian and Domitilla.
In writing of Macrianus, moreover, it would seem
to me wrong to leave out the opinion of Valerian,
which he expressed in the message he sent to the
senate from the frontier of Persia. A portion of the
message of the Deified Valerian : " Being now en-
gaged in the war with the Persians, Conscript Fathers,
I have entrusted all public affairs, and even those
which concern the war, to Macrianus. He is faithful
to you, loyal to me, and both beloved and feared by
the soldiers. He with his army Will act as the case
shall demand. And in this, Conscript Fathers, there
is nothing new or unexpected by us. For while a
boy in Italy, while a youth in Gaul, while a young
man in Thrace, while a mature man in Africa, and,
finally, while well advanced in years in Illyricum and
Dalmatia, his valour has been well proved, for in
divers battles he has done brave deeds which may
serve as a pattern to others. I will add, besides,
that he has young sons, worthy of being our associates
Domitilla was Domitian's niece, not his wife ; the latter was
Domitia Longina.
99
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
18 hue accedit quod habet iuvenes filios Romano dignos1
collegio, nostra dignos l amicitia," et reliqua.
MACRIANUS IUNIOR
XIII. Multa de hoc in patris imperio praelibata
sunt, qui numquam imperator factus esset, nisi pru-
2dentiae patvis eius creditum videretur. de hoc plane
multa miranda dicuntur, quae ad fortitudinem pertin-
eant iuvenalis aetatis. sed quid 2 ad fata aut quantum
3 in bellis unius valet fortitude? hie enim vehemens
cum prudentissimo patre, cuius merito imperare
coeperat, a Domitiano victus triginta (dixi superius)
milibus militum spoliatus est, matre nobilis, patre
tantum forti et ad bellum parato atque ab ultima
militia in summum perveniente ducatum splendore
sublimi.
QUIETUS
XIV. Hie, ut diximus, Macriani filius fuit. cum
patre et fratre Ballistae iudicio imperator est factus.
sed ubi comperit Odaenathus, qui olim iam orientem
tenebat, ab Aureolo Macrianum, patrem Quieti, cum
1 dignos 2 ; dignus P, Peter, Hohl. 2 quid ins. by Helm,
foil, by Hohl ; om. in P and 27 ; ad fata aut in bellis quantum
Peter following Salm. and Obrecht.
JT. Fulvius lunius Macrianus Augustus, according to his
coins; see Cohen, vi.2 pp. 3-6.
2 T. Fulvius lunius Quietus Augustus, according to his coins ;
see Cohen, vi.2 pp. 6-8. For his death, see c. xv. 4 and Gall.,
iii. 2. According to Zonaras (xii. 24), he was defeated near
100
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XII. 18— XIV. 1
in Rome and worthy, too, of our friendship/' and so
forth.
MACRIANUS THE YOUNGER
XIII. I have already given a foretaste, in the
account of his father's rule, of many details about this
man,1 who would never have been chosen emperor,
had it not seemed well to trust to his father's wisdom.
Many marvellous stories, it is true, are related con-
cerning him, all of which have to do with the bravery
of youthful years. But what, after all, does one
single man's bravery avail against fate or how much
does it profit in war ? For, though active himself and
accompanied by the wisest of fathers (through whose
merits he had begun to rule), he was defeated by
Domitianus, and despoiled, as I have previously said,
of an army of thirty thousand soldiers, being himself
of noble birth through his mother, for his father was
merely brave and ready for war, and had risen from
the lowest rank in the army with exalted distinction
to the highest command.
QUIETUS
XIV. This man,2 as we have said,3 was the son of
Macrianus and was made emperor, along with his
father and brother, in accordance with the judgement
of Ballista. But when Odaenathus, who had now
for some time held the East, learned that the two
Macriani, the father and brother of Quietus, had been
Emesa (Horns) by Odaenathus and then put to death by the
people of "the city.
»o. xii. 12.
101
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
eius fratre Macriano victos, milites in eius potestatera
concessisse, quasi Gallieni partes vindicaret, adules-
centem cum Ballista praefecto dudum interemit.
2 idem quoque adulescens dignissimus Romano imperio
fiiit, ut vere Macriani filius, Macriani etiam frater,
qui duo adflictis rebus potuerunt rem publicam gerere,
videretur.
3 Non mihi praetereundum videtur de Macrianorum
familia, quae hodieque floret, id dicere quod speciale
4 semper habuerunt. Alexandrum Magnum Mace-
donem viri in anulis et argento, mulieres et in reti-
culis et dextrocheriis et in anulis et in omni orna-
mentorum genere exsculptum semper habuerunt, eo
usque ut tunicae et limbi et paenulae matronales in
familia eius hodieque sint, quae Alexandri effigiem de
5 liciis variantibus monstrent. vidimus proxime Corne-
lium Macrum ex eadem familia virum, cum cenam in
Templo Herculis daret, pateram electrinam, quae in
medio vultum Alexandri haberet et in circuitu omnem
historian! contineret signis brevibus et minutulis,
pontifici propinare, quam quidem circumferri ad
6 omnes tanti illius viri cupidissimos iussit. quod
idcirco posui quia dicuiitur iuvari in omni actu suo
qui Alexandrum expressum vel auro gestitant vel
argento.
1 These writers have a liking for representing descendants of
emperors or pretenders as alive in their own day ; see c. xxxiii.
5 ; Gord., xx. 6; Max.-Balb., xvi. 1 ; Aur., i. 3 ; xlii. 1 ; Prob.,
xxiv. 1; Firm., xiii. 5. Most of these persons are probably
fictitious.
102
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XIV. 2-6
defeated by Aureolus, and that their soldiers had
yielded to his power in the belief that he was uphold-
ing the cause of Gallienus, he put the young man to
death and with him Ballista, for a long time prefect.
This young man, too, was worthy to hold the power
at Rome, so that he seemed to be truly the son of
Macrianus and also the brother of Macrianus, who
together were well able to govern the commonwealth
in its stricken state.
It does not seem to me, in telling of the family of
the Macriani (which is still flourishing to-day),1 that I
should fail to speak of a peculiar custom which they
have always observed. For an embossed head of
Alexander the Great of Macedonia was always used
by the men on their rings and their silver plate, and
by the women on their head-dresses, their bracelets,
their rings and ornaments of every kind, so that
even to-day there are still in that family tunics and
fillets and women's cloaks which show the likeness
of Alexander in threads of divers colours. We, our-
selves, recently saw Cornelius Macer, a man of that
same family, while giving a dinner in the Temple of
Hercules,2 drink the health of a pontiff from a bowl
made of electrum,3 which had in the centre the face
of Alexander and contained on the circumference his
whole history in small and minute figures, and this he
caused to be passed around to all the most ardent
admirers of that great hero. All this I have included
because it is said that those who wear the likeness of
Alexander carved in either gold or silver are aided in
all that they do.
a There were several temples of Hercules in Home.
3 An alloy of gold and silver ; a somewhat similar bowl is
described in Martial, viii. 51.
103
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
ODAENATHUS
XV. Nisi Odaenathus, princeps Palmyrenorum,
capto Valeriano, fessis Romanae rei publicae viribus,
sumpsisset imperium, in oriente perditae res essent.
2quare adsumpto nomine primum regali cum uxore
Zenobia et filio maiore, cui erat nomen H erodes,
minoribus Herenniano et Timolao collecto exercitu
3 contra Persas profectus est. Nisibin primum et
orientis pleraque cum omni Mesopotamia in potes-
tatem recepit, deinde ipsum regem victum fugere
4 coegit. postremo Ctesiphonta usque Saporem et
eius liberos persecutus captis concubinis, capta etiam
magna praeda ad orientem vertit, sperans quod Mac-
rianum, qui imperare contra Gallienum coeperat,
posset opprimere, sed illo iam profecto contra Aureo-
lum et contra Gallienum. eo interempto filium eius
Quietum interfecit, Ballista, ut plerique adserunt,
5 regnum usurpante, ne et ipse posset occidi. composite
igitur magna ex parte orientis statu a consobrino suo
1 Septimius Odaenathus, son of Septimius Hairanes. A
member of the most important family of Palmyra, he received
from the Roman government the title of consularis, which he
bears in an inscription of 258 (Lebas-Wad. 2602) and on his
coins. Later he received from Gallienus the office of (rrpar-ny'bs
TTJS 'Ecpas or ird<n)s 'Aj/aroATjs ; see Zonaras, xii. 23-24 and
Syncellus, I., p. 716 (cf. Gall., iii. 3 ; x. 1). This indicates a
general imperium over all the Asiatic provinces and Egypt, but
subject to that of the Roman Emperor. He afterwards took
the title of King of Palmyra (§ 2), and on a Palniyrene inscrip-
tion set up in 271 after his death he is called " King of Kings."
There is no evidence that he ever received the title of Augustus
104
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XV. 1-5
ODAENATHUS
XV. Had not Odaenathus,1 prince of the Palmy-
renes, seized the imperial power after the capture of
Valerian, when the strength of the Roman state was
exhausted, all would have been lost in the East. He
assumed, therefore, as the first of his line, the title of
King, and after gathering together an army he set
out against the Persians, having with him his wife
Zenobia,2 his elder son, whose name was Herodes,
and his younger sons, Herennianus and Timolaus.3
First of all, he brought under his power Nisibis and
most of the East together with the whole of Meso-
potamia, next, he defeated the king himself and
compelled him to flee. Finally, he pursued Sapor
and his children even as far as Ctesiphon, and cap-
tured his concubines and also a great amount of booty ;
then he turned to the oriental provinces, hoping to
be able to crush Macrianus,4 who had begun to rule
in opposition to Gallienus, but he had already set out
against Aureolus and Gallienus. After Macrianus
was slain, Odaenathus killed his son Quietus also,
while Ballista, many assert, usurped the imperial
power 5 in order that he, too, might not be slain.
Then, after he had for the most part put in order
the affairs of the East, he was killed by his cousin
from Gallienus (Gall., xii. 1), or assumed it himself, or in any
way formally rebelled against the power of Rome, although in
fact his position was almost that of an independent prince. On
his suppression of the revolt of Quietus see also c. xiv. 1 and
Gall., iii. 1-5, and on his invasion of Mesopotamia after the
capture of Valerian see VaL, iv. 2-4 ; Gall., x. 3-8 ; xii. 1.
2 See c. xxx. 3 See c. xxvii-xxviii.
4 See c. xii. ° See note to c. xviii. 1.
105
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
Maeonio. qui et ipse imperium sumpserat, interemptus
e^t cum tilio suo Herode, qui et ipse post reditum de
6 Perside cum patre imperator est appellatus. iratum
fuisse rei publicae deum credo, qui interfeeto Valeri-
7 ano noluit Odaenathum reservare. ille plane cum
uxore /enobia non solum orientem, quern iam in
pristimim reformaverat statum, sed et omnes omnino
totius orbis partes refonnasset, vir aeer in bellis et,
quantum plerique scriptores loquuntur, venatu me-
morabili semper inclitus, qui a prima aetate capiendis
leonibus et pardis. ursis ceterisque silvestribus ani-
mal ibus sudorem orticii virilis impendit quique semper
in silvis ac montibtis \\xit, perferens calorem, pluvias
et omnia mala quae in se continent venatoriae volup-
S tates. quibus duratus solem ac pulverem in bellis
Persieis tulit, non aliter etiain coniuj^e adsueta, quae
nuiltorum sententia fortior marito fuisse perhibetur,
mulier omnium nobilissima orientalium feminarum et,
ut Cornelius Capitolinus adserit. speciosissima.1
HERODES
X\ I. Non /enobia matre sed priore uxore genitus
Herodes cum patre accepit imperium. homo omnium
delicatissimus et prorsus orientalis et Graecae luxuriae,
x 'v "'•' £l saet w "/ P :.
1 See also cVti//., xiii. 1. On Maeouius, see note to c. xvii. 1.
According to Zosimus. i. 3,\ -2, the murder took place at Emesa
(Horns); it eau be dated in -JtH^-JOT. as Alexandrian coins show
this to be the first year of Vaballathus. Odaeuathus' son and
successor.
- Otherwise unknown and perhaps fictitious.
8 Mentioned also in c. xv. -2 and 5 ; xvii. 1 ; Gall., xiii. 1.
The statement that he wa-^ killed with his father seems to
106
THE THIRTY PRKTKNDKKS XV. 6— XVI. 1.
Maeonius ] (who also had seized the imperial power),
together with his son H erodes, who, also, after return-
ing from Persia along with his father, had received the
title of emperor. Some god, I believe, was angry
with the commonwealth, who, after Valerian's death,
was unwilling to preserve Odaenathus alive. For of
a surety he, with his wife Zenobia, would have re-
stored not only the East, which he had already
brought back to its ancient condition, but also all
parts of the whole world everywhere, since he was
fierce in warfare and, as most writers relate, ever
famous for his memorable hunts ; for from his earliest
years he expended his sweat, as is the duty of a man,
in taking lions and panthers and bears and other
beasts of the forest, and always lived in the woods
and the mountains, enduring heat and rain and all
other hardships which pleasures of hunting entail.
Hardened by these he was able to bear the sun and
the dust in the wars with the Persians ; and his wife,
too, was inured to hardship and in the opinion of
many was held to be more brave than her husband,
being, indeed, the noblest of all the women of the
East, and, as Cornelius Capitolinus 2 declares, the most
beautiful.
HERODES
XVI. Herodes,3 who was the son, not of Zenobia,
but of a former wife of Odaenathus, received the
imperial power along with his father, though he was
the most effeminate of men, wholly oriental and given
over to Grecian luxury, for he had embroidered tents
be borne out by Zonaras (xii. 24), who says that Odaenathus'
older son was killed with him.
107
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
cui erant sigillata tentoria et aureati papiliones et
2omnia Persica. denique ingenio eius usus Odaenathus
quicquid concubinarum regalium, quicquid divitiarum
gemmarumque cepit, eidem tradidit paternae indul-
Sgentiae adfectione permotus. et erat circa ilium
Zenobia novercali animo, qua re commendabiliorem
patri eum fecerat. neque plura sunt quae de Herode
dicantur.
MAEONIUS
XVII. Hie consobrinus Odaenathi fuit nee ulla re
alia ductus nisi damnabili invidia imperatorem optimum
interemit, cum ei nihil aliud obiceret praeter filium
2 Herodem.1 dicitur autem primum cum Zenobia con-
sensisse, quae ferre non poterat ut privignus eius
Herodes priore loco quam filii eius, Herennianus et
Timolaus, principes dicerentur. sed hie quoque spur-
3 cissimus fuit. quare imperator appellatus per errorem
brevi a militibus pro suae luxuriae meritis interemptus
est.
BALLISTA
XVIII. De hoc, utrum imperaverit, scriptores inter
se ambigunt. multi enim dicunt Quieto per Odae-
1 So Salm. foil, by Peter ; filii herodes P ; filii Herodis
Helm foil, by Hohl.
!Cf. c. xv. 4 ; Val., iv. 3.
9 He is represented here, as well as in c. xv. 5 and Gall., xiii.
1, as Odaenathus' cousin, but in Zonaras (xii. 24) as his nephew.
Here and in c. xv. 5 his name is given as Maeonius, while
Syncellus (I. p. 717) knows him as Odaenathus, and the
Continuator of Cassius Dio frg. 166 (ed. Boissevain., iii p. 744),
as Kufinus. The statement that he was vested with the
imperial power and not killed until later seems to be an
invention of the biographer's, due to his desire to swell the
108
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XVI. 2— XVIII. 1
and pavilions made out of cloth of gold and every-
thing in the manner of the Persians. In fact,
Odaenathus, complying with his ways and moved by
the promptings of a father's indulgence, gave him all
the king's concubines1 and the riches and jewels
that he captured. Zeiiobia, indeed, treated him in
a step-mother's way, and this made him all the more
dear to his father. Nothing more remains to be said
concerning Herodes.
MAEONIUS
XVII. This man,2 the cousin ot Odaenathus,
murdered that excellent emperor, being moved
thereto by nothing else than contemptible envy,
for he could bring no charge against him save that
Herodes was his son. It is said, however, that previ-
ously he had entered into a conspiracy with Zenobia,
who could not bear that her stepson Herodes should
be called a prince in a higher rank than her own two
sons, Herennianus and Timolaus. But Maeonius,
too, was a filthy fellow, and so, after being saluted as
emperor through some blunder, he was shortly there-
after killed by the soldiers, as his excesses deserved.
BALLISTA
XVIII. As to whether this man 3 held the imperial
power or not historians do not agree. For many
number of his " Thirty." According to Zonaras he was killed
immediately after the murder.
3 On his services in aiding Odaenathus to repel the Persians
after Valerian's capture, see VaL, iv. 4 ; Zonaras, xii. 23 (where
he is called Callistus). On his co-operation with Macrianus and
bis sons and his death, see c. xii. 1-3; xiv. 1; xv. 4; Gall., i. 2-4;
iii. 2. There is no evidence for the statement that he assumed
the purple.
109
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
nathum occiso Ballistae veniam datam et tamen eum
imperasse, quod nee Gallieno nee Aureolo nee Odae-
2natho se crederet. alii adserunt privatum eum in
agro suo, quern apud Daphnidem sibi compararat, in-
3 teremptum. multi et sumpsisse ilium purpuram, ut
more Romano imperaret, et exercitum duxisse et de
se plura promisisse dixerunt, occisum autem per eos
quos Aureolus miserat ad comprehendendum Quietum,
Macriani filium, quern praedam suam esse dicebat.
4 fuit vir insignis, eruditus ad gerendam rem publicam,
in consiliis vehemens, in expeditionibus clarus, in
provisione annonaria singularis, Valeriano sic ac-
ceptus ut eum quibusdam Htteris hoc testimonio pro-
secutus sit :
5 "Valerianus Ragonio Claro praefecto Illyrici et
Galliarum. si quid in te bonae frugis est, quam esse
scio, parens Clare, dispositiones tu Ballistae perse-
6 quere. his rem publicam informa. videsne ut ille
provinciales non gravet, ut illic equos contineat ubi
sunt pabula, illic annonas militum mandet ubi sunt
frumenta, non provincialem, non possessorem cogat
illic frumenta ul3i non habet dare, illic equum ubi non
7 potest pascere ? nee est ulla alia provisio melior quam
ut in locis suis erogentur quae nascuntur, ne aut vehi-
8 culis aut sumptibus rem publicam gravent. Galatia
frumentis abundat, referta est Thracia, plenum est
Illyricum ; illic pedites conlocentur, quamquam in
1 Presumably Daphne near Antioch.
2 Otherwise unknown and probably, like the letter, fictitious.
110
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XVIII. 2-8
assert that when Quietus was killed by Odaenathus,
Ballista was pardoned, but nevertheless took the
imperial power, putting no trust in either Gallienus
or Aureolus or Odaenathus. Others, again, declare
that while still a commoner he was killed on the
lands which he had bought for himself near Daphne.1
Many, indeed, have said that he assumed the purple
in order to rule in the Roman fashion, and that he
took command of the army and made many promises
on his own account, but was killed by those de-
spatched by Aureolus for the purpose of seizing
Quietus, Macrianus' son, who, Aureolus averred, was
his own due prey. He was a notable man, skilled
in administering the commonwealth, vehement in
counsel, winning fame in campaigns, without an equal
in providing for rations, and so highly esteemed by
Valerian that in a certain letter he honoured him
with the following testimony :
" From Valerian to Ragonius Clarus,2 prefect of
Illyricum and the provinces of Gaul. If you are
a man of good judgement, my kinsman Clarus, as
I know that you are, you will carry out the arrange-
ments of Ballista. Model your government on them.
Do you see how he refrains from burdening the
provincials, how he keeps the horses in places where
there is fodder and exacts the rations for his soldiers
in places where there is grain, how he never compels
the provincials or the land-holders to furnish grain
where they have no supply, or horses where they
have no pasture ? There is no arrangement better
than to exact in each place what is there produced,
so that the commonwealth may not be burdened by
transport or other expenses. Galatia is rich in grain,
Thrace is well stocked, and Illyricum is filled with
111
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
Thracia etiam equites sine noxa provincialium hiemare
possint. multum enim ex campis faeni colligitur.
9 iam vinum,1 laridum, iam ceterae species in iis dandae
10 sunt locis, in quibus adfatim redundant, quae omnia
sunt Ballistae consilia, qui ex quadam provincia
unam tantum speciem praeberi iussit, quod ea redun-
daret, atque ab ea milites submoveri. id quod pub-
licitus est decretum."
11 Est et alia eius epistula qua gratias Ballistae agit,2
in qua docet sibi praecepta gubernandae rei publicae
ab eodem data, gaudens quod eius consilio nullum
adscripticium (id est vacantem) haberet tribunum,3
nullum stipatorem, qui non vere aliquid ageret,
nullum militem, qui non vere pugnaret.
12 Hie igitur vir in tentorio suo Cubans a quodam gre-
gario milite in Odaenathi et Gallieni gratiam dicitur
13 mteremptus. de quo ipse vera non satis comperi,
idcirco quod scriptores temporum de huius praefectura
multa, de imperio pauca dixerunt.
VALENS
XIX. Hie vir militaris, simul etiam civilium virtu-
turn gloria pollens, proconsulatum Achaiae dato a
2Gallieno tune honore gubernabat. quern Macrianus
vehementer reformidans, simul quod in omni genere
1 iam uinnm Peter,3 Hohl ; iam in P. 2 agit S, Lessing,
Hohl; ait P, Peter. 3 tribnnnm Cornelissen foil, by
Hohl ; et tribunum P, Peter.
1 See also c. xxi. 2 and Gall., ii. 2-4. He is also said in
Epit., 32, 4 to have declared himself emperor in Macedonia,
and he is listed with Aureolus, Postumus and Ingenuus as an
opponent of Gallienus by Ammianus Marcellinus, xxi. 16, 10,
but no coins of his are known.
112
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XVIII. 9 -XIX. 2
it ; so let the foot-soldiers be quartered in these
regions, although in Thrace cavalry, too, can winter
without damage to the provincials, since plenty of
hay can be had from the fields. As for wine and
bacon and other forms of food, let them be handed
out in those places in which they abound in plenty.
All this is the policy of Ballista, who gave orders that
any province should furnish only one form of food,
namely that in which it abounded, and that from it
the soldiers should be kept away. This, in fact, has
been officially decreed."
There is also another letter, in which he gives
thanks to Ballista, showing that he himself had
received from him instruction in governing the state,
and expressing his pleasure that he had on his staff
no supernumerary tribune (that is, one unassigned to
some duty), no one in attendance who did not truly
perform some office, and no soldier who was not truly
a fighter.
This man, then, while resting in his tent was slain,
it is said, by a certain common soldier, in order to
gain the favour of Odaenathus and Gallienus. I,
however, have not been able to find out sufficiently
the truth concerning him, because the writers of his
time have related much about his prefecture but
little about his rule.
VALENS
XIX. This man,1 a warrior and at the same time
excelling in glory for his qualities as a citizen, was
holding the proconsulship of Achaea, an honour con-
ferred on him by Gallienus. Macrianus feared him
greatly, both because he had learned that he was
distinguished for his whole manner of life and because
113
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
vitae satis clarum iiorat, simul quod inimicurn sibi
esse invidia virtutum sciebat, misso Pisone, nobilis-
simae tune et consularis familiae viro, interfici prae-
Scepit. Valens diligentissime cavens et providens
neque aliter sibi posse subveniri aestimans sumpsit
imperium et brevi a militibus interemptus est.
VALENS SUPERIOR
XX. Et bene venit in mentem, ut, cum de hoc
Valente loquimur, etiam de illo Valente qui superiorum
principum temporibus interemptus est aliquid dicere-
2 mus. nam huius Valentis, qui sub Gallieno imperavit,
avunculus magnus fuisse perhibetur. alii tantum
Savunculum dicunt. sed par in ambobus fuit fortuna,1
nam et ille, cum 2 paucis diebus Illyrico imperasset,
occisus est.
PISO
XXI. Hie a Macriano ad interficiendum Valentem
missus, ubi eum providum futurorum imperare cog-
novit, Thessaliam concessit atque illic paucis sibi
consentientibus sumpsit imperium Thessalicusque ap-
pellatus vi3 interemptus est, vir summae sanctitatis
1 forma P. "cum om. in P ; ins. by Hohl ; before ille
in 2. 3ui P ; om. by Peter and Hohl.
1 Probably Julius Yalens Liciniauus is meant, who pro-
claimed himself emperor in Rome during the absence of the
Emperor Decius in the war against the Goths in 250, but was
promptly put to death ; see Aur. Victor, Caes., 29, 3 ; E^it.,
29, 5. As the biographer himself admits in c. xxxi. 8, he has
no place among the rivals of Gallienus, and he is inserted
solely for the purpose of increasing the number of Ti/ranni.
114
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XIX. 3— XXI. 1
he knew him to be his enemy out of hatred for his
virtues. He therefore despatched Piso, a member of
a family then most noble and, in fact, of consular
rank, with orders to put him to death. Valens,
however, who kept a most careful watch, foreseeing
the future and believing that there was no other
means of protecting himself, seized the imperial power
and soon was slain by the soldiers.
VALENS THE ELDER
XX. It has fortunately occurred to us that, in
speaking of this Valens, we should make some men-
tion also of the Valens l who was killed in the time
of the earlier emperors. For he, it is said, was the
great-uncle of the Valens who seized the power under
Gallienus. Others, however, assert that he was only
his uncle. But the fate of them both was alike, for
he, too, was killed after he had ruled for a few days
in Illyricum.
- PISO
XXI. This man '2 was despatched by Macrianus to
kill Valens, but on learning that he, foreseeing the
future, had declared himself emperor, he withdrew
into Thessaly ; there by consent of a few he assumed
the imperial power, taking the surname Thessalicus,
but was then slain by violence. He was a man of
the utmost righteousness and during his life- time he
2 Known also from c. xix. 2 and Gall., ii. 2-4, but un-
mentioned by any other author. - That Macrianus during his
march through the Balkan Peninsula (see c. xii. 12-14) sent
a force into Macedonia (Achaea) is not improbable ; but no
coins of Piso's are known, and the story of his assumption of
the power, like the " *enatu$ consultum " conferring honours
on a rebel (I), must be regarded as fiction.
115
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
et temporibus suis Frugi dictus et qui ex ilia Pisonum
familia ducere originem diceretur cui se Cicero nobili-
2tandi causa sociaverat. hie omnibus principibus ac-
ceptissimus fuit. ipse denique Valens. qui ad eum
percussores misisse perhibetur, dixisse dicitur non sibi
apud deos inferos constare rationem, quod, quamvis
hostem suum, Pisonem tamen iussisset occidi, virum
cuius similem Romana res publica non haberet.
3 Senatus consultum de Pisone factum ad noscendam
eius maiestatem libenter inserui : Die septimo kal.
luliarum cum esset nuntiatum Pisonem a Valente in-
teremptum, ipsum Valentem a suis occisum, Arellius
Fuscus, consularis primae sententiae, qui in locum
4 Valeriani successerat, ait : " Consul, consule." cumque
consultus esset, " Divinos ' inquit, " honores Pisoni
decerno, patres conscripti, Gallienum et Valerianum
et Saloninum imperatores nostros esse id probaturos 1
confido. neque enim melior vir quisquam fuit neque
Sconstantior." post quern ceteri consulti 2 statuam
inter triumphales et currus quadriiugos Pisoni decre-
6verunt. sed statua eius videtur, quadrigae autem,
quae decretae fuerant, quasi transferendae ad alium
7 locum 3 positae sunt nee adhuc redditae. nam in his
locis fuerunt in quibus Thermae Diocletianae sunt
exaedificatae, tarn aeterni nominis quam sacrati.
1 id probaturos Salm. ; imperaturos P. 2 citer consuU-nm
P. a locum ins. by Richter aud Hohl ; om. in P and 2 •
alibi Peter.
1 Cicero's daughter Tullia was married to C. Calpurnius Piso
Frugi. They were betrothed in 67 B.C. after Cicero had been
elected praetor.
2 On such " senatus consulta " see note to VaL, v. 3.
3 A writer of this name (if Salmasius' conjecture be correct)
is cited in c. xxv. 2, but he may well be fictitious. Also an
116
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXI. 2-7
was given the name Frugi, and he was said to derive
his descent from that family of Pisos with which
Cicero had formed an alliance for the purpose of
entering the nobility.1 He was highly esteemed by
all the emperors ; in fact, Valens himself, who is said
to have sent the assassins against him, declared, it is
told, that never could he render account to the gods
of the lower world for having given an order to
put Piso to death, albeit his enemy, for his like the
Roman commonwealth did not contain.
I have gladly inserted the senate's decree 2 which
was passed concerning Piso, in order that his honours
may be made known : On the seventh day before the
Kalends of July, when word had been brought that
Piso was slain by Valens and Valens himself by his
own soldiers, Arellius Fuscus,3 the consular whose
right it was to give his opinion first, having succeeded
to the place of Valerian, said : "Consul, consult us."
And on being asked his opinion, he said, " I propose
divine honours for Piso, Conscript Fathers, and I
firmly believe that this will be approved by our
emperors, Gallienus, Valerian, and Saloninus ; for
never was there a better man or a braver." After
him the others also on being consulted voted Piso
a statue among the triumphant generals and also
a four-horse chariot. His statue is still to be seen,
but the chariot which they decreed was erected only
to be moved elsewhere, and it has not yet been brought
back. For it was set up in the place where the Bath
of Diocletian 4 was afterwards built, destined to have
a name as undying as it is revered.
Arellius Fuscus was proconsul of Asia in 274-275, according to
Aur., xl. 4.
4 Now the Museo Nazionale delle Terme.
117
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
AEMILIANUS
XXII. Est 1 hoc familiare populi Aegyptiorum ut
velut 2 furiosi ac dementes de levissimis quib usque 3 ad
2summa rei publicae pericula perducantur ; saepe illi
ob neglectas salutationes, locum in balneis non con-
cessum, carnem et olera sequestrata, calceamenta
servilia et cetera talia usque ad summum rei publicae
periculum in 4 seditiones, ita ut armarentur contra eas
Sexercitus, pervenerunt. familiari ergo sibi furore,
cum quadam die cuiusdam servus curatoris, qui Alex-
antlriam tune regebat, militari ob hoc caesus esset
quod crepidas suas meliores esse quam militis diceret,
collecta multitude ad domum Aemiliani ducis venit
atque eum omni seditionum instrumento et furore
persecuta est ; ictus est lapidibus, petitus est ferro,
4 nee defuit 5 ullum seditionis telum. qua re coactus
Aemilianus sumpsit imperium, cum sciret sibi unde-
Scumque pereundum. consenserunt ei Aegyptiacus
Cexercitus, maxime in Gallieni odium, nee eius ad
regendam rem publicam vigor defuit, nam Thebaidem
1 est Peter ; et P. " uelut Baehrens, Peter 3 ; nel P, 27.
9quibusq^le Editio Princ. ; quibus usque P; quibusque usque
Peter. 4in ins. by Petschenig and Hohl ; om. in P.
5 defuit God. Laurent, foil, by Peter; de P.
1 See also c. xxvi. 4 ; Gall., iv. 1-2 ; v. 6 ; ix. 1 ; He is also
mentioned in Epit., 32, 4. It is known from papyri that
L. Mussius Aemilianus and Aurelius Theodotos (3 8) were
prefects of Egypt, the former as late as Oct. 259, the latter in
August 262. Aemilianus would seem to have held central
Egypt (the Thebais) for Gallienus against Macrianus and
Quietus, who were acknowledged as emperors in lower Egypt
in 260. However, no genuine coins of his are known, and it is
unlikely that he ever assumed the imperial power ; therefore it
118
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXII. 1-6
AEMILIANUS l
XXII. It is the wont of the people of Egypt that
like madmen and fools they are led by the most trivial
matters to become highly dangerous to the common-
wealth ; 2 for merely because a greeting was omitted,
or a place in the baths refused, or meat and vegetables
withheld, or on account of the boots of slaves or some
other such things, they have broken out into riots,
even to the point of becoming highly dangerous to
the state, so that troops have been armed to quell
them. With their wonted madness, accordingly, on
a certain occasion, when the slave of the chief magis-
trate 3 then governing Alexandria had been killed by
a soldier for asserting that his sandals were better
than the soldier's, a mob gathered together, and,
coming to the house of the general Aemiliaiius, it
assailed him with all the implements and the frenzy
usual in riots ; he was pelted with stones and attacked
with swords, and no kind of weapon used in a riot
was lacking. And so Aemilianus was constrained to
assume the imperial power, knowing well that he
would have to die in any event. To this step the
army in Egypt agreed, chiefly out of hatred for
Gallienus. He did not, indeed, lack energy for
administering public affairs. For he marched through
the district of Thebes and, in fact, the whole of
is hard to understand why he should have been arrested by order
of Gallienus ; see Milne in Journ. Egypt. Arch., ix. p. 80 f.
2 See also Firm., vii. 4.
3 On the curator rei publicae in the second century see note
to Marc., xi. 2. In the third century he became a regular
official, chosen by the local curia but ratified by the emperor
and charged with the general administration of the city with
control over the finances and the power to veto municipal
legislation.
119
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
totamque Aegyptum peragravit et, quatenus potuit,
7 barbarorum gentes forti auctoritate summovit. Alex-
ander denique vel Alexandrinus (nam incertuin id
Squoque habetur) virtutum merito vocatus est. et
cum contra Indos pararet expeditionem, misso Theo-
doto duce Gallieno iubente dedit poenas, et 1 quidera
strangulatus in carcere captivorum veterum more per-
hibetur.
9 Tacendum esse 11011 credo quod, cum de 2 Aegypto
loquor, vetus suggessit historia, simul etiam Gallieni
10 factum. qui cum Theodoco vellet imperium procon-
sulare decernere, a sacerdotibus est probibitus, qui
dixerunt fasces consulares ingredi Alexandrian! non
11 licere. cuius rei etiam Ciceronem, cum contra Ga-
biiiium loquitur, meminisse satis novimus. denique
l^nunc3 exstat memoria rei frequentatae. quare scire
oportet Herennium Celsum, vestrum parentem, cum*
consulatum cupit, hoc quod desiderat non licere.
13 fertur enim apud Memphim in aurea columna Aegyp-
tiis esse litteris scriptum tune demum Aegyptum
liberam fore cum in earn venissent Romani fasces et
14 praetexta Romanorum. quod apud Proculum gram-
maticum, doctissimum sui temporis virum, cum de
peregrinis regionibus loquitur, invenitur.
1 et Baehrens, Peter - ; sed P. 2 de 2, Peter ; om. in. P.
*nunc Petschenig, Peter ; non P. 4 cum ins. by Peter and
Hohl ; om. in P.
1e.g., Juguitha and Veruingetorix, strangled in the Tullianum
at Borne.
8 Aulus Gabinius, who had restored Ptolemy Auletes to his
throne, was, on his return to Rome in 54, attacked by Cicero
in a speech now lost ; see Cassius Dio, xxxix. 62, 2.
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXII. 7-14.
Egypt, and to the best of his powers drove back the
barbarians with courage and firmness. Finally, he
won by his merits the name of Alexander, or else
Alexandrinus — for this is considered uncertain. But
when he was making ready for a campaign against
the people of India, the general Theodotus was sent
against him by order of Gallienus, and so he suffered
punishment, for it is related that, like the captives ot
old,1 he was strangled in prison.
Now, since I am speaking of Egypt, I think I must
not fail to relate what the history of former times has
suggested and, in connection therewith, a deed of
Gallienus. For when he wished to confer procon-
sular power on Theodotus, the priests forbade it,
saying that it was not lawful for the consular fasces
to be brought into Alexandria. This, we know well
enough, was mentioned by Cicero in his speech
against Gabinius,2 and, in fact, it is still remembered
that this practice was maintained. Therefore, your3
kinsman Herennius Celsus,4 in seeking the consul-
ship, ought to know that what he desires is not law-
ful. For at Memphis, they say, it was written on
a golden column in Egyptian letters that Egypt would
at last regain its freedom when the Roman fasces and
the Roman bordered toga had been brought into the
land. This may be found in Proculus 5 the grammarian,
the most learned man of his time, in the place where
he tells of foreign countries.
3 On the person addressed see Vol. I., Intro., p. xiv.
4 Otherwise unknown.
'Possibly either Eutychius Proculus (Mare., ii. 3) or
Proklos, the author of a x°^(rTO/J-^eia ypa-V-nariK-j cited by
Photios, but more probably, like the " inscription," fictitious.
121
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
SATURNINUS
XXIII. Optimus ducum Gallieni temporis, sed
2 Valeriano delectus, Saturninus fuit. hie quoque, cum
dissolutioiiem Gallieni, pernoctantis in publico, ferre
non posset et milites non exemplo imperatoris sui sed
suo regeret, ab exercitibus sumpsit imperium, vir pru-
dentiae singularis, gravitatis insignis, vitae amabilis,
Svictoriarum barbaris etiam ubique notarum. hie ea
die, qua est amictus a militibus peplo imperatorio,
contione adhibita dixisse fertur : " Commilitones,
bonum ducem perdidistis et malum principem fecistis."
4 denique cum multa strenue in imperio fecisset, quod
esset severior et gravior militibus ab iisdem ipsis a
5 quibus factus fuerat interemptus est. huius insigne
est quod convivio discumbere milites, ne inferiora
denudarentur,1 cum sagis iussit, hieme gravibus,
aestate perlucidis.
TETRICUS SENIOR
XXIV. Interfecto Victorino et eius filio mater eius
Victoria sive Vitruvia Tetricum senatorem populi
Romani praesidatum in Gallia regentem ad imperium
1 denudarentur 2, Peter, Hohl ; nudarentur P.
1 Mentioned in Gall., ix. 1 and also in Firm., xi. 1, where
a careful distinction is made between him and the historical
Saturninus, a pretender of the time of Probus. In the lack of
any evidence for his existence he may be supposed to be merely
an invention of the biographer's.
2C. Pius Esuvius Tetricus Augustus, according to his in-
scriptions and coins; see Cohen, vi.2 pp. 91-115. His elevation
to power after the death of Victorinus is mentioned also in c. v.
3 and xxxi. 2, and Aur. Victor, Goes., 83, 14, and further details
122
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXIII. 1— XXIV. 1
SATURNINUS
XXIII. The best of the generals of the time of
Gallienus, though, in fact, he was chosen by Valerian,
was Saturninus.1 He also, being unable to endure
the loose ways of Gallienus, who revelled all night in
public places, and preferring to command the soldiers
in his own way rather than in that of his emperor,
accepted the imperial power from the army. He was
a man unequalled in wisdom, outstanding in dignity,
lovable in his ways, and because of his victories well
known everywhere, even among the barbarians. On
the day on which the soldiers clothed him with the
imperial robe he called together an assembly, it is
related, and said : " Fellow-soldiers, you have lost
a good general and made a bad emperor." Finally,
after doing many vigorous deeds during his rule,
merely because he was too severe and too harsh to
the soldiers he was killed by those very men who
had made him emperor. He is famous for having
commanded the soldiers, when reclining at table, to
wear military cloaks in order that their lower limbs
might not be bared, heavy ones in winter and very
light ones in summer.
TETRICUS THE ELDER.2
XXIV. After Victorinus 3 and his son were slain,
his mother Victoria (or Vitruvia) urged Tetricus, a
Roman senator then holding the governorship of
of his career are given by Butropius and Aurelius Victor. The
story concerning him is fairly consistent and in the main per-
haps correct, but he does not belong in the list of the pretenders
of the time of Gallienua, for he assumed the imperial power in
270 at the earliest.
8 See c. vi.
123
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
hortata, quod eius erat, ut plerique loquuntur, adfinis,
Augustum appellari fecit filiurnque eius Caesarem nun-
2 cupavit. et cum multa Tetricus feliciterque gessisset
diuque imperasset, ab Aureliano victus, cum militum
suorum impudentiam et procacitatem ferre non posset,
volens se gravissimo principi et severissimo dedit.
3 versus denique illius fertur, quern furtim l ad Aureli-
anum scripserat :
" Eripe me his, invicte, malis."
4 Quare cum Aurelianus nihil simplex neque mite aut
tranquillum facile cogitaret, senatorem populi Romani
eundemque consularem, qui iure praesidali omnes
Gallias rexerat, per triumphum duxit, eodem tempore
quo et Zenobiam Odaenathi uxorem cum filiis minori-
6 bus Odaenathi, Hereniiiano et Timolao. pudore
tamen victus vir nimium severus eum quern tri-
umphaverat correctorem totius Italiae fecit, id est
Campaniae, Samnii, Lucaniae, Bruttiorum, Apuliae,
Calabriae, Etruriae atque Umbriae, Piceni et Flam-
iniae omnisque annonariae regionis, ac Tetricum non
solum vivere, sed etiam in summa dignitate manere
1 furtim Peter; statim P, Hohl.
1 More correctly, Aquitania, according to Aur. Victor, Caes.
33, 14 and Eutropius, ix. 10 ; according to the latter he was ac-
claimed emperor by the soldiers at Bordeaux.
2 Apud Catalaunos (Chalons-sur-Marne) according to Eutro-
pius, ix. 13, 1 , who tells the same story of his surrender. Further
details are given by Aur. Victor, Cats., 35, 4-5.
3Aeneid, vi. 365.
4 In 274 ; cf. c. xxx. 24-26 ; Aur., xxxii. 4 ; xxxiv. 2-3.
8 See c. xxvii.-xxviii.
6 Corrector Lucaniae, according to Aur., xxxix. 1 ; Aur.
Victor, Goes., 35, 5 ; Epit., 35, 7 ; Eutropius, ix. 13, 2. It
124
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXIV. 2-5
Gaul,1 to take the imperial power, for the reason,
many relate, that he was her kinsman ; she then
caused him to be entitled Augustus and bestowed on
his son the nam^ of Caesar. But after Tetricus had
done many deeds with success and had ruled for a
long time he was defeated 2 by Aurelian, and, being
unable to bear the impudence and shamelessness of
his soldiers, he surrendered of his own free will to
this prince most harsh and severe. In fact, a quota-
tion of his is cited, which he secretly sent in writing
to Aurelian :—
" Save me, O hero unconquered, from these my
misfortunes." 3
And so Aurelian, who did not readily plan aught
that was guileless or merciful or peaceful, led this
man, though he was a senator of the Roman people
and a consular and had ruled the provinces of Gaul
with a governor's powers, in his triumphal procession
at the same time 4 as Zeriobia, the wife of Odaenathus,
and the younger sons ,of Odaenathus, Herennianus
and Timolaus/' Aurelian, nevertheless, exceedingly
stern though he was, overcome by a sense of shame,
made Tetricus, whom lie had led in his triumph,
supervisor over the whole of Italy/' that is, over
Campania, Samnium, Lucania, Bruttium, Apulia,
Calabria, Etruria and Umbria, Picenum and the
Flaminian district, and the entire grain-bearing
region, and suffered him not only to retain his life
seems probable that this is the more correct version and that
the statement in the text is exaggerated, like that in § 4, although
the earliest corrector of a district of Italy is found in an inscrip-
tion of 283-284 and occasional instances of correctores of all
Italy are found earlier; see Pauly-Wissowa, BeaiencycL, iv.
165 1 f.
135
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
passus est, cum ilium saepe collegam, nonnumquam
commilitonem, aliquando etiam imperatorem appel-
laret.
TETRICUS JUNIOR
XXV. Hie puerulus a Victoria Caesar est appel-
latus, cum ilia mater castrorum ab exercitu nuncupata
2esset. qui et ipse cum patre per triumphum ductus
postea omnibus senatoriis honoribus functus est inli-
bato patrimonio, quod quidem ad suos posteros misit,
3 ut Arellius 1 Fuscus dicit, semper insignis. narrabat
avus meus sibi familiarem fuisse neque quemquam illi
ab Aureliano aut postea ab aliis principibus esse
4praelatum. Tetricorum domus hodieque exstat in
Monte Caelio inter duos lucos contra Iseum Metel-
linum, pulcherrima, in qua Aurelianus pictus est
utrique praetextam tribuens et senatoriam dignitatem,
accipiens ab his sceptrum, coronam, cycladem. pictura
est 2 de musivo,3 quam cum dedicassent, Aurelianum
ipsum dicuntur duo Tetrici adhibuisse convivio.
1 Arellius Salm., Hohl; Dagellius P, susp. by Peter.
8 So Peter foil, by Hohl ; cydi picturiae P. * museo P,
Peter, Hohl.
1 C. Pius Esuvius Tetricus Caesar, according to his inscrip-
tions and coins ; see Cohen, vi.2 pp. 118-129. According to Aur.,
xxxiv. 2 he was acclaimed imperator, and some of his coins bear
the title Augustus, but as none of these portrays him with the
laurel it is not probable that he ever had this title.
2 See note to c. xxi. 3.
8 The citation from the writer's father or grandfather, found
here and in Aur.t 43, 2 ; Firm., ix. 4 ; xv. 4 ; Car. xiii. 3 ; xiv. 1 ;
126
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXV. 1-4
but also to remain in the highest position, calling him
frequently colleague, sometimes fellow-soldier, and
sometimes even emperor.
TETRICUS THE YOUNGER
XXV. He,1 when a little lad, received the name of
Caesar from Victoria when she herself had been en-
titled by the army Mother of the Camp. He was,
furthermore, led in triumph along with his father, but
later he enjoyed all the honours of a senator ; nor was
his inheritance diminished, and, indeed, he passed it
on to his descendants, and was ever, as Arellius Fus-
cus2 reports, a man of distinction. My grandfather3
used to declare that he was a friend of his own, and
that never was any one given preference over him
either by Aurelian or by any of the later emperors.
The house of the Tetrici is still standing to-day,
situated on the Caelian Hill between the two groves
and facing the Temple of Isis built by Metellus ; 4 and
a most beautiful one it is, and in it Aurelian is depicted
bestowing on both the Tetrici the bordered toga and
the rank of senator and receiving from them a sceptre,
a chaplet, and an embroidered robe. This picture is
in mosaic, and it is said that the two Tetrici, when
they dedicated it, invited Aurelian himself to a
banquet.
xv. 1, is merely a device modelled after similar citations made
by Suetonius, Otho, x. 1 and Gal., xix. 3.
4 A temple of Isis stood on the northern side of the Caelian
Hill near the modern Via Labicana, and, although we know of
no connection between it and any Metellus, it may be the temple
which the author has in mind.
127
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
TREBELLIANUS
XXVI. Pudet iara persequi quanti sub Gallieno
fuerint tyranni vitio pestis illius,, si quidem erat in eo
ea luxuria ut rebelles plurimos mereretur et ea crude-
2litas ut iure timeretur. qua erat1 et in Trebelliantim
factum in Isauria principem, ipsis Isauris sibi ducem
quaereiitibus. quern cum alii archipiratam vocassent,
ipse se imperatorem appellavit. moiietam etiara cudi
Siussit. palatium in arce Isauriae constituit. qui
quidem cum se in intima et tuta Isaurorum loca
munitus difficultatibus locorum et montibus contulisset,
4 aliquamdm apud Cilicas imperavit. sed per Gallieni
ducem Camsisoleum, natione Aegyptium, fratrem
Theodoti qui Aemilianum ceperat, ad campum de-
5ductus victus est et occisus. neque tamen postea
Isauri timore ne in eos Gallieiius saeviret, ad
aequalitatem perduci quavis principum humanitate
6 potuerunt. denique post Trebellianum pro barbaris
habentur ; etenim - in medio Romani nominis solo
regio eorum novo genere custodiarum quasi limes
7 im-luditur, locis defensa non hominibus. narn sunt
non statura decori, non virtute graves, non instructi
lqua erat Evssenhardt foil, by Hohl ; q-uare P, Z", Peter.
* etenim Petscheuig foil, by Hohl ; et cum P, 2, Peter.
1 Trebellianus is known only from this "vita," for the T>v-
fcllianus mentioned briefly in Eutropius, ix. 8, 1 is evidently an
error for Begalianus. It is hardly likely that this " archipirata "
ever assumed the purple.
- A mountainous district in southern Asia Minor, N.W. of
Cilicia, and notorious as the haunt of brigands.
3 No coins of his are known. It appears to have been a favourite
device of these biographers to increase the importance of pretenders
by asserting that they issued coins; cf. c. sxxi. 3; Firm., ii. 1.
••Otherwise unknown. On Theodotus see c. xxii. S.
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXVI. 1-7
TREBELLIANUS
XXVI. I am by this time ashamed to tell how many
tyrants there were in the reign of Gallienus, all on
account of the vices of that pestiferous man, for such,
indeed, were his excesses that he deserved to have
many rebels rise up against him, and such his cruelty
that he was rightly regarded with fear. This cruelty
he showed also toward TrebelKanus,1 who was made
ruler in Isauria2 — for the Isaurians desired a leader
for themselves. He, though others dubbed him arch-
pirate, gave himself the title of emperor. He even
gave orders to strike coins 3 and he set up an imperial
palace in a certain Isaurian stronghold. Then, when
he had betaken himself into the inmost and safest
parts of Isauria, where he was protected by the
natural difficulty of the ground and by the mountains,
he ruled for some time among the Cilicians. Camsi-
soleus,4 however, Gallienus' general and an Egyptian
by race, the brother of that Theodotus who had cap-
tured Aemiliaiius, brought him down to the plains
and then defeated and slew him. Never afterwards,
however, was it possible to persuade the Isaurians,
fearing that Gallienus might vent his anger upon them,
to come down to the level ground, not even by any
offer of kindness on the part of the emperors. In
fact, since the time of Trebellianus they have been
considered barbarians ; for indeed their district,
though in the midst of lands belonging to the Romans,
is guarded by a novel kind of defence, comparable to
a frontier- wall, for it is protected not by men but by
the nature of the country. For the Isaurians are not of
noble stature or distinguished courage, not well pro-
vided with arms or wise in counsel, but they are kept
129
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
armis, non consiliis prudentes, sed hoc solo securi
quod in editis positi adiri nequeunt. quos quidem
divus Claudius paene ad hoc perduxerat ut a suis
semotos locis in Cilicia conlocaret, daturus uni ex
amicissimis omnem Isaurorum possessionem, ne quid
ex ea postea rebellionis oreretur.
HERENNIANUS
XXVII. Odaenathus moriens duos parvulos reliquit,
Herennianum et fratrem eius Timolaum, quorum
nomine Zenobia usurpato sibi imperio diutius quam
feminam decuit rem publicam obtinuit, parvulos
Romani imperatoris habitu praeferens purpuratos
eosdemque adhibens contionibus, quas ilia viriliter
frequentavit, Didonem et Semiramidem et Cleopatram
2sui generis principem inter cetera praedicaiis. sed
de horum exitu incertum est ; multi enim dicunt eos
ab Aureliano interemptos, multi morte sua esse con-
sumptos, si quidem Zenobiae posteri etiam nunc
Romae inter nobiles manent.1
TIMOLAUS
XXVIII. De hoc ea putamus digna notione quae
2de fratre sunt dicta, unum tamen est quod eum a
1 manent, S, Hohl ; maneat P.
1 There is no mention of this in connection with Claudius, but
a similar measure was employed by Probus ; see Prob., xvi. 6.
2 Herennianus and Timolaus, mentioned in this series of vitae
as the sons of Odaenathus and Zenobia and as ruling with their
mother (Gall., xiii. 2 ; c. xxx. 2), are known from no other
source. The son of Odaenathus who succeeded him in 266-267,
and reigned jointly with Zenobia, was Vaballatbus Athenodorus ;
ISO
THIRTY PRETENDERS XXVII. 1— XXVIII. 2
safe by this alone that, dwelling, as they do, on the
heights, no one can approach them. The Deified
Claudius did, it is true, almost persuade them to
leave their native lands and settle in Cilicia,1 plan-
ning to give the entire possessions of the Isaurians to
one of his most loyal friends in order that never again
might a rebellion arise therein.
HERENNIANUS
XXVII. Odaenathus, when he died, left two little
sons, Herennianus and his brother Timolaus,2 in whose
name Zenobia seized the imperial power, holding the
government longer than was meet for a woman.
These boys she displayed clad in the purple robe of
a Roman emperor and she brought them to public
gatherings which she attended in the fashion of a
man, holding up, among other examples, Dido and
Semiramis, and Cleopatra, the founder of her family.*
The manner of their death, however, is uncertain;
for many maintain that they were killed by Aurelian,
and many that they died a natural death, since
Zenobia's descendants still remain among the nobles
of Rome.
TIMOLAUS
XXVIII. With regard to him we consider only
those things to be worth knowing which have been
told concerning his brother. One thing there is,
see note to c. xxx. 2. Even the author of the vita of AureJian
(see xxxviii. 1) knew of him as his father's successor. If these
two princes existed at all, they were younger sons who never
ruled.
3 See u. xxx. V.
LSI
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
fratre separat, quod tanti ftiit ardoris ad studia
Romana ut brevi consecutus quae insinuaverat gram-
maticus esse dicatur, potuisse quin etiam summum
Latinorum rhetorem facere.
CELSUS j
XXIX. Occupatis partibus Gallicanis, orientalibus,
quin etiam Ponti, Thraciarum et Illyrici, dum Gallienus
popinatur et balneis ac lenonibus deputat vitam, Afri
quoque auctore Vibio Passieno, proconsule Africae, et
Fabio Pomponiano, duce limitis Libyci, Celsum im- |
peratorem appellaverunt peplo deae Caelestis ornatum.
2 hie privatus ex tribunis in Africa positus in agris suis
vivebat, sed ea iustitia et corporis raagnitudine ut
3 dignus videretur imperio. quare creatus per quamlam
mulierem, Gallienam nomine, consobrinam Gallieni,
septimo imperii die interemptus est atque adeo etiam
4 inter obscuros principes vix relatus est. corpus eius
a canibus consumptum est Siccensibus, qui Gallieno
fidem servaverant, perurgentibus, et novo iniuriae
genere imago in crucem sublata persultaiite vulgo,
quasi patibulo ipse Celsus videretur adfixus.
Mentioned nowhere else except in the spurious letter in
L, vii. 4, and probably an in veutiou of the biographer's.
Nothing is known of either Passienus or Pomponianus, or the
alleged murderess, whose existence Hubert Goltzius attempted
to prove by forging coins bearing the legend Licin. Galliena
Aug. ; see Eckhel, D.N., vii. p. 412 f.
^ See note to Pert., iv. 2.
3 Mod. el-Kef in western Tunisia.
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXIX. 1-4
however, which distinguishes him from his brother,
that is, that such was his eagerness for Roman studies
that in a short time, it is said, he made good the
statement of his teacher of letters, who had said that
he was in truth able to make him the greatest of
Latin rhetoricians.
CELSUS
XXIX. When the various parts of the empire were
seized, namely Gaul, the Orient, and even Pontus,
Thrace and lllyricum, and while Gallienus was spend-
ing his time in public-houses and giving up his life to
bathing and pimps, the Africans also, at the instance
of Vibius Passienus, the proconsul of Africa, and
Fabius Pomponianus, the general in command of the
Libyan frontier, created an emperor, namely Celsus,1
decking him with the robe of the goddess Caelestis.2
This man, a commoner and formerly a tribune
stationed in Africa, was then living on his own
estates, but such was his reputation for justice and
such the size of his body that he seemed worthy of
the imperial power. Therefore he was made emperor,
but on the seventh day of his rule he was killed by a
woman named Galliena, a cousin of Gallienus, and so
he has scarcely found a place even among the least
known of the emperors. His body was devoured by
dogs, for such was the command of the people of
Sicca,3 who had remained faithful to Gallienus, and
then with a new kind of insult his image was set up
on a cross, while the mob pranced about, as though
they were looking at Celsus himself affixed to a
gibbet.
133
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
ZENOBIA
XXX. Omnis iam consumptus est pudor, si qui-
dem fatigata re publica eo usque perventum est ut
Galliano nequissime agente optime etiam mulieres
2 imperarent. et quidem peregrina enim,1 nomine
Zenobia, de qua raulta iam dicta sunt, quae se de
Cleopatrarum Ptolemaeorumque gente iactaret, post
Odaenathum maritum imperiali sagulo perfuso per
umeros, habitu Didonis 2 ornata, diademate etiam
accepto, nomine filiorum Herenniani et Timolai diutius
3 quam femineus sexus patiebatur imperavit. si quidem
Gallieno adhuc regente rem publicam regale mulier
superba munus obtinuit et Claudio bellis Gothicis
occupato vix denique ab Aureliano victa et triumphata
concessit in iura Romana.
4 Exstat epistula Aureliani, quae captivae mulieri testi-
monium fert. nam cum a quibusdam reprehenderetur,
quod mulierem veluti ducem aliquem vir fortissimus
triumphasset, missis ad senatumpopulumque Romanum
6 litteris hac se adtestatione defendit : " Audio, patres
1 enim P, def . by Tidner ; etiam Peter; < per 'egrina^> enim,
Petschenig, Hohl. 2 Didonis Salm. ; donis P.
1 Septimia Zenobia, wife of Septirnius Odaeuathus. Iii the
inscriptions erected to her during her rule at Palmyra she is
called TJ \afj.TrpoTo.Tri fia<ri\HT<ra (O.G.I. 648-650) and in one (O.G.I.
647) she actually has the title of 2e8a<rr7] (Augusta), but, as has
been pointed out by Mommsen, this is probably an honorary
designation, and her son and co-ruler Vaballathus Atheuodorus
(see note to c. xxvii. 1) bore, at first, only the titles of consul, rex
and dux imperator Rovianorum, and there is no reason to believe
that she actually claimed the imperial power. For her invasion
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXX. 1-5
ZENOBIA
XXX. Now all shame is exhausted, for in the
weakened state of the commonwealth things came
to such a pass that, while Gallienus conducted him-
self in the most evil fashion, even women ruled most
excellently. For, in fact, even a foreigner, Zenobia l
by name, about whom much has already been said,
boasting herself to be of the family of the Cleopatras
and the Ptolemies,2 proceeded upon the death of her
husband Odaenathus to cast about her shoulders the
imperial mantle ; and arrayed in the robes of Dido
and even assuming the diadem, she held the imperial
power in the name of her sons Herennianus and
Timolaus,3 ruling longer than could be endured from
one of the female sex. For this proud woman per-
formed the functions of a monarch both while Gal-
lienus was ruling and afterwards when Claudius was
busied with the war against the Goths,4 and in the
end could scarcely be .conquered by Aurelian himself,
under whom she was led in triumph and submitted to
the sway of Rome.
There is still in existence a letter of Aurelian's
which bears testimony concerning this woman, then
in captivity. For when some found fault with him,
because he, the bravest of men, had led a woman in
triumph, as though she were a general, he sent a
letter to the senate and the Roman people, defending
himself by the following justification : " I have heard,
of Egypt, see Claud., xi. 1. On Aurelian's campaign against
her and his subsequent triumph, see Aur., xxii.-xxx. ; xxxiii-
xxxiv.
a So also c. xxvii. 2. It was, of course, a fiction.
3 See note to c. xxvii. 1. 4 See Claudn vi. xi.
135
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
conscript!, mihi obici, quod non virile munus im-
pleverim Zenobiam triumphando. ne illi, qui me
reprehendunt, satis laudarent, si scirent quae ilia sit 1
mulier, quam prudens in consiliis, quam constans in
dispositionibus, quam erga milites gravis, quam larga,
cum necessitas postulet, quam tristis, cum severitas
6 poscat. possum dicere illius esse quod Odaenathus
Persas vicit ac fugato Sapore Ctesiphonta usque per-
7venit. possum adserere tanto apud orientales et
Aegyptiorum populos timori mulierem fuisse ut se non
Arabes, non Saraceni, non Armenii commoverent.
8 nee ego illi vitam conservassem, nisi earn scissem
multum Romanae rei publicae profuisse, cum sibi vel
9 liberis suis orientis servaret imperium. sibi ergo
habeant propriarum venena linguarum ii quibus nihil
10 placet, nam si vicisse ac triumphasse feminam non
est decorum, quid de Gallieno loquuntur, in cuius
11 contemptu haec bene rexit imperium ? quid de divo
Claudio, sancto ac venerabili duce, qui earn, quod ipse
Gothicis esset expeditionibus occupatus, passus esse
dicitur imperare ? idque consulte a ac prudenter, ut
ilia servante orientalis fines imperii ipse securius quae
12instituerat perpetraret." haec oratio indicat quid
iudicii Aurelianus habuerit de Zenobia.
Cuius ea castitas fuisse dicitur ut ne virum suum
quidem scierit nisi temptandis 3 conceptionibus. nam
1 -ilia sit Peter, Hohl ; illas P. 2 consulte Paucker, Corne-
lissen, Peter '^ ; occulte P, Peter1. 3 temptandis Cornelissen,
Hohl ; temi'tatls P, Peter.
1 See c. xv. 3-4.
136
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXX. 6-12
Conscript Fathers, that men are reproaching me for
having performed an unmanly deed in leading Zenobia
in triumph. But in truth those very persons who find
fault with me now would accord me praise in abun-
dance, did they but know what manner of woman she
is, how wise in counsels, how steadfast in plans, how
firm toward the soldiers, how generous when necessity
calls, and how stern when discipline demands. I
might even say that it was her doing that Odaenathus
defeated the Persians and, after putting Sapor to
flight, advanced all the way to Ctesiphon.1 I might
add thereto that such was the fear that this woman
inspired in the peoples of the East and also the
Egyptians that neither Arabs nor Saracens nor
Armenians ever moved against her. Nor would I
have spared her life, had I not known that she did a
great service to the Roman state when she preserved
the imperial power in the East for herself, or for her
children. Therefore let those whom nothing pleases
keep the venom of their own tongues to themselves.
For if it is not meet to vanquish a woman and lead
her in triumph, what are they saying of Gallienus, in
contempt of whom she ruled the empire well ? What
of the Deified Claudius, that revered and honoured
leader ? For he, because he was busied with his
campaigns against the Goths, suffered her, or so it is
said, to hold the imperial power, doing it of purpose
and wisely, in order that he himself, while she kept
guard over the eastern frontier of the empire, might
the more safely complete what he had taken in hand."
This speech shows what opinion Aureliaii held con-
cerning Zenobia.
Such was her continence, it is said, that she would
not know even her own husband save for the purpose
137
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
cuin semel concubuisset, exspectatis menstruis con-
tinebat se, si praegnans esset, sin minus, iterum
ISpotestatem quaerendis liberis dabat. vixit regali
pompa. more magis Persico adorata est, regum
14 more Persarum convivata est. imperatorum more
Romanorum ad contiones galeata processit cum limbo
purpureogemmis dependentibus per ultimam fimbriam,
media etiam cochlide veluti fibula muliebri adstricta,
15bracchio saepe nudo. fuit vultu subaquilo, fusci
colons, oculis supra modum vigentibus l nigris, spiritus
divini, venustatis incredibilis. tantus candor in
dentibus ut margaritas earn plerique putarent habere,
16 noil dentes. vox clara et virilis. severitas, ubi
iiecessitas postulabat, tyrannorum, bonorum prin-
cipum dementia, ubi pietas requirebat. larga
prudenter, conservatrix thesaurorum ultra femineum
17 modum. usa vehiculo carpentario, raro pilento, equo
saepius. fertur autem vel tria vel quattuor milia
18 frequenter cum peditibus ambulasse. venata 2 est
Hispanorum cupiditate. bibit saepe cum ducibus,
cum esset alias sobria ; bibit et cum Persis atque
19 Armeniis, ut eos vinceret. usa est vasis aureis
gemmatis ad convivia, iam usa 3 Cleopatranis. in
ministerio eunuchos gravioris aetatis habuit, puellas
1 uigentibus 2, Peter; ingentibus P. 2uenata Kiessling,
Peter ; nata P. 3 So Editor ; conuiuicimusa Pb ; conuiuia
non nisi Peter ; conuiuia, usa Hohl.
1 Found in Arabia, according to Pliny, Nat. Hist., xxxvii.
194, and often of such great size that they were used by eastern
kings on the frontals of their horses and as ornamental
pendants.
J38
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXX. 13-19
of conception. For when once she had lain with him,
she would refrain until the time of menstruation to
see if she were pregnant ; if not, she would again
grant him an opportunity of begetting children. She
lived in regal pomp. It was rather in the manner of
the Persians that she received worship and in the
manner of the Persian kings that she banqueted ; but
it was in the manner of a Roman emperor that she
came forth to public assemblies, wearing a helmet
and girt with a purple fillet, which had gems hanging
from the lower edge, while its centre was fastened
with the jewel called cochlis,1 used instead of the
brooch worn by women, and her arms were frequently
bare. Her face was dark and of a swarthy hue, her
eyes were black and powerful beyond the usual wont,
her spirit divinely great, and her beauty incredible.
So white were her teeth that many thought that she
had pearls in place of teeth. Her voice was clear
and like that of a man. Her sternness, when neces-
sity demanded, was that of a tyrant, her clemency,
when her sense of right called for it, that of a good
emperor. Generous with prudence, she conserved
her treasures beyond the wont of women. She made
use of a carriage, and rarely of a woman's coach, but
more often she rode a horse ; it is said, moreover,
that frequently she walked with her foot-soldiers for
three or four miles. She hunted with the eagerness
of a Spaniard. She often drank with her generals,
though at other times she refrained, and she drank,
too, with the Persians and the Armenians, but only
for the purpose of getting the better of them. At
her banquets she used vessels of gold and jewels, and
she even used those that had been Cleopatra's. As
servants she had eunuchs of advanced age and but
139
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
20 nimis raras. filios Latine loqui iusserat, ita l ut Graece
21 vel difficile vel raro loquerentur. ipsa Latini ser-
monis non usque quaque gnara, sed ut loqueretur
pudore cohibito 2 ; loquebatur et Aegyptiace ad per-
22 fectum modum. historiae Alexandrinae atque orieii-
talis ita perita ut earn epitomasse dicatur ; Latinam
autem Graece legerat.
23 Cum ilJam Aurelianus cepisset atque in conspectum
suum adductam sic appellasset, " Quid est,3 Zenobia ?
ausa es insultare Romanis imperatoribus ? " ilia dixisse
fertur : " Imperatorem te esse cognosce, qui vincis,
Gallienurn et Aureolum et ceteros principes non
putavi. Victoriam mei similem credens in consortium
regni venire, si facultas locorum pateretur, optavi."
24 ducta est igitur per triumphum ea specie ut nihil
pompabilius populo Romano videretur. iam primum
ornata gemmis ingeiitibus, ita ut ornamentorum onere
25 laboraret. fertur enim mulier fortissima saepissime
restitisse, cum diceret se gemmarum onera ferre non
26 posse. vincti erant praeterea pedes auro, manus
etiam catenis aureis, nee collo aureum vinculum
27 deerat, quod scurra Persicus praeferebat. huic vita4
ab Aureliano concessa est, ferturque vixisse cum
liberis matronae iam more Romanae data sibi posses-
1 ita Peter; id P. -cohibito Peter; cohibita P, Hohl.
*est Z", Mommsen, Hohl ; es P corr. ; 0 Peter. *ui tains.
by Walter and Hohl ; om. in P.
1 See c. xxxi. a Of. Aur.t xxxiv. 3.
140
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXX. 20-27
very few maidens. She ordered her sons to talk
Latin, so that, in fact, they spoke Greek but rarely
and with difficulty. She herself was not wholly con-
versant with the Latin tongue, but nevertheless,
mastering her timidity she would speak it ; Egyptian,
on the other hand, she spoke very well. In the
history of Alexandria and the Orient she was so well
versed that she even composed an epitome, so it is
said ; Roman history, however, she read in Greek.
When Aurelian had taken her prisoner, he caused
her to be led into his presence and then addressed her
thus : " Why is it, Zenobia, that you dared to show
insolence to the emperors of Rome r " To this she
replied, it is said : " You, I know, are an emperor
indeed, for you win victories, but Gallienus and
Aureolus and the others I never regarded as em-
perors. Believing Victoria l to be a woman like me,
I desired to become a partner in the royal power,
should the supply of lands permit." And so she
was led in triumph with such magnificence that
the Roman people had never seen a more splendid
parade. For, in the first place, she was adorned
with gems so huge that she laboured under the
weight of her ornaments ; for it is said that this
woman, courageous though she was, halted very
frequently, saying that she could not endure the load
of her gems. Furthermore, her feet were bound
with shackles of gold and her hands with golden
fetters, and even on her neck she wore a chain
of gold, the weight of which was borne by a Persian
buffoon.2 Her life was granted her by Aurelian, and
they say that thereafter she lived with her children
in the manner of a Roman matron on an estate that
had been presented to her at Tibur, which even to
141
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
sione in Tiburti, quae hodieque Zenobia dicitur, noil
longe ab Hadrian! palatio atque ab eo loco cui nomen
est Conchae.
VICTORIA
XXXI. Non tarn digna res erat ut etiam Vitruvia
sive Victoria in litteras mitteretur, nisi Gallieni mores
hoc facerent ut memoria dignae etiam mulieres cen-
2serentur. Victoria enim, ubi filium ac nepotem a
militibus vidit occisos, Postumum, deinde Lollianum,
Marium etiam, quern principem milites nuncupave-
rant, interemptos, Tetricum, de quo superius dictum
est, ad imperium hortata est, ut virile semper facinus
auderet. insignita est praeterea hoc titulo, ut cas-
Strorum se diceret matrem. cusi sunt eius nummi
aerei, aurei et argentei, quorum hodieque forma
4exstat apud Treviros. quae quidem non diutius vixit.
nam Tetrico imperante, ut plerique loquuntur, occisa,
ut alii adserunt, fatal! necessitate consumpta.
5 Haec sunt quae de triginta tyrannis dicenda vide-
bantur. quos ego in unum volumen idcirco contuli,
ne, de singulis si1 singula quaeque narrarem, nasce-
rentur indigna fastidia et ea quae ferre lector non
2si ins. by Peter; om. in P.
1 See note to Hadr., xxvi. 5.
2 Frequently mentioned as responsible, after the death of
her son Victorinus, for the bestowal of the imperial power, first
on her grandson, then on the various pretenders in Gaul ; see
c. v. 3 ; vi. 3 ; vii. 1 ; xxiv. 1 ; xxv. 1 ; Aur. Victor, Caes.,
xxxiii. 14. The name Vitruvia, given as an alternate form in
the Tyranni Triginta and in Claud., iv. 4, seems to have no
warrant.
142
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXXI. 2-5
this day is still called Zenobia, not far from the palace
of Hadrian l or from that place which bears the name
of Concha.
VICTORIA
XXXI. It would, indeed, be an unworthy thing
that Vitruvia also, or rather Victoria,2 should be given
a place in letters, had not the ways of Gallienus brought
it about that women, too, should be deemed worthy
of mention. For Victoria, after seeing her son and
grandson slain by the soldiers, and also Postumus,
then Lollianus, and Marius 3 too (whom the soldiers
had named emperor) all put to death, urged Tetricus,
of whom I have spoken above,4 to seize the power,
solely that she might always be daring the deeds of
a man. She was distinguished, furthermore, by her
title, for she called herself Mother of the Camp.5
Coins, too, were struck in her name,6 of bronze and
gold and silver, and even to-day the type is still in
existence among the Treviri.7 She did not, indeed,
live long ; for during Tetricus' rule she was slain,
some say, while others assert that she succumbed to
the destiny of fate.
This is all that I have deemed worthy of being
related concerning the thirty pretenders, all of whom
I have gathered into one book, lest the telling of
each single detail about each one singly might bring
about an aversion that is undeserved and not to be
3 See c. iii. ; v. ; viii. 4 See c. xxiv.
5 The title Mater Castrorum, first borne by Faustina (see
Marc., xxvi. 8), was regularly used by the later empresses.
6 None are known ; see note to c. xxvi. 2.
7 Their capital was the modern Trier (Augusta Trevirorum).
148
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
6 posset. mine ad Claudium principem redeo. de
quo speciale mihi volumen quamvis breve merito vitae
illius videtur edendum addito fratre singular! viro, ita
ut de familia tarn sancta et tarn nobili saltern1 pauca
referantur.
7 Studiose in medio feminas posui ad ludibrium
Gallieni, quo nihil prodigiosius passa est Romana res
publica, duos etiam nunc tyrannos quasi extra
numerum, quod alieni essent temporis, additurus,
unum qui fuit Maximini temporibus, alterum qui
Claudii, ut tyrannorum triginta vitae 2 hoc volumine
8 teiierentur. quaeso, qui expletum iam librum ac-
ceperas, boni consulas atque hos volumini tuo volens
addas, quos ego, queni ad modum Valentem supe-
riorem huic volumini, sic post Claudium et Aurelianum
iis qui inter Taciturn et Diocletianum fuerunt addere
9 destinaveram. sed errorem meum memor historiae
lOdiligentia tuae eruditionis avertit. habeo igitur
gratiam, quod titulum meum prudentiae tuae benig-
nitas implevit. nemo in Templo Pacis dicturus est
me feminas inter tyrannos, tyrannas videlicet vel
tyrannides, ut ipsi de me solent cum risu et ioco 3
11 iactitare, posuisse. habent integrum numerum ex
12arcanis historiae in meas litteras datum. Titus enim
et Censorinus addentur,4 quorum unus, ut dixi, sub
lsaltim S\ saluti P. - nitae Peter; uiri P, Hohl.
9 cum risu et ioco transp. by Peter; after tyrannos in P.
4 addentur sugg. by Peter2; om. in P.
1 Quintillus ; see Claud., xii.
2 See c. xx.
3 Built, with an enclosing forum, by Vespasian, N.E. of the
Forum Romanum. Adjacent to it was the Bibliotheca Templi
Pacis, apparently a resort of critics.
144
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXXT. 6-12
borne by my readers. Now 1 will return to the
Emperor Claudius. Concerning him I think I should
publish a special book, short though it be, for his
manner of life deserves it, and I must say something,
besides, about that peerless man, his brother,1 in order
that at least a few facts may be told of so righteous
and noble a family.
It was with deliberate purpose that I included the
women, namely that I might make a mock of Gal-
lienus, a greater monster than whom the Roman
state has never endured ; now I will add two pre-
tenders besides, supernumeraries, so to speak, for
they lived each at a different period, since one was of
the time of Maximinus, the other of the time of Clau-
dius, my purpose being to include in this book the
lives of thirty pretenders. I ask you, accordingly,
you who have received this book now completed, to
look on my plan with favour and to consent to add
to your volume these two, whom I had purposed to
include after Claudius and Aurelian among those who
lived between Tacitus and Diocletian, just as I in-
cluded the elder Valens 2 in this present book. This
error on my part, however, your accurate learning,
mindful of history, prevented. And so I am grateful
that the -kindliness of your wisdom has filled out my
title. Now no one in the Temple of Peace 3 will say
that among the pretenders I included women, female
pretenders, forsooth, or, rather, pretendresses — for
this they are wont to bandy about concerning me
with merriment and jests. They have now the
number complete, gathered into my writings from
the secret stores of history. For I will add to my
work Titus and Censorinus, the former of whom, as
145
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
Maximino, alter sub Claudio fuit, qui ambo ab iisdem
militibus a quibus purpura velati fuerant interempti
sunt.
TITUS
XXXII. Docet Dexippus, nee Herodianus tacet
omnesque qui talia legenda posteris tradiderunt,
Titum, tribunum Maurorum, qui a Maximino inter
privates relictus fuerat, timore violentae mortis, ut
illi l dicunt, invitum vero et a militibus coactum,
ut plerique adserunt, imperasse, atque hunc intra
paucos dies post vindicatam defectionem, quam
consularis vir Magnus Maximino paraverat, a suis
militibus interemptum. imperasse autem mensibus
2 sex. fuit hie vir de primis erga rem publicam
domi forisque laudabilis, sed in imperio parum
3 felix. alii dicunt ab Armeniis sagittariis, quos
Maximinus ut Alexandrinos et oderat et offenderat,
4 principem factum. nee mireris tantam esse varie-
5 tatem de homine, cuius vix nomen agnoscitur. huius
uxor Calpurnia fuit, sancta et venerabilis femina de
genere Caesoninorum, id est Pisonum, quam maiores
nostri univiriam sacerdotem inter sacratissimas feminas
1 alii P, def. by Lenze.
1 On this " pretender," called Quartinus by Herodian, vii. 1,
9-10, see Maxim., xi. 1-4 and note.
2 See note to Alex., xlix. 3.
3 Herodian, vii. 1, 9.
4 See Maxim., x.
5 According to Maxim., xi. 1 and Herodian I.e., they were
Osroenians.
6 L. Calpurnius Piso Caesoninus, consul in 148 B.C., be-
queathed his second surname to his descendants, among whom
was the consul of 58 B.C., made famous by Cicero's invective,
146
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXXII. 1-5
I have said, lived under Maximinus and the latter
under Claudius, but both were slain by the very
soldiers who clothed them with the purple.
TITUS i
XXXII. It is related by Dexippus 2 and not left
immentioned by Herodian 3 or any of those who have
recorded such things for posterity to read, that Titus,
once a tribune of the Moors but reduced by Maximinus
to the position of a civilian, fearing a violent death,
as they narrate, but reluctantly, so most assert, and
compelled by the soldiers, seized the imperial power.
But within a few days, after the revolt was put down
which Magnus,4 a man of consular rank, led against
Maximinus, he was slain by his own troops. He
reigned, however, for the space of six months. He
was one who especially deserved the praise of the
commonwealth both at home and abroad, but in
his ruling he had ill-fortune. Some say, on the
other hand, that he was made emperor by the
Armenian 5 bowmen, whom Maximinus hated as
devoted to Alexander and to whom he had given
offence. You will not, indeed, wonder that there is
such diversity of statement about this man, for even
his name is scarcely known. His wife was Calpurnia,
a revered and venerated woman of the stock of the
Caesonini (that is, of the Pisos),6 to whom our fathers
did reverence as a priestess married but once and
among the most holy of women, and whose statue
but there is no reason for believing tbat tbe family was in
existence in tbe tbird century, and tbis Calpurnia is probably
an invention of tbe author's, due to bis desire to ornament his
work with great names.
147
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
adorarunt, cuius statuam in Templo Veneris adhuc
6 vidimus acrolitham sed auratam. haec uniones Cleo-
patranos habuisse perhibetur, haec lancem centum
librarum argenti, cuius plerique poetae meminerunt}
in qua maiorum eius expressa ostenderetur historia.
7 Longius mihi videor processisse quam res postulabat.
sed quid faciam ? scientia naturae facilitate verbosa
8 est. quare ad Censorinum revertar, hominem nobilem
sed qui non tarn bono quam malo rei publicae septem
diebus dicitur imperasse.
CENSORINUS
XXXIII. Vir plane militaris et antiquae in curia
dignitatis, bis consul, bis praefectus praetorii, ter
praefectus urbi, quarto pro coiisule, tertio consularis,
legatus praetorius secundo, quarto aedilicius, tertio
quaestorius, extra ordinem quoque legatione Persica
functus, etiam Sarmatica.
2 Post omnes tamen honores cum in agro suo degeret
senex atque uno pede claudicans vulnere, quod bello
Persico Valeriani temporibus acceperat, factus est
imperator et scurrarum ioco Claudius appellatus est.
3 cumque se gravissime gereret neque a militibus ob
disciplinam censoriam ferri posset, ab iis ipsis a quibus
4 factus fuerat interemptus est. exstat eius sepulchrum
1 Despite the imposing array of offices which this " pre-
tender " is said to have held, no trace of him is found in any
record of any kind, and, if he existed at all, he was certainly
not the man of importance that the writer would have ua
believe.
2 Apparently a pun on claudus = " lame."
148
THIRTY PRETENDERS XXXII. 6— XXXIII. 4
we have seen still standing in the Temple of Venus,
its head, hands and feet made of marble but the rest
of it gilded. She is said to have owned the pearls
that once belonged to Cleopatra and a silver platter
weighing a hundred pounds, of which many poets
have made mention and on which was shown wrought
in relief the history of her forefathers.
I seem to have gone on further than the matter
demanded. But what am I to do ? For knowledge
is ever wordy through a natural inclination. Where-
fore I shall now return to Censorinus, a man of noble
birth, but said to have ruled for seven days not so
much to the welfare as to the hurt of the state.
CENSORINUS1
XXXIII. He was a soldier, indeed, and a man of
old-time dignity in the senate-house, having been
twice consul, twice prefect of the guard, three times
prefect of the city, four times proconsul, three times
legate of consular rank, twice of praetorian, four times
of aedilician, three times of quaestorian, and having
held the post of envoy extraordinary to the Persians
and also to the Sarmatians.
Nevertheless, after all these offices, while living on
his own estates, now an old man and lame in one foot
from a wound received in 'the Persian War under
Valerian, he was created emperor and by a jester's
witticism given the name of Claudius.2 But when he
proceeded to act with the greatest severity and be-
came intolerable to the soldiers because of his rigid
discipline, he was put to death by the very men
who had made him emperor. His tomb is still in
149
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS
circa Bononiam,1 in quo grandibus litteris incisi sunt
omnes eius honores ; ultimo tamen versu adscriptum
5 est 2 : " Felix omnia, infelicissimus imperator." exstat
eius familia, Censorinorum nomine frequentata, cuius
pars Thracias odio rerum Romanarum, pars Bithyniam
6 petiit. exstat etiam domus pulcherrima, adiuncta
Gentibus Flaviis, quae quondam Titi principis fuisse
perhibentur.
7 Habes integrum triginta numerum tyrannorum, qui
8 cum malevolis quidem sed bono animo causabaris. da
nunc cuivis libellum, non tam diserte quam fideliter 3
scriptum. neque ego eloquentiam mini videor polli-
citus esse, sed rem, qui hos libellos, quos de vita
principum edidi, non scribo sed dicto, et dicto cum ea
festinatione, quam, si quid vel ipse promisero vel tu
petieris, sic perurges ut respirandi non habeam
facultatem.
1 circa Bononiam transp. by Eyssenhardt, foil, by Peter ;
after litteris in P. 2 adscriptum est Hohl ; asscri2Jt'nsest Z\
adseripext P1; adseri potest P corr., Peter. 3 fideliter 2,
Peter ; ft-liciter P.
1 See note to c. xiv. 3.
2 The Templum Gentis Flaviae, originally the private house
of Vespasian, was converted into a temple by Domitian (Suet.,
Dotn., i. 1) and was used as the burial-place of the Flavian
150
THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXXIII. 5-8
existence near Bologna, and on it are inscribed in
large letters all the honours he had held, but in the
last line there is added : " Happy in all things, as
emperor most hapless." His family is still in exist-
ence,1 well known by the name of Censorini, some of
whom, in their hatred of all things Roman, have
departed to Thrace, and some to Bithynia. His
house, too, is still in existence, and a most beautiful
one it is, adjacent to the Flavian House,2 which is said
to have once belonged to the Emperor Titus.
You have now the complete number of the thirty
tyrants, you who used to dispute with those ill dis-
posed to me, though always in a kindly spirit. Now
bestow on any one you wish this little book, written
not with elegance but with fidelity to truth. Nor, in
fact, do I seem to myself to have made any promise
of literary style, but only of facts, for these little
works which I have composed on the lives of the
emperors I do not write down but only dictate, and
I dictate them, indeed, with that speed, which,
whether I promise aught of my own accord or you
request it, you urge with such insistence that I have
not even the opportunity of drawing breath.
emperors. It stood on the Quirinal Hill close to the modern
Quattro Fpntane. The term Oentes Flaviae used in the text
to denote this building is given as Gentem Flaviam in the
Notitia Regionum and the Curiosum.
151
DIVUS CLAUDIUS
TREBELLII POLLIONIS
I. Ventum est ad principem Claudium, qui nobis
intuitu Constant!! Caesaris cum cura in litteras dige-
rendus est. de quo ego idcirco recusare non potui
quod alios, tumultuarios videlicet imperatores ac
regulos, scripseram eo libro quern de triginta tyrannis
edidi, qui Cleopatranam etiam stirpem Victoriamque l
2 mine detinet ; si quidem eo res processit ut mulierum
3 etiam vitas scribi Gallieni comparatio effecerit. neque
enim fas erat eum tacere principem, qui tantam generis
sui prolem reliquit,2 qui bellum Gothicum sua virtute
1 Victoriamque Peter; Victor ianamgue P, Hohl.
" reliquit ins. by Salm. foil, by Peter ; om. in P.
2
*M. Aurelius Claudius Augustus (268-270). The names
Flavius (c. vii. 8 ; Aur., xvii. 2) and Valerius (c. xviii. 3) are
incorrectly given to him by the biographer for the purpose of
connecting him more closely with Flavius Valerius Constantius
(Chlorus), his reputed descendant; see note to c. xiii. 2. He
seems to have been born in Illyricum (c. xi. 9), probably in
214, and to have served under Gallienus in the wars against
Postumus (Gall., vii. 1) and against the Goths; see c. vi. 1;
xviii. 1. For his accession to power and his victory over
Aureolus, see c. v. 1-3 ; Gail., xiv. 2 f . ; xv. 3 ; Tyr. Trig.,
xi. 4. The biographer omits from this hysterical panegyric all
152
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
BY
TREBELLIUS POLLIO
I. I have now come to the Emperor Claudius,1
whose life 1 must set forth in writing with all due
care, out of respect for Constantius Caesar. I could
not, indeed, refuse to write of him, inasmuch as I had
already written of others, emperors created in tumult,
I mean, and princes of no importance, all in that book
which I composed about the thirty pretenders and
which now includes even a descendant of Cleopatra 2
and a Victoria ; 3 for things had come to such a pass
that, for the sake of comparison with Gallienus, I was
forced to write even the lives of women.4 And, in
fact, it would not be right to leave unmentioned an
emperor who left us such a scion of his race,5 who
ended the war against the Goths by his own valour,
mention of his great victory in 268 over the Alamanni, near
Lake Garda, recorded by Epit., 34, 2 and an inscription in
which he has the cognomen Germanicus, as well as by his
coins with the legend Victoria Germanica (Matt.-Syd., v. p. 232,
nos. 247-250).
3 i.e., Zenobia ; see Tyr. Trig., xxx. 2.
»See Tyr. Trig., xxxi. 1-4. 4Cf. Tyr. Trig., xxi. 1.
'Constantius Ghlorus ; see c. xiii. 2 and note.
153
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
coiifecit, qui manum publicis cladibus victor imposuit,
qui Gallienum, prodigiosum imperatorem, etiamsi
non auctor consilii fuit, tamen ipse imperaturus bono
generis humani, a gubernaculis publicis depulit, qui,
si diutius in hac esset commoratus re publica, Sci-
piones nobis l et Camillos omnesque illos veteres suis
viribus, suis consiliis, sua providentia reddidisset
II. Breve illius, negare 2 non possum, in impeno fuit
tempus, sed breve fuisset, etiamsi quantum hominum
vita suppetit, tantum vir talis imperare potuisset.
2 quid enim in illo non mirabile ? quid lion con-
spicuum ? quid non triumphalibus vetustissimis prae-
3 ferendum ? in quo Traiani virtus, Antonini pietas,
Augusti moderatio, et magnorum principum bona sic
fuerunt, ut non ille 3 ab aliis exemplum caperet, sed,
etiamsi illi non fuissent, hie ceteris reliquisset ex-
4 emplum. doctissimi mathematicorum centum viginti
annos homini ad vivendum datos iudicant neque
amplius cuiquam iactitant esse concessos, etiam illud
addentes Mosen solum, dei, ut ludaeorum libri lo-
quuntur, familiarem, centum viginti quinque annos
vixisse ; qui cum quereretur quod iuvenis interiret,
responsum ei ab incerto ferunt numine neminem plus
6 esse victurum. quare etiamsi centum et viginti quinque
annos Claudius vixisset, ne necessarian! quidem mortem
eius exspectandam fuisse, ut Tullius de Scipione
1 nobis Salin. ; bonis P. . 2 negare Eyssenhardt, Peter ;
genere P, 27. 3 ille Salm. ; nihil P, Z.
1 See note to Gall., xiv. 1.
2 Usually applied to Abraham ; but cf. Exodus, xxxiii. 11 and
EcclesiasticuSt xliv. 1.
3 120 years, according to Deuteronomy, xxxiv. 11.
4 Cicero, pro Milone, 16, of the younger Scipio Africanus.
154
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS II. 1-5
who as victor laid a healing hand upon the public
miseries, who, though not the contriver of the plan,1
nevertheless thrust Gallienus, that monstrous emperor,
from the helm of the state, himself destined to rule
for the good of the human race, who, finally, had he
but tarried longer in this commonwealth, would by
his strength, his counsel, and his foresight have re-
stored to us the Scipios, the Camilli, and all those
men of old.
II. Short, indeed, was the time of his rule — I can-
not deny it — but too short would it have been, could
such a man as he have ruled even as long as human
life may last. For what was there in him that was
not admirable ? that was not pre-eminent ? that was
not superior to the triumphant generals of remote
antiquity ? The valour of Trajan, the righteousness
of Antoninus, the self-restraint of Augustus, and the
good qualities of all the great emperors, all these
were his to such a degree that he did not merely take
others as examples, but, even if these others had
never existed, he himself would have left an example
to all who came after. Now the most learned of the
astrologers hold that one hundred and twenty years
have been allotted to man for living and assert that
no one has ever been granted a longer span ; they
even tell, us that Moses alone, the friend of God,2
as he is called in the books of the Jews, lived for one
hundred and twenty-five years,3 and that when he
complained that he was dying in his prime, he re-
ceived from an unknown god, so they say, the reply
that no one should ever live longer. But even if
Claudius had lived for one hundred and twenty-five
years — as his life, so marvellous and admirable, shows
us — we need not, as Tullius says of Scipio,4 have
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
6 loquitur,1 stupenda et mirabilis docet vita, quid enim
magnum vir ille domi forisque non habuit ? amavit
parentes ; quid mirum ? amavit et fratres ; iam potest 2
dignum esse miraculo. amavit propinquos ; res nostris
temporibus comparanda miraculo. invidit nulli, malos
7persecutus est. fures iudices palam aperteque dam-
navit ; stultis quasi neglegenter indulsit. leges
8 optim/> s dedit. talis in re publica fuit, ut eius stirpem
ad imperium summi principes eligerent, emendatior
senatus optaret.
III. In gratiam me quispiam p utet Constantii Caesaris
loqu', sed testis est et tua conscientia et vita mea me
nihil umquam cogitasse, dixisse, fecisse gratiosum.
2Claudium principem loquor, cuius vita, probitas, et
omnia quae in re publica gessit tantam posteris famam
dedere ut senatus populusque Romanus novis eum
3 honoribus post mortem adfecerit : illi clipeus aureus,
vel, ut grammatici loquuntur, clipeum aureum, senatus
totius iudicio in Romana Curia conlocatum est, et
etiam nunc videtur expresso 3 thorace vultus eius.
4 illi, quod nulli antea, populus Romanus sumptu suo
in Capitolio ante lovis Optimi Maximi Templum
6 statuam auream decem pedum conlocavit. illi totius
orbis iudicio in Rostris posita est columna palmata
1 So Gas. foil, by Peter ; sic loquitur pro Milone P.
8 potest 27; post P. * expresso Salm. ; expressa P, Peter,
Hohl.
1 The author protests frequently and in vain against the
imputation of flattery ; see c. vi. 5 ; viii. 2 ; xi. 5.
2 See note to Pius, v. 2.
3 As a matter of fact, the masculine form is the more
common.
156
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS II. 6— III. 5
expected for him even a natural death. For what
great quality did not that man exhibit both at home
and abroad ? He loved his parents ; what wonder in
that ? He loved also his brothers ; that, indeed, may
seem worthy of wonder. He loved his kinsmen ;
and that, in these times of ours, may well be com-
pared to a wonder. He envied none, but he punished
evil-doers. Judges guilty of theft he condemned
openly and in public ; but to the stupid he extended
a sort of careless indulgence. He enacted most excel-
lent laws. Indeed, so great a man did he show
himself in public affairs, that the greatest princes
chose a descendant of his to hold the imperial power,
and a bettered senate desired him.
III. Some one perhaps may believe that I am speak-
ing thus to win the favour of Constant! us Caesar, but
your sense of justice and my own past life will bear
me witness that never have I thought or said or done
anything to curry favour.1 I am speaking of the
Emperor Claudius, whose manner of life, whose up-
rightness, and whose whole career in the state have
~
brought him such fame among later generations that
after his death the senate and people of Rome be-
stowed on him unprecedented rewards : in his honour
there was set up in the Senate-house at Rome, by
desire of the entire senate, a golden c/ipeus2 — or
clipeum, as the grammarians say 3 — and even at the
present time his likeness may be seen in the bust that
stands out in relief; in his honour — and to none
before him — the Roman people at their own expense
erected a golden statue ten feet high on the Capitol
in front of the Temple of Jupiter, Best and Greatest ;
in his honour by action of the entire world there was
placed on the Rostra a column bearing a silver statue
157
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
statua superfixa librarum argenti mille quingeniarum.
6ille, velut futurorum memor, Gentes Flavias, quae
Vespasian! quoque 1 et Titi, nolo autem dicere Domi-
tiani, fuerant, propagavit. ille bellum Gothicum brevi
7tempore implevit. adulator igitur senatus, adulator
populus Romanus, adulatrices exterae gentes, adula-
trices provinciae, si quidem omnes ordhies, omnis
aetas, omnis civitas statuis, vexillis, coronis, fanis,
arcubus, aris ac templis2 bonum principem hono-
raverit.
IV. Interest et eorum qui bonos imitantur principes
et totius orbis humani cognoscere quae de illo viro
senatus consulta sint condita, ut omnes iudicium pub-
2licae mentis adnoscant. nam cum esset nuntiatum
IX kal. Aprilis ipso in Sacrario Matris sanguinis die
Claudium imperatorem factum, neque cogi senatus
sacrorum celebrandorum causa posset, sumptis togis
itum est ad Apollinis Templum, ac lectis litteris
3 Claudi? principis haec in Claudium dicta sunt : " Au-
guste Claudi, di te praestent," dictum sexagies.
"Claudi Auguste, te principem aut qualis tu es
semper optavimus," dictum quadragies. "Claudi
1 Vespasiani quoque 2, Hohl ; om. in P. 2 aris ac
transp. by Klotz ; after principem in P, Peter.
1 See note to Gord., iv. 4.
a See note to Tyr. Trig., xxxiii. 6.
8 See c. vi.-xi.
4 The date is incorrect, for Gallienus was killed probably in
July ; see note to Gall., xiv. 1.
5 March 24 was the second day of the great four-day festival
held in honour of the Magna Mater, whose temple stood on the
Palatine Hill. Originally the day of the castration of the Galli,
158
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS III. 6— IV. 3
arrayed in the palm- embroidered tunic 1 and weigh-
ing fifteen hundred pounds. It was he who, as
though mindful of the future, enlarged the Flavian
House,2 which had also belonged to Vespasian and
Titus, and — I say it reluctantly — of Domitian as well.
It was he who, in a brief space of time, put an end
to the war against the Goths.3 Therefore the senate
and people of Rome, foreign nations and provinces,
too, must all be his flatterers, for indeed all ranks, all
ages, and all communities have honoured this noble
emperor with statues, banners, and crowns, shrines
and arches, altars and temples.
IV. It will be of interest, both to those who imitate
righteous princes and to the whole world of mankind
as well, to learn the decrees of the senate that were
passed about this man, in order that all may know
the official opinion concerning him. For when it was
announced in the shrine of the Great Mother on the
ninth day before the Kalends of April,4 the day of
the shedding of blood,5 that Claudius had been
created emperor, the senators could not be held to-
gether for performing the sacred rites, but donning
their togas they set forth to the Temple of Apollo,6
and there, when the letter of the Emperor Claudius
was read, the following acclamations were shouted in
his honour 7 : " Claudius Augustus, may the gods pre-
serve you !" said sixty times. " Claudius Augustus,
you or such as you we have ever desired for our
emperor," said forty times. " Claudius Augustus, the
or priests of the goddess, it was later the occasion of a ceremony
in which the Archigallus cut his arm and so shed blood
symbolically.
6 The great temple on the Palatine Hill, built by Augustus.
7 See note to Val., v. 4.
159
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
Auguste, te res publica requirebat/' dictum quad-
ragies. ft Claudi Auguste, tu frater, tu pater, tu
amicus, tu bonus senator, tu vere princeps," dictum
4octogies. "Claudi Auguste, tu nos ab Aureolo vin-
dica," dictum quinquies. "Claudi Auguste, tu nos a
Palmyrenis vindica," dictum quinquies. " Claudi Au-
guste, tu nos a Zenobia et a Vitruvia libera," dictum
septies. " Claudi Auguste, Tetricus iiihil fecit,"
dictum septies.
V. Qui primum ut factus est imperator, Aureolum,
qui gravior rei publicae fuerat, quod Gallieno multum
placebat, conflictu habito a rei publicae gubernaculis
depulit tyrannumque missis ad populum edictis, datis
2 etiam ad senatum orationibus, iudicavit. his accedit
quod rogantem Aureolum et foedus petentem impera-
tor gravis et serius non audivit, response tali re-
pudiatum : " Haec a Gallieno petenda fuerant ; qui
Sconsentiret moribus, poterat et timere." denique
iudicio suorum militum apud Mediolanum Aureolus
dignum exitum vita ac moribus suis habuit. et hunc
tamen quidam historici laudare conati sunt, et ridicule
4 quidem. nam Gallus Antipater, ancilla honorum et his-
toricorum dehonestamentum, principium de Aureolo
habuit: " Venimus ad imperatorem nominis sui."
5 magiia videlicet virtus ab auro nomen accipere. at
ego scio saepius inter gladiatores bonis propugnatori-
1 See T;>/r. Trig., xi. 2 Otherwise unknown.
3 Probably imitated from Sallust (Historiae i. frg. 55, 22) :
ancilla liirpis, bonornm omnium deJionestamentum.
ifio
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS IV. 4— V. 5
state was in need of you," said forty times. " Claudius
Augustus, you are brother, father, friend, righteous
senator, and truly prince," said eighty times.
" Claudius Augustus, deliver us from Aureolus," said
five times. " Claudius Augustus, deliver us from the
men of Palmyra," said five times. "Claudius
Augustus, set us free from Zenobia and from Vrt-
ruvia," said seven times. " Claudius Augustus,
nothing has Tetricus accomplished," said seven
times.
V. As soon as he was made emperor, entering
into battle against Aureolus,1 who was the more
dangerous to the commonwealth because he had
found great favour with Gallienus, he thrust him
from the helm of the state ; then he pronounced him
a pretender, sending proclamations to the people and
also despatching messages to the senate. It must be
told in addition that when Aureolus pleaded with him
and sought to make terms, this stern and unbending
emperor refused to hearken, but rejected him with
a reply as follows : " This should have been sought
from Gallienus ; for his character was like your own,
he, too, could feel fear." Finally, near Milan, by the
judgement of his own soldiers Aureolus met with an
end worthy of his life and character. And yet certain
historians have tried to praise him, though indeed
most absurdly. For Gallus Antipater,2 the hand-
maiden of honours and the dishonour of historians,3
composed a preface about Aureolus, beginning as
follows : " We have now come to an emperor who
resembled his own name." Great virtue, forsooth, to
get one's name from gold ! I, however, know well
that among gladiators this name has often been given
to courageous fighters. Indeed, only recently your
161
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
bus hoc nomen adpositum. habuit proxime tuus libel-
lus munerarius hoc nomen in indice ludiorum.
VI. Sed redeamus ad Claudium. nam, ut superius
diximus,1 illi Gothi, qui evaserant eo tempore quo illcs
Marcianus est persecutus, quosque Claudius emitti
non siverat, ne id 2 fieret quod effectum est, omnes
gentes suorum ad Romanas incitaverunt praedas.
2denique Scytharum diversi populi, Peucini, Greu-
thungi, Austrogothi, Tervingi, Visi,3 Gepedes, Celtae
etiam et Eruli, praedae cupiditate in Romanura solum
inruperunt 4 atque illic pleraque vastarunt, dum aliis
occupatus est Claudius dumque se ad id bellum quod
confecit imperatorie instruit, ut videantur fata Romana
3boni principis occupatione lentata, sed credo, ut
Claudii gloria adcresceret eiusque fieret gloriosior toto
4penitus orbe victoria, armatarum denique gentium
6 trecenta viginti milia tune fuere. dicat nunc qui nos
adulationis accusat Claudium minus esse amabilem.
armatorum trecenta viginti milia. quis tandem
1 So Gruter, foil, by Peter ; diximus triginta P. 2 id Peter,
quid P. 5 Names corr. by Muellenhoff; virtingui sigypedes P.
4 inruperunt Peter, Hohl ; in tep. uenerunt P.
1 See Gall., vi. 1 ; xiii. 10 and notes.
zi.e., under Gallienus; see note to c. i. 1.
3 Cc. vi.-xi. describe the great Gothic invasion of 269-270, the
most important event of Claudius' reign. The account, padded
with fabricated letters and rhetorical questions, is hopelessly
inadequate. A fuller description is given by Zosimus, i. 42-43 ;
45. The East and West Gothic tribes, Greuthungi-Austrogothi
and Tervingi-Visi (the author has made four out of two), and
the Gepidae, led, apparently, by the Eruli (see Gall. xiii. 6-10)
Iffc
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS VI. 1-5
own announcement of games contained in the list of
the combatants this very name.
VI. But let us return to Claudius. For, as we have
said before, those Goths who had escaped when
Marcianus chastised them1 and those whom Claudius,
hoping to prevent what actually came to pass, had not
allowed to break forth,2 fired all the tribes of their
fellow-countrymen with the hope of Roman booty.3
Finally, the various tribes of the Scythians, the
Peucini, Greuthungi, Austrogothi, Tervingi, Visi, and
Gepedes, and also the Celts and the Eruli, in their
desire for plunder burst into Roman territory and
there proceeded to ravage many districts ; for mean-
while Claudius was busied with other things and was
making preparation, like a true commander, for that
war which he finally brought to an end ; and so it
may seem that the destiny of Rome was retarded by
the diligence of an excellent prince, but I, for my
part, believe that it so came to pass in order that the
glory of Claudius might be enhanced and his victory
have a greater renown throughout the whole world.
There were then, in fact, three hundred and twenty
thousand men of these tribes under arms. Now let
him who accuses us of flattery 4 say that Claudius was
not worthy of being beloved ! Three hundred and
and accompanied by some of the Peucini from the mouth of the
Danube invaded Thrace and Macedonia and the Propontis by
land and sea. After a vain attempt to take Byzantium and
Cyzicus they laid siege to Thessalouica and Cassandrea but
were called away by the arrival of Claudius, who completely
defeated and scattered their forces at Naissus (modern Nish in
Jugoslavia). The figures of 320,000 men (§ 4) and 2000 ships
(c. viii. 1) are, of course, gross exaggerations, like the number
of Germans in Prob.t xiii. 7.
4 See c. iii. 1 and note.
163
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
Xerxes hoc habuit ? quae fabella istum numerum ad-
finxit ? quis poeta composuit ? trecenta viginti milia
6armatorum fuerunt. adde servos, adde familias, adde
carraginem et epotata flumina consumptasque silvas,
laborasse denique terram ipsam, quae tantum barbaric!
tumoris excepit.
VII. Exstat ipsius epistula missa ad senatum le-
geiida ad populum, qua indicat de numero bar-
barorum, quae tails est :
2 "Senatui populoque Romano Claudius priiiceps."
(hanc autem ipse dictasse perhibetur, ego verba
Smagistri memoriae non require.) " Patres conscripti,
mirantes1 audite quod verum est. trecenta viginti
milia barbarorum in Romanum solum armati venerunt.
haec si vicero, vos vicem reddite meritis ; si non vicero,
4scitote me post Gallienum velle pugnare. fatigata
est tota res publica. pugnamus post Valerianum, post
Ingenuum, post Regalianum, post Lollianum, post
Postumum, post Celsum, post mille alios, qui con-
Stemptu mali 2 principis a re publica defecerunt. non
scuta, non spathae, non pila iam supersunt. Gallias
et Hispanias, vires rei publicae, Tetricus tenet, et
omnes sagittarios, quod pudet dicere, Zenobia possi-
det. quidquid fecerimus satis grande est."
6 Hos igitur Claudius ingenita ilia virtute superavit,
hos brevi tempore adtrivit, de bis vix aliquos ad
1 mirantes Obreoht, Peter; militantes P. '2mali v.
Wintorfeld ; olio P; Gallieni Egnatius, foil, by Peter arid
Hohl.
1 According to Herodotus, vii. 60 and 87, Xerxes brought
across the Hellespont 1,700,000 foot and 80,000 horse; these
figures are ceita;nly greatly exaggerated.
-See Pesc. Nig., vii. 4 and note.
164
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS VI. 6— VII. 6
twenty thousand armed men ! What Xerxes,1 pray,
had so many ? What tale has ever imagined, what
poet ever conceived such a number ? There were
three hundred and twenty thousand armed men !
Add to these their slaves, add also their families,
their waggon -trains, too, consider the streams they
drank dry and the forests they burned, and, finally,
the labour of the earth itself which carried such a
swollen mass of barbarians !
VII. There is still in existence a letter of his, sent
to the senate to be read before the people, in which
he tells the number of the barbarians. It is as follows :
" From the Emperor Claudius to the senate and people
of Rome." (This letter, it is said, he dictated himself,
and I will not demand the version of the secretary of
memoranda.2) " Conscript Fathers, you will hear with
wonder what is only the truth. Three hundred and
twenty thousand barbarians have come in arms into
Roman territory. If I defeat them, do you requite
my services; if I fail to defeat them, reflect that I
am striving to fight after Gallienus' reign. The whole
commonwealth is exhausted. We are fighting now
after Valerian, after Ingenuus, after Regalianus, after
Lollianus, after Postumus, after Celsus, and after a
thousand others, who, in their contempt for an evil
prince, revolted against the commonwealth. No
shields, no swords, no spears are left to us now. The
provinces of Gaul and Spain, the sources of strength
for the state, are held by Tetricus, and all the bow-
men— I blush to say it — Zenobia now possesses. Any-
thing we accomplish will be achievement enough."
These barbarians, then, Claudius overcame by his
own inborn valour and crushed in a brief space of
time, suffering scarcely any to return to their native
165
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
patrium solum redire permisit. rogo, quantum pre-
tium est clipeus in Curia tantae victoriae ? quantum
7 una aurea statua ? dicit Ennius de Scipione : " Quan-
tam statuam faciet populus Romanus, quantam colum-
8 nam, quae res tuas gestas loquatur ? " possumus dicere
Flavium Claudium, unicum in terris principem, non
columnis, non statuis sed famae viribus adiuvari.
VIII. Habuerunt praeterea duo milia navium, du-
plicem scilicet numerum quam ilium quo tota pariter
Graecia omnisque Thessalia urbes Asiae quondam ex-
pugnare conata est. sed illud poeticus stilus fingit,
2 hoc vera continet historia. Claudio igitur scriptores
adulamur, qui duo milia navium barbararum et tre-
centa viginti milia armatorum delevit, oppressit, ad-
trivit, qui carraginem tantam, quantam numerus hie
armatorum sibimet aptare potuit et parare, nunc in-
cendi fecit, nunc cum omnibus familiis Romano ser-
Svitio deputavit. ut docetur eiusdem epistula, quam
ad lunium Brocchum scripsit Illyricum tuentem :
4 " Claudius Broccho. delevimus trecenta viginti
5 milia Gothorum, duo milia navium mersimus. tecta
sunt flumina scutis, spathis et lanceolis omnia litora
operiuntur. campi ossibus latent tecti, nullum iter
epurum est, ingens carrago deserta est. tantum muli-
erum cepimus ut binas et ternas mulieres victor sibi
IX. miles possit adiungere. et utinam Gallienum non esset
passa res publica ! utinam sescentos tyrannos non
1 See c. iii. 3.
2 Evidently from Ennius' Scipio, a poem eulogizing the elder
Africanus. These two lines are unmetrical and are plainly an
inexact quotation.
3 See note to c. i. 1.
4 The thousand ships of the Greeks in the war against Troy.
But see note to c. vi. 1.
8 See c. iii. 1 and note. "Otherwise unknown.
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS VII. 7— IX. 1
soil. What reward for such a victory, I ask you, is a
shield x in the Senate-house ? What reward is one
golden statue ? Of Scipio Ennius wrote 2 : " What
manner of statue, what manner of column shall the
Roman people make, to tell of your deeds ? ': We
can say with truth that Flavius 3 Claudius, an emperor
without peer upon earth, is raised to eminence not by
any columns or statues but by the power of fame.
VIII. They had, furthermore, two thousand ships,
twice as many, that is, as the number with which all
Greece and all Thessaly together once sought to
conquer the cities of Asia.4 This number, however,
was devised by the pen of a poet, while ours is found
in truthful history. And so do we writers flatter
Claudius ! 5 the man by whom two thousand barbarian
ships and three hundred and twenty thousand armed
men were crushed, destroyed and blotted out, and by
whom a waggon-train, as great as this host of armed
men could fit out and make ready, was in part con-
signed to the flames and in part delivered over, along
with the families of all, to Roman servitude. This is
shown by the following letter of his, written to Junius
Brocchus,6 then in command of Illyricum :
" From Claudius to Brocchus. We have destroyed
three hundred and twenty thousand Goths, we have
sunk two thousand ships. The rivers are covered
over with their shields, all the banks are buried under
their swords and their spears. The fields are hidden
beneath their bones, no road is clear, their mighty
waggon-train has been abandoned. We have cap-
tured so many women that the victorious soldiers can
take for themselves two or three apiece. IX. And
would that the commonwealth had not had to endure
Gallienus ! Would that it had not had to bear six
167
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
pertulisset ! salvis militibus, quos varia proelia sustu-
lerunt, salvis legionibus quas Gallienus male victor
2occidit, quantum esset additum rei publicae ! si qui-
dem nunc membra l naufragii publici colligit nostra
diligentia ad Romanae rei publicae salutem."2
Pugnatum est enim apud Moesos, et multa proalia
4fuerunt apud Marcianopolim. multi naufragio perie-
runt, plerique capti reges, captae diversarum gentium
nobiles feminae, impletae barbaris servis Scythicisque 3
cultoribus Romanae provinciae. factus limitis4 bar-
5 bari colonus e Gotho. nee ulla fuit regio quae Gothum
6 servum triumphali quodam servitio non haberet. quid
bourn barbarorum nostri videre maiores ? quid ovium ?
quid equarum, quas fama nobilitat, Celticarum ? hoc
totum ad Claudii gloriam pertinet. Claudius et secu-
ritate rem publicam et opulentiae nimietate donavit.
7pugnatum praeterea est apud Byzantios, ipsis qui
8 superfuerant 5 Byzantinis fortiter facientibus. pugna-
tum apud Thessalonicenses, quos Claudio absente ob-
9 sederant barbari. pugnatum in diversis regionibus, et
ubique auspiciis CLiudianis victi sunt Gothi, prorsus
ut iam tune Constantio Caesari nepoti future videretur
Claudius securam parare rem publicam.
1 membra Damste, Thomell ; uerba P, 27, Peter; reliqua
Gas., Hohl. '* salutem in=. by Hohl ; om. in P ; lacuna
assumed by Peter, c. ix. 1-2 incl. in letter of Claudius by
Thornell and Hohl; letter ended in c. viii. 6 by Peter.
s Scythicisqiie Gloss foil, by Peter and Hohl; senibusque
P, 27. 4 limit is Peter ; miles P, 27. s superfuerant 27,
Peter ; su}>erius f iterant P.
1 An allusion to Gallienus' victories over the Goths and
Aureolus ; see Gall., xiii. 6 and xiv. 1 and notes.
2 The capital of the province of Moesia, now Preslav near
Devna in eastern Bulgaria, founded by Trajan and named for
168
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS IX. j>-y
hundred pretenders! Had but those soldiers been
saved who fell in divers battles, those legions saved
which Gallienus destroyed, disastrously victorious,1
how much strength would the state have gained !
Now, indeed, my diligence has but gathered together
for the preservation of the Roman commonwealth the
scattered remains of the shipwrecked state."
For there was fighting in Moesia and there were
many battles near Marcianopolis.2 Many perished
by shipwreck, many kings were captured, noble
women of divers tribes taken prisoner, and the Roman
provinces filled with barbarian slaves and Scythian
husbandmen.3 The Goth was made the tiller of the
barbarian frontier, nor was there a single district which
did not have Gothic slaves in triumphant servitude.
How many cattle taxen from the barbarians did our
forefathers see ? How many sheep ? How many
Celtic mares, which fame has rendered renowned ?
All these redound to the glory of Claudius. For
Claudius gave the state both security and an abun-
dance of riches. There was fighting, besides, at
Byzantium,4 for those Byzantines who survived acted
with courage. There was fighting at Thessalonica,
to which the barbarians had laid siege while Claudius
was far away. There was fighting in divers places,
and in all of them, under the auspices of Claudius, the
Goths were defeated, so that even then he seemed
to be making the commonwealth safe in days to come
for his nephew Constantius Caesar.5
his sister Marciana. It was unsuccessfully attacked by the
Goths on their southward march.
3 Underlying the rhetoric is the fact, related in Zosimus i.
46, that many of the Goths who survived the battle were settled
as farmers in Roman territory.
4 See note to c. vi. 1. 5 See note to c. xiii. 2.
169
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
X. Et bene venit in mentera, expriraenda est sors
quae Claudio data esse perhibetur Comagenis, ut in-
tellegant omnes genus Claudii ad felicitatem rei
2 publicae divinitus constitutum. nam cum consuleret
factus imperator quamdiu imperaturus esset, sors
tails emersit :
3 " Tu, qui nunc patrias gubernas oras
et mundum regis, arbiter deorum,
tu vinces l veteres tuis novellis ;
regnabunt etenim tui2 minores
et reges facient suos minores."
4 item cum in Appennino de se consuleret, responsum
huius modi accepit :
"Tertia dum Latio regnantem viderit aestas."
5 item cum de posteris suis :
" His ego nee metas rerum nee tempora ponam."
6 item cum de fratre Quintillo, quern consortem habere
volebat imperii, responsum est :
" Ostendeiit terris hunc tantum fata."
7 quae idcirco posui ut sit omnibus clarum Constantium,
divini generis virum, sanctissimum Caesarem, et
Augustae ipsum familiae esse et Augustos multos de
se daturum, salvis Diocletiano et Maximiano Augustis
et eius fratre Galerio.
1 tu uinces Salm. ; in P, 27. a tui om. in P.
1Mod. Tulln on the Danube, about 20 m. N.W. of Vienna.
2 Cf. Alex., iv. 6 and note and Firm., iii. 4.
sAeneid, i. 265. 4 Aeneid, i. 278. sSee c. xii.
tAetteid, vi. 669 ; quoted also in Ael.t iv. 1 and Gard., xx. 5.
170
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS X. 1-7
X. It has fortunately come into my mind, and so
I must relate the oracle given to Claudius in Coma-
gena,1 so it is said, in order that all may know that
the family of Claudius was divinely appointed to bring
happiness to the state. For when he inquired, after
being made emperor, how long he was destined to
rule, there came forth the following oracle 2 :
" Thou, who dost now direct thy fathers' empire,
Who dost govern the world, the gods' vicegerent,
Shalt surpass men of old in thy descendants ;
For those children of thine shall rule as monarchs,
And make their children into monarchs also."
Similarly, when once in the Apennines he asked about
his future, he received the following reply :
"Three times only shall summer behold him a ruler
in Latium 3."
Likewise, when he asked about his descendants :
" Neither a goal nor a limit of time will I set for their
power4."
Likewise, when he asked about his brother Quiiitillus,5
whom he was planning to make his associate in the
imperial power, the reply was :
" Him shall Fate but display to the earth.6 '
These oracles I have included, in order that it may be
clear to all that Constantius, scion of a family divinely
appointed, our most venerated Caesar, himself springs
from a house of Augusti and will give us, likewise,
many Augusti of his own — with all safety to the
Augusti Diocletian and Maximian and his brother
Galerius.
171
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
XI. Sed dum haec a divo Claudio aguntur, Palmy-
reni ducibus Saba et Timagene contra Aegyptios
bellum suniunt atque ab his Aegyptia pervicacia et
2indefessa pugnandi continuatione vincuntur. dux
tamen Aegyptiorum Probatus Timagenis insidiis
interemptus est. Aegyptii vero omnes se Romano
imperatori dederunt in absentis Claudii verba iurantes.
3 Antiochiano l et Orfito consulibus auspicia Claudiana
favor divinus adiuvit. nam cum se Haemimontum
multitude barbararum gentium, quae superfueraiit,
contulisset, illic ita fame ac pestilentia laboravit ut
4 iam Claudius dedignaretur et vincere. denique finitum
est asperrimum bellum, terroresque Romani nominis
sunt depulsi.
5 Vera dici fides cogit, simul ut sciant ii qui adulatores
nos aestimari cupiunt, id quod historia dici postulat
6nos2 non tacere : eo tempore, quo parta est plena
victoria, plerique milites Claudii secundis rebus elati,
quae "sapientium quoque animos fatigant," ita in
praedam versi sunt ut non cogitarent a paucissimis se
1 Atticiano P, Peter. 2 nos ins. by Hohl ; om. in P and
by Peter.
1 According to the better account in Zosimus i. 44, Septimius
Zabdas (Saba), tbe general of Zenobia (see also Anr.t xxv. 3),
aided by the Egyptian Timagenes conquered Egypt and left
a garrison in it. Probatus (or Probus), Claudius' admiral, aided
by some of the Egyptians, drove out the Palmyrenes, but he was
later caught in a trap by Timagenes and his army was destroyed.
He committed suicide after being captured, and Egypt remained
in the possession of the Palmyrenes. The statement in § 2 that
Egypt submitted to Claudius seems to be the usual fabrication
for the purpose of eulogy.
2 In this name the biographer is anticipating, for Haemi-
montum was the name of one of the six provinces into which
172
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XI. 1-6
XI. While these things were being done by the
Deified Claudius, the Palmyrenes, under the generals
Saba and Timagenes, made war against the Egyptians,1
who defeated them with true Egyptian pertinacity
and unwearied continuance in fighting. Probatus,
nevertheless, the leader of the Egyptians, was killed
by a trick of Timagenes'. All the Egyptians, how-
ever, submitted to the Roman emperor, swearing
allegiance to Claudius although he was absent.
In the consulship of Antiochianus and Orfitus the 270
favour of heaven furthered Claudius' success. For
a great multitude, the survivors of the barbarian tribes,
who had gathered in Haemimontum,2 were so stricken
with famine and pestilence that Claudius now scorned
to conquer them further. And so at length that most
cruel of wars was brought to an end, and the Roman
nation was freed from its terrors.3
Now good faith forces me to speak the truth, and
also the desire of showing to those who wish me to
appear as a flatterer 4 that I am not concealing what
history demands should be told : namely, that at the
time when the victory was won in full, a number of
Claudius' soldiers, puffed up with success — which
" weakens the minds of even the wise " 5 — turned to
plundering ; for they did not reflect that, while busied
Diocletian divided the diocese of Thrace. Zosimus (i. 45) gives
the scene more correctly as Mt. Haemus, i.e., the Balkan Range.
3 The victory was commemorated by Claudius' assumption of
the cognomen Gothicus, which appears in an inscription and on
the coins issued after his death with the legend Divo Clandio
Gothico (Matt.-Syd., v. p. 234, nos. 263-265) ; it was also com-
memorated by an issue of coins with the legend Victoriaa
Gothicae ; see ibid., pp. 232-233, nos. 251-252.
4 See note to c. iii. 1.
5 A quotation from Sallust, Catilina, xi. 7.
173
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
posse fugari,1 dum occupati animo atque corporibus
7 avertendis praedis 2 inserviunt. denique in ipsa
victoria prope duo milia railitum a paucis barbaris et
8 iis qui fugerant interempta sunt. sed ubi hoc com-
perit Claudius, omnes qui rebelles animos extulerant
conducto exercitu rapit atque in vincula Romam etiam
mittit ludo publico deputandos. ita id, quod vel
fortuna vel miles egerat, virtute boni principis
antiquatum est. nee sola de hoste victoria, sed etiam
9 vindicta praesumpta est. in quo bello, quoad 3 gestum
est, equitum Dalmatarum ingens exstitit virtus, quod
originem ex ea provincia Claudius videbatur ostendere,
quamvis alii Darclanum et ab Ilo Troianorum rege 4
atque ab ipso Dardano sanguinem dicerent trahere.
XII. Fuerunt per ea tempora et apud Cretam
Scythae et Cyprum vastare temptarunt, sed ubique
morbo aeque 5 exercitu laborante superati sunt.
2 Finito sane bello Gothico gravissimus morbus
increbruit, tune cum etiam Claudius adfectus morbo
mortalis reliquit et familiare virtutibus suis petiit
3caelum. quo ad deos atque ad sidera demigrante
1
1 fugari Petschenig, Hohl ; fatigari P, Peter. *praesidiis
P. 8 quoad Petschenig, Ellis ; quod P ; quod foil, by lacuna
Peter. 4 rege ins. by Salm. ; om. in P. B aeque
Bitschofsky ; atque P ; atque <fame> Salm., Peter.
1 He is referred to as an Illyrian in c. xiv. 2, and he may well
have been a native of the district of Dardania, hi southern Jugo-
slavia, extending northwards from Uskiib. An easy confusion
between this region and the Asiatic Dardanus near Troy, com-
bined with a desire to give the emperor royal ancestry, led to
the story of his descent from the Trojan kings.
2 Zosimus (i. 46) records that the Goths with their fleet in-
174
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XL 7- XII. 3
in mind and in body, they gave themselves up to
seizing their prey, a very few could put them to flight.
And so, at the very moment of victory, about two
thousand soldiers were slain by a few barbarians, who
had already been routed. When Claudius learned this,
however, he assembled his army and seized all those
who had shown a rebellious spirit, and he even sent
them to Rome in chains to be used in the public
spectacles. So, whatever damage either fortune or
the soldiers had caused was made good through the
courage of the excellent prince, and not only was
victory won from the enemy, but revenge was taken
as well. In this war, throughout its whole length,
the valour of the Dalmatian horsemen stood out as
especially great, because it was thought that Claudius
claimed that province as his original home x ; others,
however, declared that he was a Dardanian and derived
his descent from Ilus, a king of the Trojans and, in
fact, even from Dardanus himself.
XII. During this same period the Scythians at-
tempted to plunder in Crete and Cyprus as well, but
everywhere their armies were likewise stricken with
pestilence and so were defeated.2
Now when the war with the Goths was finished,
there spread abroad a most grievous pestilence, and
then Claudius himself was stricken by the disease,
and, leaving mankind, he departed to heaven, an
abode befitting his virtues.3 He, then, moved away
vaded Crete and Rhodes but did no harm worthy of mention ;
he says nothing about this division suffering from pestilence.
3 He died early in 270 at Sirmium (mod. Mitrovitz on the
lower Save), according to Zonaras xii. 26. The tendency to
exalt him caused the fabrication of a romantic story which re-
presented his death as a voluntary sacrifice ; see Aur. Victor,
Goes., 34, 3-5 ; Epit., 34, 3.
175
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
Quiiitillus frater eiusdera, vir sanctus et sui fratris, ut
vere dixerim, frater, delatum sibi omnium iudicio
suscepit imperium, non hereditarium sed merito
virtutum, qui factus esset imperator, etiamsi frater
4Claudii principis non fuisset. sub hoc barbari qui
superfuerant Anchialum vastare conati sunt, Nicopolim
etiam obtinere. sed illi provincialium virtute obtriti
5 sunt. Quintillus autem ob brevitatem temporis nihil
dignum imperio gerere potuit, nam septima decima
die, quod se graven et serium c.mtra milites ostenderat
ac verum principem pollicebatur, eo genere, quo
6 Galba, quo Pertinax interemptus est. et Dexippus
quidem Quintillum l non dicit occisum, sed tantum
mortuum. nee tamen addit morbo, ut dubium sentire
videatur.
XIII. Quoniam res bellicas diximus, de Claudii
genere et familia saltern pauca dicenda sunt, ne ea
2 quae scienda sunt praeterisse videamur : Claudius,
Quintillus et Crispus fratres fuerunt. Crispi filia 2
Claudia ; ex ea et Eutropio, nobilissimo gentis Dar-
3 danae viro, Constantius Caesar est genitus. fuerunt
1 Quintillum Salm., Peter ; Claudium P, Hohl. * filia
2 ; familia P.
*M. Aurelius Quintillus Augustus, according to his coins;
see Matt.-Syd., v. p. 238 f.
2 Mod. Anchiali on the Gulf of Burgas on the western shore
of the Black Sea.
3 Mod. Stari Nikub in southern Bulgaria.
4 The length of Quintillus' reign is also given as 17 days in
Eutropius ix. 12 and Zonaras xii. 26, but as 77 days by the
" Chronographer of 354 " and as a few months by Zosimus
(i. 47). As the coins bearing his name are very numerous, we
must suppose a longer reign than 17 days ; on the other hand,
as, according to a papyrus dated 25 May, 270, Aurelian was
176
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XII. 4— XIII. 3
to the gods and the stars, and his brother Quintillus,1
a righteous man and the brother indeed, as I might
truly say, of his brother, assumed the imperial power,
which was offered him by the judgement of all, not
as an inherited possession, but because his virtues de-
served it ; for all would have made him emperor, even
if he had not been the brother of the Claudius their
prince. In his time those barbarians who still sur-
vived endeavoured to lay waste Anchialus 2 and even
to seize Nicopolis,3 but they were crushed by the
valour of the provincials. Quintillus, however, could
do naught that was worthy of the imperial power
because his rule was so short, for on the seventeenth
day of his reign 4 he was killed, as Galba 5 had been
and Pertinax6 also, because he had shown himself
stern and unbending toward the soldiers and promised
to be a prince in very truth. Dexippus,7 to be sure,
does not say that Quintillus was killed, but merely
that he died. He does not, however, relate that he
died of an illness, and so he seems to feel doubt.
XIII. Since we have now described his achieve-
ments in war, we must tell a few things, at least, con-
cerning the kindred and the family of Claudius, lest
we seem to omit what all should know : now Claudius,
Quintillus, and Crispus were brothers, and Crispus had
a daughter Claudia ; of her and Eutropius, the noblest
man of the Dardanian folk, was born Constantius
then known in Egypt to be emperor, the period of 77 days is
too long. He may be -supposed to have ruled for six weeks at
the most ; see Stein in Arch. f. Pa/p.-Forsch.,vn. p. 45 f. Ac-
cording to Aur., xxxvii. 6 and Zosimus and Zonaras, he killed
himself by opening his veins.
5 See Tacitus, Hist., i. 18 f .
* See Pert., xi. 7 See note to Alex., xlix. 3.
177
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
etiam sorores, quarum una, Constantina nomine,
4nupta tribune Assyriorum, inprimis annis defecit. de
avis nobis parum cognitum ; varia enim plerique
prodiderunt.
6 Ipse Claudius insignis morum gravitate, insignis
vita singulari et unica castimonia, vini parcus, ad
cibum promptus, statura procerus, oculis ardentibus,
lato et pleno vultu, digitis usque adeo fortibus, ut
saepe equis et mulis ictu pugni dentes excusserit.
6 fecerat hoc etiam adulescens in militia, cum ludicro
Martiali in Campo luctamen inter fortissimos quosque
7 monstraret. nam iratus ei, qui non balteum sed
genitalia sibi contorserat, omnes dentes uno pugno
excussit. quae res l indulgentiam meruit '2 pudoris
Svindictae. si quidem tune Decius imperator, quo
praesente fuerat perpetratum, et virtutem et vere-
cundiam Claudii publice praedicavit donatumque
armillis et torquibus a militum congressu facessere
praecepit, ne quid atrocius quam luctamen exigit
faceret.
1 quae res Hohl ; quaeres P ; quaerens editors. meruit
E, Hohl ; om. in P and by Peter.
1 The statement of the relationship of Constantius to Claudius
as given here differs from that of Eutropius (ix. 22) and Zona-
ras (xii. 26 end), both of whom represent Constantius as the
son of Clauaius' daughter, while the nepos of c. ix. 9 is am-
biguous. On the other hand, the accepted official version,
found in the Panegyrics addressed to Constantino and in the
inscriptions of both the emperor himself and his sons, in which
Constantine appears as Claudius' grandson, presupposes the
theory that Constantius was Claudius' son. This divergence
leads inevitably to the suspicion that the relationship was
178
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XIII. 4-8
Caesar.1 There were also some sisters, of whom one,
Constantina by name, was married to a tribune of the
Assyrians, but died at an early age. Concerning his
grandparents we know all too little, for varying state-
ments have been handed down by most of the writers.
Now Claudius himself was noted for the gravity of
his character, and noted, too, for his matchless life
and a singular purity ; he was sparing in his use
of wine, but was not averse to food; he was tall
of stature, with flashing eyes and a broad, full face,
and so strong were his fingers that often by a blow of
his fist he would dash out the teeth of a horse or
a mule. He even performed a feat of this kind as
a youth in military service, while taking part in a
wrestling-match between some of the strongest cham-
pions at a spectacle in the Campus Martius held in
honour of Mars. For, becoming angry at one fellow
who grasped at his private parts instead of his belt,
he dashed out all the man's teeth with one blow of
his fist. This action won him favour for thus protect-
ing decency ; for the Emperor Decius, who was present
when this was done, publicly praised his courage and
modesty and presented him with arm-rings and col-
lars,2 but bade him withdraw from the soldiers' con-
ii
tests for fear he might do some more violent deed
than the wrestling required.
wholly a fabrication, designed, in the interests of the dynasty,
to provide tlie parvenu Constantius with ancestors. This is
strengthened by the fact that, with the exception of Quintillus,
none of the members of Claudius' family named in this chapter
is known to us, and by the wholly incorrect attribution to
Claudius of the names Flavius and Valerius which were those
of Constantius ; see note to c. i. 1.
2 i.e., the usual rewards given to soldiers ; see Maxim., ii. 4 ;
Aur., vii. 7 ; Prob., v. i.
179
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
9 Ipsi Claudio liberi nulli fuerunt, Quintillus duos
reliquit, Crispus, ut diximus, filiam.
XIV. Nunc ad iudicia principum veniamus, quae
de1 illo a diversis edita sunt, et eatenus quidem ut
appareret quandocumque Claudium imperatorem fu-
turum.
2 Epistula Valerian! ad Zosimionem, procuratorem Sy-
riae : " Claudium, Illyricianae gentis virum, tribunum
Martiae quintae legioni fortissimae ac devotissimae 2
dedimus, virum devotissimis quibusque ac fortissimis
Sveterum praeferendum. huic salarium de nostro
private aerario dabis annuos frumenti modios tria
milia, hordei sex milia, laridi libras duo milia, vini
veteris sextarios tria milia quingentos, olei boni
sextarios centum qainquaginta, olei secundi sextarios
sescentos, salis modios viginti, cerae pondo centum
quinquaginta, feni, paleae, aceti, holeris, herbarum
quantum satis est, pellium tentoriarum decurias tri-
ginta, mulos annuos sex, equos annuos tres, camelas
annuas decem, mulas annuas novem, argenti in opere
annua pondo quinquaginta, Philippeos nostri vultus
annuos centum quinquaginta et in strenis quadraginta
4septem et trientes centum sexaginta. item in cauco
1 de ora in P. 2ac deuotissimae 2, Hohl ; om. in P and
by Peter.
1None of the persons to whom this letter and the following
ones (cc. xv.-xvii.) are addressed is otherwise known. They are
probably as fictitious as the letters themselves.
2 No Legio V. Martia is known, but a Legio IV. Martia is
mentioned as stationed in Arabia in the early fifth century;
see Not. Dig. Or. xxxvii. 22.
3 This name, originally given to the famous gold stater of
Philip II. of Macedonia, was also occasionally applied to the
J80
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XIII. 9— XIV. 4
Claudius himself had no children, but Quintillus
left two sons, and Crispus, as I have said, a daughter.
XIV. Let us now proceed to the opinions that
many emperors expressed about him, and in such
wise, indeed, that it became apparent that he would
some day be emperor.
A letter from Valerian to Zosimio, the procurator
of Syria l : " We have named Claudius, a man of
Illyrian birth, as tribune of our most valiant and loyal
Fifth Legion, the Martian,2 for he is superior to all
the most loyal and most valiant men of old. By way
of supplies you will give him each year out of our
private treasury three thousand pecks of wheat, six
thousand pecks of barley, two thousand pounds of
bacon, three thousand five hundred pints of well-
aged wine, one hundred and fifty pints of the best
oil, six hundred pints of oil of the second grade,
twenty pecks of salt, one hundred and fifty pounds
of wax, and as much hay and straw, cheap wine, greens
and herbs as shall be sufficient, thirty half-score of
hides for the tents ; also six mules each year, three
horses each year, ten camels each year, nine she-
mules each year, fifty pounds of silverware each year,
one hundred amd fifty Philips,3 bearing our likeness,
each year, and as a New-year's gift forty-seven Philips
and one hundred and sixty third-Philips. Likewise
in cups and tankards and pots eleven pounds. Also
Koman aureus, but tbe author is probably using it loosely bere,
as also in Firm., xv. 8, tbinking of it as named after Philippus
Arabs; see note to Aur., ix. 7. Coins of a tbird-aureus are
said to have been issued for tbe first time by Sever us Alexander
(Alex., xxxix. 7), but no certain examples eitber of tbese or of
any of Gallienus and Saloninus are in existence ; see Menadier,
Die M'ilnzen . . . bei den S. II. A. p. 30 f.
181
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
5et scypho et zema pondo undecim. tunicas russas
militares annuas duas,1 sagochlamydes annuas duas,
fibulas argenteas inauratas duas, fibulam auream cum
acu Cyprea unam. balteum argenteum inauratum
unum, anulum bigemmem unum uncialem, brachialem
unam unciarum septem, torquem libralem unum,
cassidem inauratam unam, scuta chrysographata duo,
Cloricam unam, quam refundat. lanceas Herculianas
duas, aclides duas, falces duas, falces fenarias quattuor.
7 cocum, quern refundat, unum. mulionem, quern re-
fundat, unum, mulieres speciosas ex captivis duas.
Salbam subsericam unam cum purpura Girbitana, sub-
9armalem unum cum purpura Maura, notarium, quern
refundat, unum, structorem, quern refundat, unum.
10 accubitalium Cypriorum paria duo, interulas puras
duas, fascias viriles duas,2 togam, quam refundat,
11 unam, latum clavum, quern refundat, unum. vena-
tores, qui obsequantur, duo, carpentarium unum,
curam praetorii unum, aquarium unum, piscatorem
12 unum, dulciarium unum. ligni cotidiani pondo mille,
si est copia, sin minus, quantum fuerit et ubi fuerit ;
I3coctilium cotidiana vatilla quattuor. balneatorem
unum et ad balneas ligna, sin minus, lavetur in publico.
1 duas ins. by Gas. foil, by Hohl ; om. in P and by Peter.
a fascias . . . duas 2, Hohl ; om. in P and by Peter.
1 The adjective Herculianus, if the form is correct, ia
evidently from Herculius, the name assumed by Maximian. It
occurs in the forms Herculia and Herculiani given by him to
legions and other bodies of troops, and the name of the lances
here mentioned seems to have the same derivation ; its presence
in a letter attributed to Valerian is an unfortunate slip on the
part of the author. It is, of course, possible to alter the read-
ing to Herculaneus, but Heracles is almost uniformly repre-
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XIV. 5-13
two red military tunics each year, two military cloaks
each year, two silver clasps gilded, one golden clasp
with a Cyprian pin, one sword-belt of silver gilded,
one ring with two gems to weigh an ounce, one arm-
let to weigh seven ounces, one collar to weigh a
pound, one gilded helmet, two shields inlaid with
gold, one cuirass, to be returned. Also two Her-
culian1 lances, two javelins, two reaping-hooks, and
four reaping-hooks for cutting hay. Also one cook,
to be returned, one muleteer, to be returned, two
beautiful women taken from the captives. One
white part-silk2 garment ornamented with purple
from Girba,3 and one under- tunic with Moorish
purple. One secretary, to be returned, and one
server at table, to be returned. Two pairs of Cyprian
couch-covers, two white under-garmenis, a pair of
men's leg-bands,4 one toga, to be returned, one broad-
striped tunic, to be returned. Two huntsmen to
serve as attendants, one waggon-maker, one head-
quarters-steward,5 one waterer, one fisherman, one
confectioner. One thousand pounds of fire-wood each
day, if there is an abundant supply, but if not, as
much as there is and wherever it is, and four braziers
of charcoal each day. One bath-man and firewood
for the bath, but if there is none, he shall bathe in
the public bath. All else, which cannot be enume-
sented with a club ; the spear appears as his weapon only in
the Hesiodic Shield and on coins of Erythrae ; see Eoscher,
Lexikon, i. 2137-2188.
2 See note to Heliog., xxvi. 1.
3 Mod Djerba, an island off the coast of southern Tunisia
and the seat of an imperial purple-factory.
4 See note to Alex., xl. 11.
5 More correctly a cur is or domicurius ; see Pauly-Wissowa,
RealencycL, iv. 1773.
183
THE DEIFIED C'LAUDIUS
14 iam cetera, quae propter minutias suas scribi nequennt,
pro moderatione praestabis, sed ita ut nihil adaeret,
et si alicubi aliquid defuerit, non praestetur nee in
15 nummo exigatur. liaec autem omnia idcirco special-
iter non quasi tribune sed quasi duci detuli, quia vir
talis est ut ei plura etiam deferenda sint."
XV. Item ex epistula eiusdem alia inter cetera ad
Ablavium Murenam praetectum praetorii : " Desine
autem conqueri, quod adhuc Claudius est tribunus nee
exercitus ducis loco1 accipit, unde etiam senatum et
2populum conqueri iactabas. dux factus est et dux
totius Illyrici. habet in potestatem Thracios, Moesos,
SDalmatas, Pannonios, Dicos exercitus. vir ille sum-
mus nostro quoque iudicio speret consulatum et, si
eius animo commodum est, quando voluerit, accipiat
4 praetorianam praefecturam. sane scias tantum ei
a nobis decretum salarii quantum habet Aegypti
praeiectura, tantum vestium quantum proconsulatui
Africano detulimus, tantum argenti quantum accipit
curator Illyrici metallarius/ tantum ministeriorum
quantum nos ipsi nobis per singulas quasque decer-
nimus eivitates, ut intellegant omnes quae sit nostra
de viro tali sententia."
XVI. Item epistula Decii de eodem Claudio :
" Decius Messallae praesidi Achaiae salutem."
1 duels loco Mominsen, Hohl ; ducem locoP, Z\ ducendos
Cas., Peter. *metallarius Mommsen, Hohl; Metlarins P,
Peter.
1 The silver mines in eastern Dalmatia were under the
charge of an imperial procurator metallornm Pannoniorum et
Delmaticorum (C./.L., iii. 12721).
184
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XIV. 14— XVI.
rated here because of its insignificance you will supply
in due amount, but in no case shall the equivalent in
money be given, and if there should be a lack of any-
thing in any place, it shall not be supplied, nor shall
the equivalent be exacted in money. All these things
I have allowed him as a special case, as though lie
were not a mere tribune but rather a general, because
to such a man as he an even larger allowance should
be made."
XV. Likewise in another letter of Valerian's,
addressed to Ablavius Murena, the prefect of the
guard, among other statements the following : " Cease
now your complaints that Claudius is still only a
tribune and has not been appointed the leader of our
armies, about which, you were wont to declare, the
senate and people also complain. He has been made
a general, and, in fact, the general in command
of all lllyricum. He has under his rule the armies of
Thrace, Moesia, Dalmatia, Pannonia, and Dacia.
Indeed, this man, eminent in my estimation as well,
may hope for the consulship, and, if it accords with
his wishes, he may receive the prefecture of the guard
whenever he desires. I would have you know, more-
over, that we have allotted to him the same amount
of supplies that the prefect of Egypt receives, the
same amount of clothing that we have allowed to the
proconsulate of Africa, the same amount of silver that
the procurator of the mines in lllyricum l receives,
and the same number of servants that we allot to
ourselves in each and every community ; for I wish
all to know my opinion of such a man."
XVI. Likewise a letter of Decius' concerning this
same Claudius :
" From Decius to Messalla, the governor of Achaea,
185
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
inter cetera : " Tribunum vero nostrum Claudium,
optimum iuvenem, fortissimum militem, constantissi-
mum civem, castris, senatui et rei publicae necessarium,
in Thermopylas ire praecipimus mandata eidem cura
Pelopoimensium, scientes neminem melius omiiia
2quae iniungimus esse curaturum. huic ex regione
Dardanica dabis milites ducentos, ex cataphractariis
centum, ex equitibus sexaginta, ex sagittariis Creticis
3 sexaginta, ex tironibus bene armatos mille. nam bene
O *
illi novi creduntur exercitus ; neque enim illo quis-
quam devotior, fortior, gravior invenitur."
XVII. Item epistula Gallieni, cum nuntiatum esset
per frumentarios Claudium irasci. quod ille mollius
2viveret: " Nihil me gravius accepit quam quod no-
taria tua intimasti Claudium, parentem amicumque
nostrum, insinuatis sibi falsis plerisque graviter irasci.
Squaeso igitur, mi Venuste, si mihi fidem exhibes, ut
eum facias a Grato et Herenniano placari, nescientibus
hoc militibus Daciscianis, qui iam saeviunt, ne graviter
4 res erumpant.1 ipse ad eum dona misi, quae ut
libenter accipiat tu facies. curandum praeterea est,
ne me hoc scire intellegat ac sibi suscensere iudicet
5et pro necessitate ultimum consilium capiat. misi
autem ad eum pateras gemmatas trilibres duas, scyphos
aureos gemmatos trilibres duos, discum corymbiatum
1 res erumpant Salm. foil, by Peter1 and Lenze; reserum P;
remferant Petschenig, Peter,2 Hohl.
1 See note to c. xi. 9. The district must have been under the
command of the governor of Moesia, not of Achaea.
2 See note to Alex., Ivi. 5.
3 See note to Hadr., xi. 4. 4 Otherwise unknown.
186
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XVI. 2— XVII. 5
greetings." Among other orders the following :
" But to our tribune Claudius, an excellent young
man, a most courageous soldier, a most loyal citizen,
necessary alike to the camp, the senate, and the
commonwealth, we are giving instructions to proceed
to Thermopylae, entrusting to his care the Pelopon-
nesians also, lor we know that no one will carry out
more carefully all our injunctions. You will assign
him from the district of Dardania l two hundred foot-
soldiers, one hundred cuirassiers,2 sixty horsemen,
sixty Cretan archers, and one thousand new recruits,
all well armed. For it is well to entrust new troops
to him, inasmuch as none can be found more loyal,
more valiant, or more earnest than he."
XVII. Likewise a letter of Gallienus', written when
he was informed by his private agents 3 that Claudius
was angered by his loose mode of life : " Nothing has
grieved me more than what you have stated in your
report, namely, that Claudius, my kinsman and friend,
has been made very angry by certain false statements
that have reached his ears. I request you, therefore,
my dear Venustus, if you are faithful to me, to have
him appeased by Gratus and Herennianus,4 while the
Dacian troops, even now in a state of anger, are still
in ignorance, for I fear there may be some serious
outbreak. I myself am sending him gifts, and you
will see to it that he accepts them willingly. You
will take care, furthermore, that he shall not become
aware that I know all this and so suppose that I am
incensed against him, and, accordingly, out of neces-
sity adopt some desperate plan. I am sending to him,
moreover, two sacrificial saucers studded with gems
three pounds in weight, two golden tankards studded
with gems three pounds in weight, a silver disk-shaped
187
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
argenteum librarum viginti, lancem argenteam pampi-
natam librarum triginta, patenam argenteam hede-
raciam librarum viginti et trium, boletar halieuticum
argenteum librarum viginti, urceos duos auro inclusos
argenteos librarum sex et in vasis minoribus argenti
libras viginti quinque, calices Aegyptios operisque
6 diversi decem, chlamydes veri luminis limbatas duas,
vestes diversas sedecim, albam subsericam, para-
gaudem triuncem unam, zanchas de nostris Parthicas
paria tria, singiliones Dalmatenses decem, chlamydem
Dardanicam mantuelem unam, paenulam Illyricianam
7 unam, bardocucullum unum, cucutia villosa duo, oraria
Sarabdena quattuor, aureos Valerianos centum quin-
quaginta, trientes Saloninianos trecentos."
XVIII. Habuit et senatus iudicia, priusquam ad
imperium perveniret,, ingentia. nam cum esset nun-
tiatum ilium cum Marciaiio fortiter contra gentes in
2 Illyrico dimicasse, adclamavit senatus : " Claudi, dux
fortissime, aveas ! virtutibus tuis, devotioni tuae !
Claudio statuam omnes dicamus. Claudium consulem
3 omnes cupimus. qui amat rem publicam sic agit, qui
amat principes sic agit, antiqui milites sic egerunt.
felicem te, Claudi, iudicio prmcipum, felicem te
1 The paragaudes or paragauda (irapayu>8r)s)t also men-
tioned in. Aur., xv. 4; xlvi. 6; Prob., iv. 5, is described by
Lydus (de Magistratibus, i. 17; ii. 4) as a xiT&v Ao7x£t)T^,
a tunic of eastern origin, having sleeves and a purple border
embroidered with designs in gold. The Edict of Justinian
permits its use by men as a special distinction.
2 See Com., viii. 8 and note.
8 See Pert., viii. 3 and note.
4 Near Sidon in Phoenicia and famous for its purple.
188
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XVII. 6— XVIII. 3
platter with an ivy-cluster pattern twenty pounds in
weight, a silver dish with a vine-leaf pattern thirty
pounds in weight, a silver bowl with an ivy-leaf
pattern twenty -three pounds in weight, a silver vessel
for fish twenty pounds in weight, two silver pitchers
embossed with gold six pounds in weight and smaller
vessels of silver amounting to twenty-five pounds in
weight, ten cups of Egyptian and other workmanship,
two cloaks witti purple borders of the tine brilliance,
sixteen garments of various kinds, a white cne of part-
silk, one tunic with bands of embroidery1 three
ounces in weight, three p.urs of Parthian shoes from
our own supply, ten Dalmatian 2 striped tunics, one
Dardaniaii great-coat, one Illy rian mantle, one hooded-
cloak,s two shaggy hoods, four handkerchiefs from
Sarepta 4 ; also one hundred and fifty aurei with the
likeness of Valerian and three hundred third-aurei
with that of Saloninus." 5
XVIII. He had also the approval of the senate
before he became emperor, and weighty, indeed, it
was. For when the announcement was made that
he, together with Marciunus,0 had fought valiantly
against the barbarian tribes in Illyricum, the senate
acclaimed him thus7: " Claudius, our most valiant
leader, hail ! Hail to your courage, hail to your
loyalty !" Let us all decree a statue to Claudius.
We all desire Claudius as consui. So acts he who
loves the commonwealth, so acts he who loves the
emperors, so acted the soldiers of old. Happy are
you, Claudius, in the approval of princes, happy are
you in your own valour, you our consul, you our
6 See note to c. xiv. 3. 6 See Gall., vi. 1.
7 Of. c. iv. 3.
189
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS
virtutibus tuis, consulem te, praefectum te ! vivas
Valeri, et ameris a principe ! '
4 Longum est tarn multa quam meruit vir ille per-
scribere ; unum tamen tacere non debeo, quod ilium
et senatus et populus et ante imperium et in imperio
et post imperium sic dilexit ut satis constet neque
Traianum neque Antoninos neque quemquam alium
principem sic amatum.
1 See note to c. i. 1.
190
THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XVIII. 4
prefect ! Long may you live, Valerius,1 and enjoy
the love of your prince ! '
It would be too long to set forth all the many
honours that this man earned ; one thing, however,
I must not omit, namely, that both the senate and
people held him in such affection both before his
rule and during his rule and after his rule that it is
generally agreed among all that neither Trajan nor
any of the Antonines nor any other emperor was so
beloved.
191
DIVUS AURELIANUS
FLAVII VOPISCI SYRACUSII
I. Hilaribus, quibus omnia festa et fieri debere
scimus et dici, impletis sollemnibus vehiculo suo me
et iudiciali carpento praefectus urbis, vir inlustris ac
praefata reverentia nominandus, lunius Tiberianus ac-
2 cepit. ibi cum animus a causis atque a negotiis pub-
licis solutus ac liber vacaret, sermoiiem multum a
Palatio usque ad Hortos Varianos instituit et in eo
Spraecipue de vita principum. cumque ad Templum
Solis venissemus ab Aureliano principe consecratum,
quod ipse lion iiihilum ex eius origine sanguinem
duceret, quaesivit a me quis vitam eius in litteras ret-
4tulisset. cui cum ego respondissem iieminem a me
Latinorum, Graecorum aliquos lectitatos, dolorem
1 Celebrated in honour of the Magna Mater on 25 March.
2 Junius Tiberianus was consul in 281 and 291. He was
prefect of the city, according to the list of the " Chronographer
of 354," from 18 Feb., 291, to 3 Aug., 292, and again irom
12 Sept., 303, to 4 Jan., 304. Since neither this group of
biographies nor those ascribed to Trebellius Pollio was written
as early as 292, it must be his second prefecture that is meant
here. This, however, did not include the Hilaria, and one is
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
BY
FLAVIUS VOPISCUS OF SYRACUSE
I. At the festival of the Hilaria1 — when, as we
know, everything that is said and done should be of
a joyous nature — when the ceremonies had been
completed, Junius Tiberianus,2 the prefect of the
city, an illustrious man and one to be named only
with a prefix of deep respect, took me up into his
carriage, that is to say, his official coach. There, his
mind being now at leisure, relaxed and freed from
law-pleas and public business, he engaged in much
conversation all the way from the Palatine Hill to
the Gardens of Varius,3 his theme being chiefly the
lives of the emperors. And when we had reached
the Temple of the Sun,4 consecrated by the Emperor
Aurelian, he asked me — for he derived his descent in
some degree from him — who had written down the
record of the life of that prince. When I replied
that I had read none in Latin, though several in
forced to the conclusion that, unless the feast of Isis on 3 Nov.,
sometimes also referred to as the Hilaria, is meant, the episode
described here is merely a literary device.
8 Otherwise unknown. 4 See c. xxxv. 3 and note.
193
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
gemitus sui vir sanctus per haec verba pro fuel it :
5 " Ergo Thersitem, Sinonem ceteraque ilia* prodigia
vetustatis et nos bene scimus et poster! frequenta-
buiit ; divum Aurelianum, clarissimum principem,
severissimum imperatorem, per quern totus Romano
nomini orbis est restitutus, poster! nescient ? deus
Gavertat hanc amentiam. et tamen, si bene novi,
ephemeridas illius viri scriptas habemus, etiam bella
charactere historico digesta, quae velim accipias et
per ordinem scribas, additis quae ad vitam pertinent.
7 quae omnia ex libris liiite s, in quibus ipse cotidiana
sua scribi praeceperat, pro tua sedulitate condisces.
curabo autem ut tibi ex Ulpia Bibliotheca et libri
Slintei proferantur. tu velim Aurelianum ita ut
9 est, quatenus potes, in litteras mittas." parui, mi
Ulpiane,1 praeceptis, accepi libros Graecos et omnia
mihi necessaria in manum sumpsi, ex quibus ea quae
10 digna erant memoratu in unum libellum contuli. tu
velim meo muneri boni consulas et, si hoc contentus
non meris, lectites Graecos, linteos etiam libros re-
quiras, quos Ulpia tibi Bibliotheca, cum volueris,
ministrabit.
1 So Mommsen ; parrumipiane P ; parui Tiberiani Peter.
1 The reviler of Agamemnon in Iliad, ii. 212 f.
2 He persuaded the Trojans to bring into their city the
Wooden Horse ; see Aeneid, ii. 67 f.
3 Probably, like the whole incident, fictitious. They seem
to have been suggested by the Libri Lintei, containing lists of
magistrates, cited by the annalists C. Licinius Macer and
Q. Aelius Tubero, of the first century B.C. (see Livy, iv. 7, 1 2 ;
23, 2), but regarded by many modern scholars as apocryphal.
4 In the Forum of Trajan ; see note to Hadr., vii. 6. It is
194
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN I. 5-10
Greek, that revered man poured forth in the follow-
ing words the sorrow that his groan implied : " And
so Thersites J and Sinon 2 and other such monsters of
antiquity are well known to us and will be spoken of
by our descendants ; but shall the Deified Aurelian,
that most famous of princes, that most firm of rulers,
who restored the whole world to the sway of Rome,
be unknown to posterity ? God prevent such mad-
ness ! And yet, if I am not mistaken, we possess
the written journal of that great man and also his
wars recorded in detail in the manner of a history,
and these I should like you to procure and set forth
in order, adding thereto all that pertains to his life.
All these things you may learn in your zeal for
research from the linen books,3 for he gave instruc-
tions that in these all that he did each day should
be written down. I will arrange, moreover, that the
Ulpian Library4 shall provide you with the linen
books themselves. It would be my wish that you
write a work on Aurelian, representing him, to the
best of your ability, just as he really was." I have
carried out these instructions, my dear Ulpianus,5
I have procured the Greek books and laid my hand*
on all that I needed, and from these sources I have
gathered together into one little book all that was
worthy of mention. You I should wish to think
kindly of my work, and, if you are not content there-
with, to study the Greeks and even to demand the
linen books themselves, which the Ulpian Library will
furnish you whenever you desire.
a favourite source for the erudition displayed by this biographer ;
see Tac., viii. 1 ; Prob., ii. 1 ; Car., xi. 3.
8 Only a tentative restoration of the text and wholly un-
known (cf. note to Prob., i. 3).
195
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
II. Et quoniam sermo nobis de Trebellio Pollione,
qui a duobus Philippis usque ad divum Claudium et
eius fratrem Quintillum imperatores tarn claros quam
obscures memoriae prodidit, in eodem vehiculo fuit
adserente Tiberiano quod Pollio multa incuriose,
multa breviter prodidisset, me contra dicente neminem
scriptorum, quantum ad historiam pertinet, non aliquid
esse mentitum, prodente quin etiam in quo Livius, in
quo Sallustius, in quo Cornelius Tacitus, in quo denique
Trogus manifestis testibus convincerentur, pedibus in
sententiam transitum faciens ac manum porrigens
2iocando praeterea,1 "Scribe," inquit, " ut libet. se-
curus quod veils dices, habiturus mendaciorum comites,
quos historicae eloquentiae miramur auctores."
III. Ac lie multa et frivola prooemiis odiosus in-
texam, divus Aurelianus ortus, ut plures loquuntur,
Sirmii familia obscuriore, ut nonnulli, Dacia Ripensi.
2 ego autem legisse me memini auctorem qui eum
Moesia genii um praedicaret. et evenit quidem ut de
eorum virorum genital! solo nesciatur qui humiliore
loco et ipsi plerumque solum genitale confingunt, ut
8 dent posteritati de locorum splendore fulgorem. nee
tamen magnorum principum in rebus 2 summa sciendi
lpraeterea P, Lessing, Hohl; propterea Gas., Peter. 2in
rebus Peter; uiribus P, E.
aSee note to Val., i. 1.
2 Pompeius Trogus, of the time of Augustus, who wrote
Historiae Philipijicae, extant only in the abridgement by
Justinus.
3L. Domitius Aurelianus Augustus (270-275).
4 According to Epit., 35, 1, his father was a colonus of a
senator named Aurelius.
3 Mod. Mitrovitz. His actual birthplace is, indeed, unknown,
196
THE DEIFIED AURKLIAN IF. 1— III 3
II. Now, when in the same carriage our talk had
fallen on Trebellius Pollio, who has handed down to
memory all the emperors, both illustrious and obscure,
from the two Philips l to the Deified Claudius and his
brother Quintillus, Tiberianus asserted that much of
Pollio's work was too careless and much was too brief ;
but when I said in reply that there was 110 writer, at
least in the realm of history, who had not made some
false statement, and even pointed out the places in
which Livy and Sallust, Cornelius Tacitus, and, finally,
Trogus 2 could be refuted by manifest proofs, he came
over wholly to my opinion, and, throwing up his
hands, he jestingly sa d besides : " Well then, write
as you will. You will be safe in saying whatever you
wish, since you will have as comrades in falsehood
those authors whom we admire for the style of their
histories."
III. So then — lest I become tiresome by weaving
too many trifles into my preface — the Deified
Aurelian 3 was born of a humble family,4 at Sirmium 5
according to most writers, but in Dacia Ripensis 6 ac-
cording to some. I remember, moreover, having read
one author who declared that he was born in Moesia ;
and, indeed, it often comes to pass that we are ig-
norant of the birthplaces of those who, born in a
humble position, frequently invent a birthplace for
themselves, that they may give their descendants a
glamour derived from the lustre of the locality. How-
ever, in writing of the deeds of a great emperor, the
but there is no doubt that, like Claudius, Probus, Carus aud
Diocletian, he came of the hardy Illyrian stock which in this
period furnished the greater part of Rome's soldiers. He was
born in 214 or 215.
6 A new province formed by Aurelian himself (see c. xxxix. 7),
and so not unnaturally supposed to be his native place.
197
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
est ubi quisque sit genitus, sed qualis in re publica
4fuerit. an Platonem magis commendat quod Athen-
iensis fuerit quam quod unicum sapientiae munus
6inluxerit? aut eo minores invenientur Aristoteles
Stagirites Eleatesque Zenon aut Anacharsis Scytha
quod in minimis nati sint viculis, cum illos ad caelum
omnis philosophiae virtus extulerit ?
IV. Atque, ut ad ordinem redeam, Aurelianus modi-
cis ortus parentibus, a prima aetate ingenio vivacissi-
mus, viribus clarus, nullum umquam diem praetermisit,
quamvis festum, quamvis vacantem, quo non se pilo
et sagittis ceterisque armorum exerceret officiis.
2matrem quidem eius Callicrates Tyrius, Graecorum
longe doctissimus scriptor, sacerdotem templi Soils
sui l in vico eo in quo habitabant parentes fuisse dicit ;
3 habuisse quin etiam non nihilum divinationis, adeo ut
aliquando marito suo iurgans ingesserit, cum eius et
stultitiam increparet et vilitatem, "En imperatoris
patrem." ex quo constat illam mulierem scisse fatalia.
4 idem dicit auspicia imperil Aureliano haec fuisse :
primum pueri eius pelvem serpentem plerumque cinx-
isse neque umquam occidi potuisse, postremo ipsam
matrem, quae hoc viderat, serpentem quasi familiarem
1 sui Mommaen ; qui P, 2 ; lacuna after parentes assumed
by Peter.
1 A pupil of Parmenides, born in Elea (Velia) in Italy about
485 B.C. and resident in Athens about 450, the inventor of the
argument about Achilles and the tortoise.
2 A Scythian prince who travelled to Greece and was sup-
posed to have lived in Athens in the early sixth century as the
friend of Solon and to have been the author of a series of apho-
risms ; see Diog. Laert., i. 8, 101 f.
198
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN III. 4^IV. 4
chief thing to be known is not in what place he was
born, but how great he was in the State. Do we
value Plato more highly because he was born at
Athens than because he stands out illumined as the
peerless gift of philosophy ? Or do we hold Aristotle
of Stagira or Zeno of Elea 1 or Anacharsis 2 of Scythia
in less esteem because they were born in the tiniest
villages, when the virtue of philosophy has exalted
them all to the skies ?
IV. And so — to return to the course of events —
Aurelian, born of humble parents and from his earliest
years very quick of mind and famous for his strength,
never let a day go by, even though a feast-day or a
day of leisure, on which he did not practise with the
spear, the bow and arrow, and other exercises in arms.
As to his mother, Callicrates of Tyre,3 by far the most
learned writer of the Greeks, says that she was a
priestess of the temple of his own Sun-god 4 in the
village in which his parents lived ; she even had the
gift of prophecy to a certain extent, for once, when
she was quarrelling with her husband and reviling him
for his stupidity and low estate, she shouted at him,
" Behold the father of an emperor ! ' From which it
is clear that the woman knew something of fate. The
same writer says also that there were the following
omens of the rule of Aurelian : First of all, when he
was a child, a serpent wound itself many times around
his wash-basin, and no one was able to kill it ; finally,
his mother, who had seen the occurrence, refused to
have the serpent killed, saying that it was a member
3 Otherwise unknown and probably fictitious.
4 An allusion to the cult of the Sun founded by him at Rome ;
see c. xxxv. 3 and note. This fact is probably the origin of the
story that his mother was a priestess of the deity.
199
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
Soccidere noluisse. his accedit quod ex palliolo pur-
pureo, quod Soli sui temporis imperator obtulerat,
sacerdos mulier crepimdia filio fecisse perhibetur.
6 addit etiam illud, quod vinctum fasciola Aurelianum
aquila innoxie de cunis levaverit et in aram posuerit,
7quae iuxta sacellum forte sine ignibus erat. idem
auctor est vitulum matri eius natum mirae magnitu-
dinis, candidum sed purpurantibus maculis, ita ut hab-
V. eret in latere uno "ave" et1 in alio coronam. multa
superflua in eodem legisse me2 memini; quippe qui
adseveret etiam rosas in eiusdem mulieris chorte nato
Aureliano exisse purpureas, odoris rosei, floris aurei.
2fuerunt et postea multa omina iarn militanti futuri, ut
3 res monstravit, imperil, nam ingrediente eo Antio-
chiam in vehiculo, quod prae vulnere tune equo sedere
non posset, ita pallium purpureum, quod in honore eius
4 pansum fuerat, decidit, ut umeros eius tegeret. et cum
in equum transire vellet, quia invidiosum tune erat
vehiculis in civitate uti, equus est ei imperatoris adpli-
citus, cui per festinationem insedit. sed ubi comperit,
5 semet ad suum transtulit. data est ei praeterea, cum
legatus ad Persas isset, patera, qualis solet imperatori
dari a rege Persarum, in qua iiisculptus erat Sol eo
habitu quo colebatur ab eo templo in quo mater eius
1 " aue " et in alio Hohl ; auetrinalio P1 ; " aue imperator"
Petera. 2me ins. by Lessing, v. Winterfeld, Hohl ; om. in P
and by Peter.
J Pliny (Nat. Hist., xxix. 72) tells of snakes kept as pets in
Rome. The snake was, in fact, regarded as the symbol of the
genius of the owner of a house, and is often found at Pompeii
painted on the wall of the shrine of the household-gods along
with the figures of the Lares and Penates.
2 For a similar " omen" see Cl. Alb., v. 9.
:! It had been forbidden by M. Aurelius ; see Marc., xxiii. 8.
200
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN IV. 5— V. 5
of the household.1 Furthermore, it is said, the priest-
ess made swaddling-clothes for her son from a purple
cloak,^ which the emperor of the time had dedicated
to the Sun-god. This, too, is related, that Aurelian,
while wrapped in his swaddling-clothes, was lifted out
of his cradle by an eagle, but without suffering harm,
and was laid on an altar in a neighbouring shrine
which happened to have no fire upon it. The same
writer asserts that on his mother's land a calf was born
of marvellous size, white but with purple spots, which
formed on one side the word "hail," en the other
side a crown. V. I remember also reading in this
same author much that has no importance ; he even
asserts that when Aurelian was born there sprang up
in this same woman's courtyard roses of a purple
colour, having the fragrance of the rose but a golden
centre. Later, when he was in military service, there
were also many omens predicting, as events showed,
his future rule. For instance, when he entered
Antioch in a carriage, for the reason that because of
a wound he could not ride his horse, a purple cloak,
which had been spread out in his honour, fell down
on him in such a way as to cover his shoulders. Then,
when he desired to change to a horse, because at that
time the use of a carriage in a city was attended with
odium,3 a horse belonging to the emperor was led up
to him, and in his haste he mounted it. But when he
discovered to whom it belonged, he changed to one
of his own. Furthermore, when he had gone as
envoy to the Persians, he was presented with a sacri-
ficial saucer, of the kind that the king of the Persians
is wont to present to the emperor, on which was en-
graved the Sun-god in the same attire in which he
was worshipped in the very temple where the mother
201
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
6 fuerat sacerdos. donatus eidem etiam elephantus prae-
cipuus, quern ille imperatori obtulit, solusque omnium
privatus Aurelianus elephant! dominus fuit.
VI. Sed ut haec et talia omittamus, fuit decorus ac
gratia viriliter speciosus, statura procerior, nervis vali-
dissimis, vini et cibi paulo cupidior, libidinis rarae,
severitatis inmensae, disciplinae singularis, gladii ex-
2serendi cupidus. nam cum essent in exercitu duo
Aureliani tribuni, hie et alius, qui cum Valeriano cap-
tus est, huic signum exercitus adposuerat " manu ad
ferrum," ut si forte quaereretur quis Aurelianus aliquid
vel fecisset vel gessisset, suggereretur " Aurelianus
manu ad ferrum " atque cognosceretur.
3 Privati huius multa exstant egregia facinora. nam
erumpentes Sarmatas in Illyrico cum trecentis prae-
4sidiariis solus adtrivit. refert Theoclius, Caesarea-
norum temporum scriptor, Aurelianum manu sua bello
Sarmatico una die quadragiiita et octo interfecisse,
plurimis autem et diversis diebus ultra nongentos
quinquaginta, adeo ut etiam ballistia pueri et salta-
tiunculas in1 Aurelianum tales componerent,2 quibus
diebus festis militariter saltitarent :
5 " Mille mille mille decollavimus.
unus homo mille decollavimus.
mille bibat 3 quisquis 4 mille occidit.
tantum vini nemo habet quantum fudit sanguinis."
1 in cm. in P. 2 componerent 27, editors ; om. in P.
8 bibat Biicheler, Hohl ; uiuat P, 27, Peter. 4 quisquis
Basore ; qiLi P, 27, Peter.
1 In Juvenal, xii. 106-107, elephants are designated as Caesaris
armentum, nulli servire paratum \ private.
2 Similarly, a centurion in the army of the Danube in A.D.
14 had the nickname of " Cedo alteram " (" Give-me-another ") ;
see Tacitus, Annals, i. 23, 4.
:l Otherwise unknown.
202
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN V. 6— VI. 5
of Aurelian had been a priestess. He was also pre-
sented with an elephant of unusual size, which he then
gave to the emperor, and Aurelian was the only com-
moner of them all who ever owned an elephant.1
VI. But, to omit these and similar details, he was
a comely man, good to look upon because of his manly
grace, rather tall in stature, and very strong in his
muscles ; he was a little too fond of wine and food,
but indulged his passions rarely ; he exercised the
greatest severity and a discipline that had no equal,
being extremely ready to draw his sword. And, in
iact, since there were in the army two tribunes, both
named Aurelian, this man and another, who later was
captured with Valerian, the soldiers gave him the nick-
name of " Sword-in-hand," 2 so that, if anyone chanced
to ask which Aurelian had done anything or performed
any exploit, the reply would be made "Aurelian
Sword-in-hand," and so he would be identified.
Many of the remarkable deeds which he did as a
commoner are still well known : For instance, he and
three hundred men of his garrison alone destroyed
the Sarmatians when they burst into Illyricum.
Theoclius,3 who wrote of the reigns of the Caesars,
relates that in the war against the Sarmatians Aurelian
with his own hand slew forty-eight men in a single
day and that in the course of several days he slew
over nine hundred and fifty, so that the boys even
composed in his honour the following jingles and
dance-ditties, to which they would dance on holidays
in soldier fashion :
" Thousand, thousand, thousand we've beheaded now.
One alone, a thousand we've beheaded now.
He shall drink a thousand who a thousand slew.
So much wine is owned by no one as the blood which
he has shed."
203
THE DEIFIED AURELTAN
6haec video esse perfrivola, sed quia supra scriptus
auctor ita eadem ut sunt Latina suis scriptis inseruit,
VII. tacenda esse non credidi. idem apud Mogontiacum
tribunus legionis sextae Gallicanae Francos inruentes,
cum vagarentur per totam Galliam, sic adflixit ut
trecentos ex his captos septingentis interemptis sub
2 corona vendiderit. unde iterum de eo facta est
cantilena ;
" Mille Sarmatas, mille Francos semel et semel
occidimus,
mille Persas quaerimus."
8 Hie autem, ut supra diximus,1 militibus ita timori
fuit ut sub eo, posteaquam semel cum ingenti severi-
tate castrensia peccata correxit, nemo peccaverit.
4 solus denique omnium militem, qui adulterium cum
hospitis uxore commiserat, ita punivit ut duarum
arborum capita inflecteret, ad pedes militis deligaret
easdemque subito dimitteret, ut scissus ille utrimque
penderet. quae res ingentem timorem omnibus
fecit.
5 Huius epistula militaris est ad vicarium suum data
huius modi : " Si vis tribunus esse, immo si vis vivere,
manus militum contine. nemo pullum alienum rapiat,
ovem nemo contingat. uvam nullus auferat, segetem
nemo deterat, oleum, salem, lignum nemo exigat,
annona sua conteiitus sit. de praeda hostis, non de
1 diximus om. in P.
1 Presumably during the German invasions of 254-258. No
Legio VI Gallicana is known.
2 The same punishment, but for a different offence, was used
by Alexander the Great; see Plutarch, Alex., 13, 3.
204
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN VI. 6— VII. 5
I perceive, indeed, that these verses are very trivial,
but since the author mentioned before has included
them in his writings, in Latin just as they are here,
I have thought they ought not to be omitted. VII.
Likewise, when at Mainz as tribune of the Sixth
Legion, the Gallican,1 he completely crushed the
Franks, who had burst into Gaul and were roving
about through the whole country, killing seven
hundred of them and capturing three hundred, whom
he then sold as slaves. And so a song was again
composed about him :
" Franks, Sarmatians by the thousand, once and once
again we've slain.
Now we seek a thousand Persians."
He was, moreover, so feared by the soldiers, as I
have said before, that, after he had once punished
offences in the camp with the utmost severity, no one
offended again. In fact, he alone among all com-
manders inflicted the following punishment on a soldier
who had committed adultery with the wife of the man
at whose house he was lodged : bending down the
tops of two trees, he fastened them to the soldier's
feet and then let them fly upward so suddenly that
the man hung there torn in two 2 — a penalty which
inspired great terror in all.
There is a letter of his, truly that of a soldier, written
to his deputy, as follows : " If you wish to be tribune,
or rather, if you wish to remain alive, restrain the
hands of your soldiers. None shall steal another's
fowl or touch his sheep. None shall carry off grapes,
or thresh out grain, or exact oil, salt, or firewood, and
each shall be content with his own allowance. Let
205
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
elacrimis provincialium victum1 habeant. arma tersa
sint, ferramenta samiata, calciamenta fortia. vestis
nova vestem veterem excludat. stipendium in balteo,
7non in popina habeat. torquem, brachialem, anulura
adponat. equum et sagmarium suum defricet,
capitum animalis non vendat, mulum centuriatura
8 communiter curent. alter alteri quasi miles,2 nemo
quasi servus obsequatur, a medicis gratis curentur,
haruspicibus nihil dent, in hospitiis caste se agant, qui
litem fecerit vapulet."
VIII. Inveni nuper in Ulpia Bibliotheca inter
linteos libros epistulam divi Valeriani de Aureliano
principe scriptam, quam ad verbum, ut decebat,
inserui.
2 " Valerianus Augustus Antonino Gallo consuli.
culpas me familiaribus litteris, quod Postumo filium
meum Gallienum magis quam Aureliano commiserim,
cum utique severiori et puer credendus fuerit et exer-
citus. ne tu3 id diutius iudicabis, si bene scieris
8 quantae sit Aurelianus severitatis ; nimius est, multus
est, gravis est et ad nostra iam non facit tempora.
4 testor autem omnes me etiam timuisse, ne quid etiam
erga filium meum severius, si quid ille fecisset, cum —
ut est natura pronus ad ludicra — levius cogitaret."
1 uictum ins. by Novak ; om. in P and by Hohl ; habeant
replaced by uiuant by Peter. 2 miles Obrecht, Peter1 ;
in P. 3 ne tu P, 27, def. by Baehrena and Hohl ; tiec tamen
Peter.
1 See Claud., xiii. 8 and note. 2 See c. i. 7 and notes.
8 No consul of this name is known.
4 This is certainly an error, probably due to confusion with
the fact that Gallienus entrusted his son Valerian to the care
of Silvanus ; see notes to Tyr. Trig., iii. 1.
206
THE DEIFIED AUREL1AN VII. 6— VIII. 4>
them get their living from the booty taken from the
enemy and not from the tears of the provincials.
Their arms shah1 be kept burnished, their implements
bright, and their boots stout. Let old uniforms be
replaced by new. Let them keep their pay in their
belts and not spend it in public-houses. Let them
wear their collars, arm-rings,1 and finger-rings. Let
each man curry his own horse and baggage -animal,
let no one sell the fodder allowed him for his beast,
and let them take care in common of the mule be-
longing to the century. Let one yield obedience to
another as a soldier and no one as a slave, let them
be attended by the physicians without charge, let
them give no fees to soothsayers, let them conduct
themselves in their lodgings with propriety, and let
anyone who begins a brawl be thrashed."
VIII. I have recently found among the linen books
in the Ulpian Library 2 a letter, written by the
Deified Valerian concerning the Emperor Aurelian,
which I have inserted word for word, as seemed
right :
" From Valerian Augustus to Antoninus Gallus,*
the consul. You find fault with me in a personal
letter for confiding my son Gallienus 4 to Postumus
rather than to Aurelian, on the ground, of course,
that both the boy and the army should be entrusted
to the sterner man. Of a truth you will continue
to hold this opinion when once you have learned
how stern Aurelian is ; for he is too stem, much
too stern, he is harsh and his actions are not suited
to those of our time. Moreover, I call all to wit-
ness that I have even feared that he will act too
sternly toward my son also, in case he does aught in
behaving with too great frivolity — for he is naturally
207
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
Shaec epistula indicat quantae fuerit severitatis, ut
ilium Valerianus etiam timuisse se dicat.
IX. Eiusdem Valeriani alia est epistula, quae laudes
illius continet. quam ego ex scriniis praefecturae
urbanae protuli. nam illi Romam venienti salaria sui
ordinis sunt decreta. exemplum epistulae :
2 "Valerianus Augustus Ceionio Albino praefecto
urbi. vellemus quidem singulis quibusque devotis-
simis rei publicae viris multo maiora deferre compendia
quam eorum dignitas postulat, maxime ubi honorem
vita commendat — debet enim quid praeter dignitatem
pretium esse meritorum, — sed tacit rigor publicus ut
accipere de provinciarum inlationibus ultra ordinis
8 sui gradum nemo plus possit. Aurelianum, fortis-
simum virum, ad inspicienda et ordinanda castra
omnia destinavimus, cui tan turn a nobis atque ab
omni re publica communi totius exercitus confessione
debetur, ut digna illo vix aliqua vel nimis magna sint
4 munera. quid enim in illo non clarum ? quid noil
Corviiiis et Scipionibus conferendum ? ille liberator
Illyrici, ille Galliarum restitutor, ille dux magni
6 totius exempli, et tamen nihil praeter ea possum
6 addere tanto viro ad muneris gratiam ; non l patitur
sobrie et bene gerenda res publica. quare Sinceritas
1 non ins. by Peter ; om. in P.
1 Perhaps M. Numrni us Ceionius Annius Albinus of C.I.L.,
vi. 314 b, who may be identical with the Nummius Albinus
who was prefect of the city in 256 ; but see note to Cl. Alb.,
iv. 1.
- M. Valerius Corvus (or Corvinus), six times consul between
848 and 299 B.C. and victor over the Volsci and Samnites, and
his descendants, especially M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus,
208
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN VIII. 5— IX. 6
prone to merry-making." This letter shows how
great was his sternness, so that even Valerian said
that he feared him.
IX. There is another letter by the same Valerian,
sounding his praises, which I have brought out from
the files of the city-prefecture. For when he came
to Rome the allowance usually made to his rank was
assigned to him. A copy of the letter :
" From Valerian Augustus to Ceionius Albinus,1
the prefect of the city. It had, indeed, been our
wish to bestow on each and every man who has been
loyal to the commonwealth a much larger recompense
than his rank demands, but especially when his
manner of life recommends him for honours — for
there should be some other reward for merit than
rank — , but the public discipline requires that none
shall receive from the income of the provinces a
greater sum than the grade of his position permits.
Wherefore we have now chosen Aurelian, a very
brave man, to inspect and set in order all our camps,
for, by the general admission of the entire army,
both we ourselves and the whole commonwealth as
well are so in his debt that there are scarcely any
rewards that are worthy of him, or, indeed, too great.
For what quality has he that is not illustrious ? that
cannot be compared with the Corvini 2 and the
Scipios ? He is liberator of Illyricum, saviour of the
provinces of Gaul, and as a general a great and perfect
example. And yet there is nothing but this that I
can bestow on such a man by way of reward for his
services ; for a wise and careful administration of the
commonwealth will not permit it. Wherefore your
famous as a general in the early principate of Augustus and
the patron of Tibullus.
209
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
tua, mi parens carissime, supra dicto viro adiciet,1
quamdiu Romae fuerit, panes militares mundos se-
decim, panes militares castrenses quadraginta, vini
mensalis sextarios quadraginta, porcellum dimidium,
gallinaceos duos, porcinae pondo triginta, bubulae
pondo quadraginta, olei sextarium unum et item
liquaminis sextarium unum, salis sextarium unum,
7 herbarum 2 holerum quantum sat est. sane quoniam
ei aliquid praecipue decernendum est, quamdiu Romae
fuerit, pabula extra ordinem decernes, ipsi autem ad
sumptus aureos Antoninianos diurnos binos, argenteos
Philippeos minutulos quinquagenos, aeris denarios
centum. reliqua per praefectos aerarii praebe-
buntur."
X. Frivola haec fortassis cuipiam et nimis levia esse
2 videantur, sed curiositas nihil recusat. habuit ergo
multos ducatus, plurimos tribunatus, vicarias 3 ducum
et tribunorum diversis temporibus prope quadraginta,
1 ad.iciet Gruter, Madvig, Peter2 ; adficiet P, Peter1.
2 herbas P. 3 uacarios P.
1 These coins are also mentioned in similar "letters" in
c. xii. 1; Prob., iv. 5 ; Firm., xv. 8. That gold coins of any
of the Antonines were current at the time when these " letters "
were supposed to have been written is very doubtful. The
name Antoninianus is usually applied (though with no other
warrant than these " letters") to the new silver coin that was
issued by Caracalla and the later emperors of the third century,
but there is no reason to suppose that it was ever given to the
aureus. The term Philippeus was familiar, from long-standing
tradition, as a designation for the aureus (see note to Claud.,
xiv. 3), but neither the small silver minutuli (see note to Alex.,
210
THE DEIFIED AUREL1AN IX. 7— X. 2
Integrity, my dearest kinsman, will supply the afore-
said man, as long as he shall be in Rome, with sixteen
loaves of soldiers' bread of the finest quality, forty
loaves of soldiers' bread of the quality used in camp,
forty pints of table-wine, the half of a swine, two
fowl, thirty pounds of pork, forty pounds of beef, one
pint of oil and likewise one pint of fish-pickle, one pint
of salt, and greens and vegetables as much as shall be
sufficient. And indeed, since something out of the
ordinary must be allowed him, as long as he shall be
in Rome, you will allow him fodder beyond the usual
amount and for his own expenses, moreover, a daily
grant of two aurei of Antoninus/ fifty silver minutuli
of Philip, and one hundred denarii of bronze.2 All
else will be furnished by the prefects of the treasury 3."
X. These details may perhaps seem to someone to
be paltry and over trivial, but research stops at noth-
ing. He held, then, very many commands as general
and very many as tribune, and acted as deputy for
generals or tribunes on about forty different occasions.
xxii. 8) nor the bronze coins had any possible connection with
Philip of Macedonia, nor is there any reason to suppose that
they took their name from Philippus Arabs, who did not
institute any reform in the coinage. It would seem that the
author, failing to understand the real significance of the term
Philippeus and supposing that it was derived from the name
of the emperor, has applied both it and Antoninianus to all
coins indiscriminately, for the purpose of creating the impres-
sion of greater learning ; see Menadier, p. 27 f. ; p. 47 f.
2 The expression aeris denarios is nonsense, since these
coins were not made of bronze but of base metal washed with
silver.
3 The statement that supplies will be furnished to an army
officer by the prefect of the aerarium (the old senatorial treasury)
is sufficient evidence that this letter is a forgery. Equally fio-
titious is this official in c. xii. 1 and c. xx. 8.
211
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
usque adeo ut etiam Ulpii Criniti, qui se de Traiani
gen ere referebat, et forth simi re vera viri et Traiani
simillimi, qui pictus est cum eodem Aureliano in
Templo Solis, quern Valerianus Caesaris loco habere
instituerat, vicem sumeret, exercitum duceret, limites
restitueret, praedam militibus daret, Thracias bubus,
equis, mancipiis captivis locupletaret, manubias in
Palatio conlocaret, quingentos servos, duo milia
vaccarum, equas mille, ovium decem milia, caprearum
quindecim in privatam villam Valeriani congereret.
3 tune enim1 Ulpius Crinitus publice apud Byzantium
sedenti Valeriano in thermis egit gratias, dicens
magnum de se iudicium habitum, quod eidem
vicarium Aurelianum dedisset. quare eum statuit
adrogare.
XI. Interest epistulas nosse de Aureliano scriptas et
ipsam adrogationem. epistula Valeriani ad Aureli-
anum : "Si esset alius, Aureliane iucundissime, qui
Llpii Criniti vicem posset implere, tecum de eius
virtute ac sedulitate conferrem. nunc tu — cum alium
non 2 requirere potuissem — suscipe bellum a parte
2Nicopolis, ne nobis aegritudo Criniti obsit. fac
quicquid potes. multa non dico. in tua erit potestate
Smilitiae magisterium. habes sagittarios Ituraeos
trecentos, Armenios sescentos, Arabas centum quin-
1 cum P. 2 So Editor ; tecum P ; lacuna assumed by
Peter2 after tut cum ; te cum <^non meUoretrT> Hohl.
1 Mentioned also in c. xxxviii. 2-3, but otherwise unknown.
It is probably true that under Valerian Aurelian was engaged
in the defence of Thrace against the Goths, but the episode as
developed in the following chapters, with the account of
Valerian's audience at Constantinople, the adoption of Aurelian
and his appointment to the consulship, all embellished with
212
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN X. 3— XI. S
Indeed, he even acted as deputy for Ulpius Crinitus,1
who used to assert that he was of the house of Trajan
— he was, in actual fact, a most brave man and very
similar to Trajan — , who was painted together with
Aurelian in the Temple of the Sun, and whom
Valerian had planned to appoint to the place of a
Caesar. He also commanded troops, restored the
frontiers, distributed booty among the soldiers, en-
riched the provinces of Thrace with captured cattle,
horses, and slaves, dedicated spoils in the Palace, and
brought together to a private estate of Valerian's five
hundred slaves, two thousand cows, one thousand
mares, ten thousand sheep, and fifteen thousand goats.
At this time, then, Ulpius Crinitus gave thanks formally
to Valerian as he sat in the public baths at Byzantium,
saying that he had done him great honour in giving
him Aurelian as deputy. And for this reason he
determined to adopt Aurelian.
XI. It is of interest to know the letters that were
written concerning; Aurelian and also the account of
~
his adoption itself. Valerian's letter to Aurelian :
"If there were anyone else, my dearest Aurelian,
who could fill the place of Ulpius Crinitus, I should
be consulting with you in regard to his courage and
industry. But now do you — since I could not have
found any other — take upon yourself the war around
Nicopolis,2 in order that the illness of Crinitus may
cause us no damage. Do whatever you can. I will
be brief. The command of the troops will be vested
in you. You will have three hundred Ituraean bow-
men, six hundred Armenians, one hundred and fifty
fabricated "documents," must be considered an invention of
the author's.
2 See Claud., xii. 4 and note.
213
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
quaginta, Saracenos ducentos, Mesopotamenos auxili-
4 ares quadringentos ; habes legionem tertiam Felicem
et equites cataphractarios octingentos. tecum erit
Hariomundus, Haldagates, Hildomundus, Chariovis-
5 cus. commeatus a praefectis necessarius in omnibus
6 castris est constitutus. tuum est pro virtutibus tuis
atque sollertia illic hiemalia et aestiva disponere ubi
tibi nihil deerit, quaerere praeterea ubi carrago sit
hostium, et vere scire quanti qualesque sint, ut non
in vanum 1 aut annona consumatur aut tela iaciantur,
7 in quibus res bellica constituta est. ego de te tantum
deo favente spero quantum de Traiano, si viveret,
posset sperare res publica. neque enim minor est,
8 in cuius locum vicemque 2 te legi. consulatum cum
eodem Ulpio Crinito in annum sequentem a die un-
decimo kal. luniarum in locum Gallieni et Valeriani
9 sperare te convenit sumptu publico. levanda est
enim paupertas eorum hominum, qui diu in re publica
10 viventes pauperes sunt, et nullorum magis." his quo-
que litteris indicatur quantus fuerit Aurelianus ; et re
vera,3 neque enim quisquam aliquando ad summam
rerum pervenit qui non a prima aetate gradibus
virtutis ascenderit.
XII. Litterae de consulatu :
" Valerianus Augustus Aelio Xiphidio praefecto
1 uanmn Madvig, Peter2; uinum P, S. ^uicemque Gas.,
Cornelissen, Hohl ; fidemque P, E, Peter. 3 So P, Z", foil, by
Hohl ; apuero Peter"2.
1 Mentioned also in a " speech " of Valerian's in Prob., v. 6,
but otherwise unknown, for none of the five Third Legions of
•which we know had the cognomen Felix.
2 See note to Alex., Ivi. 5.
3 Evidently intended to be names of German chieftains in
Roman service.
211
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XI. 4— XII. 1
Arabs, two hundred Saracens, and four hundred
irregulars from Mesopotamia ; you will have the
Third Legion, the Fortunate,1 and eight hundred
mounted cuirassiers.2 You will also have with you
Hariomundus, Haldagates, Hildomundus and Chario-
viscus.3 The prefects have arranged for the needful
supplies in all the camps. Your duty it is, with the
aid of your wisdom and skill, to place your winter
and summer camps where you will lack nothing, and,
furthermore, to ascertain where the enemy's train is,
and to find out exactly how great his forces are and
of what kind, in order that no supplies may be used
in vain or weapons wasted, for on these depends all
success in war. I, for my part, expect as much from
you, if the gods but grant their favour, as the common-
wealth could expect from Trajan, were he still alive.
And indeed, he, in whose place I have made you
deputy, is no less great a man. It is, therefore,
proper that you should expect the consulship,4 with
this same Ulpius Crinitus as colleague, for the follow-
ing year, beginning on the eleventh day before the
Kalends of June, to fill out the term of Gallienus and
Valerian, and your expenses shall be paid from the
public funds. For we shou'd aid the poverty of those
men — and of none more than those — who after a long
life in public affairs are nevertheless poor." This
letter also shows how great a man Aurelian was —
and truly great, indeed, for no one ever reached the
highest place who did not from his earliest years climb
up by the ladder of noble character.
XII. The letter about the consulship: "From
Valerian Augustus to Aelius Xiphidius,5 the prefect
4 Aurelian's first consulship was, in fact, in 271.
B Otherwise unknown and probably fictitious.
215
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
aerarii. Aureliano, cui consulatum detulimus, ob
paupertatem, qua ille magnus est, ceteris maior,
dabis ad editionem circensium aureos Antoninianos
trecentos, argenteos Philippeos minutulos tria milia,
in aere sestertium quinquagies, tunicas multicias
viriles decem, lineas Aegyptias viginti, mantelia
Cypria paria duo, tapetia Afra decem, stragula Maura
2 decem, porcos centum, oves centum, convivium
autem publicum edi iubebis senatoribus et l equitibus
Romanis, hostias maiores duas, minores quattuor."
3 Et quoniam etiam de adrogatione aliqua me dixeram
positurum quae ad tantum principem pertinerent,
4 quaeso ne odiosior verbosiorve in ea re videar, quam
fidei causa inserendam credidi ex libris Acholii, qui
magister admissionum Valeriani principis fuit, libro
actorum eius nono :
XIII. Cum consedisset Valeriaiius Augustus in
thermis apud Byzantium, praesente exercitu, prae-
sente etiam officio Palatine, adsidentibus Nummio 2
Tusco consule ordinario, Baebio Macro praefecto
praetorii, Quinto Anchario praeside orientis, ad-
sidentibus etiam a parte laeva Avulnio Saturnino
Scythici limitis duce et Murrentio Mauricio ad
let om in P. 2 Nummio Fasti Cons., Hohl ; Nemmio P ;
Memmio Peter.
1 See c. ix. 7 and note.
2 See Alex., xiv. 6 and note.
3 In the early empire known as ab admissione, a freedman
whose duty it was to admit persons to audiences with the emperor.
Tbe title magister admissionum was held in the Byzantine
period by an official of high degree, but this reference is the
onry evidence for the existence of the office as early as the third
century and it is probably a fabrication.
216
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XII. 2— XIII. 1
of the treasury. To Aurelian, whom we have named
for the consulship, because of his poverty — in which
he is great and greater than all others — you will
supply for the performance of the races in the Circus
three hundred aurei of Antoninus,1 three thousand
silver minutuli of Philip, five million bronze sesterces,
ten finely-woven tunics of the kind used by men,
twenty tunics of Egyptian linen, two pairs of Cyprian
table-covers, ten African carpets, ten Moorish couch-
covers, one hundred swine, and one hundred sheep.
You will order, moreover, that a banquet shall be
given at the state's expense to the senators and Roman
knights, and that there shall be two sacrificial victims
of major and four of minor size."
And now, inasmuch as I have said in reference to
his adoption that I would include certain things which
concern so great a prince, I ask you not to consider
me too tedious or too wordy in the following statement,
which I have thought I should introduce, for the sake
of accuracy, from the work of Acholius,2 the master
of admissions3 under the Emperor Valerian, in the
ninth book of his records :
XIII. When Valerian Augustus had taken his seat
in the public baths at Byzantium, in the presence of
the army and in the presence of the officials of the
Palace, there being seated with him Nummius Tuscus,
the consul-regular,4 Baebius Macer,5 prefect of the 258
guard, and Quintus Ancharius, governor of the East,
and seated on his left hand Avulnius Saturninus,
general in command of the Scythian frontier,
Murrentius Mauricius, just appointed to Egypt,
4 See note to Carac., iv. 8.
* Unknown, like all those whose names follow.
217
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
Aegyptum destinato et lulio Tryphone orientalis
limitis duce et Maecio Brundisino praefecto annonae
orientis et Ulpio Crinito duce Illyriciani limitis et
Thracici et Fulvio Boio duce Raetici limitis, Valeri-
2 anus Augustus dixit : "Gratias tibi agit, Aureliane,
res publica, quod earn a Gothorum potestate liberasti.
abundamus per te praeda, abundamus gloria et iis
3 omnibus quibus Romana feJUcitas crescit. cape igitur
tibi pro rebus gestis tuis coronas murales quattuor,
coronas vallares quinque, coronas navales duas,
coronas civicas duas, hastas puras decem, vexilla
bicolora quattuor, tunicas russas ducales quattuor,
pallia proconsularia duo, togam praetextam, tunicam
palmatam, togam pictam, subaimalem profundum,
4sellam eburatam. nam te consulem hodie designo,
scripturus ad senatum, ut tibi deputet scipionem,
deputet etiam fasces ; haec enim imperator noil solet
XIV. dare, sed a senatu, quando fit consul, accipere." post
haec Valeriani dicta Aurelianus surrexit atque ad
manus accessit agens gratias militaribus verbis, quae
propria et ipsa adponenda decrevi. Aurelianus dixit:
2 " Et ego, domine Valeriane, imperator Auguste, ideo
cuncta feci, ideo vulnera patienter excepi, ideo et
1 Made of gold with a decoration in the form of a battlement,
presented to the man who first scaled the enemy's wall.
- Ma ie of gold with a decoration in the form of a rampart,
presented for forcing a way into a hostile camp.
3 Made of gold and adorned with the beaks of ships, pre-
sented to the man who first boarded an enemy's ship.
4 See Marc., xii. 8 and note.
6 Frequently presented as a mark of distinction (so also
Profr., v. 1.)
6 See note to Gord., iv. 4.
7 Originally carried by the triumphant general on the day
218
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XIII. 2— XIV. 2
Julius Trypho, general in command of the frontier
of the East, Maecius Brundisinus, prefect of the
grain-supply for the East, Ulpius Crinitus, general in
command of the Illyrian and Thracian frontier, and
Fulvius Boius, general in command of the Raetian
frontier, Valerian Augustus spoke as follows : " The
commonwealth thanks you, Aurelian, for having set
it free from the power of the Goths. Through your
efforts we are rich in booty, we are rich in glory and
in all that causes the felicity of Rome to increase.
Now, therefore, in return for your great achievements
receive for yourself four mural crowns/ five rampart
crowns,2 two naval crowns,3 two civic crowns,4 ten
spears without points/' four bi-coloured banners, four
red general's tunics, two proconsul's cloaks, a bordered
toga, a tunic embroidered with palms,6 a gold-em-
broidered toga, a long under-tunic, and an ivory-
chair. For on this day I appoint you consul, and
I will write to the senate that it may vote you the
sceptre of office 7 and vote you also the fasces ; for
these insignia the emperor is not wont to give, but,
on the contrary, to receive from the senate when
he is created consul." XIV. After this speech of
Valerian's Aurelian arose and bending over the
Emperor's hand, he expressed his thanks in words
befitting a soldier, and these I have considered suit-
able and worthy of being quoted here. He spoke as
follows: " As for myself, my lord Valerian, Emperor
and Augustus, it was with this end in view that
I have done all that I did, have suffered wounds with
patience, and have exhausted my horses and my
of his triumph, but from the second century onward, like the
other insignia of office here mentioned, permitted to the consul
on the occasion of his solemn procession to the Capitol.
219
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
equos et coniuratos meos lassavi, ut mihi gratias
Sageret res publica et conscientia mea. at tu plus
fecisti. ago ergo x gratias bonitati tuae et accipio
consulatum, quern das. deus faciat, et deus certus,
4ut et senatus de me sic iudicet." agentibus igitur
gratias omnibus circumstantibus Ulpius Crinitus sur-
5 rexit atque hac oratione usus est : " Apud maiores
nostros, Valeriane Auguste, quod et familiae meae
amicum ac proprium fuit, ab optimis quibusque in
filiorum locum fortissimi viri semper electi sunt, ut
vel senescentes familias vel fetus matrimoniis iam
6caducos substitutae fecunditas prolis ornaret. hoc
igitur, quod Cocceius Nerva in Traiano adoptando,
quod Ulpius Traianus in Hadriano, quod Hadrianus
in Antonino et ceteri deinceps proposita suggestione
fecei unt, in adrogando Aureliano, quern mihi vicarium
iudicii tui auctoritate fecisti, censui esse referendum.
7iube igitur ut lege agatur, sitque Aurelianus heres
sacrorum, nominis et bonorum totiusque iuris Ulpio
Crinito iam consulari viro, ipse actutum te iudice con-
XV. sularis." longum est cuncta pertexere. iiam et
actae sunt Crinito a Valeriano gratiae, et acloptio, ut
2 solebat, impleta. memini me in quodam libro Graeco
legisse, quod tacendum esse non credidi, mandatum
1 ego P.
220
THE DEIFIED AURELIAX XIV. S— XV. 2
sworn comrades, namely, that I might win the ap-
proval of the commonwealth and of my own con-
science. You, however, have done more. Therefore,
I am grateful for your kindness and I will accept the
consulship which you offer me. May a god. and
a god in whom we can put our trust, now grant that
the senate also shall form a like judgement concerning
me." And so. when all who stood about expressed
their thanks, Ulpius Crin'tus arose and delivered the
following speech : " According to the custom of our
ancestors, Valerian Augustus, — a custom which my
own family has held particularly dear. — men of the
highest birth have always chosen the most courageous
to be their sons, in order that those families which
either were dying out or had lost their offspring1 bv
. O i .
marriage might gain lustre from the fertility of a bor-
rowed stock. This custom, then, which was followed
by Xerva in adopt 'ng Trajan, by Trajan in adopting
Hadrian, by Hadrian in adopting Antoninus, and by
the others after them according to the precedent thus
established. I have thought I should now bring back
by adopting Aurelian. whom you, by the authority of
your approval, have given to me as my deputy. Do
vou, therefore. give the order that it may be sanctioned
» c^ »
by law and that Aurelian may become heir to the
sacred duties, the Dame, the goods, and the legal
rights of Ulpius Crinitus. abea.lv a man of consular
O 1 •
rank, even as through vour decision he is straight-
•
way to become a consular. XV. It would be too
long to include every detail in full. For Valerian
expres-ed his gratitude to Crinitus. and the adoption
was carried out in the wonte.l form. I remember
having read in some Greek book what I have thought
I ought not to omit, namely, that ^ alerian commanded
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
esse Crinito a Valeriano ut Aurelianus adoptaretur,
idcirco praecipue quod pauper esset ; sed hoc in medio
relinquendum puto.
3 Et quoniam superius epistulam posui, qua suraptus
Aureliano ad coiisulatum delatus est, quare posuerim
4rem quasi frivolam eloquendum plitavi : vidimus
proxime consulatum Furii Placidi tanto ambitu in
Circo editum ut non praemia dari aurigis sed patri-
monia viderentur, cum darentur tunicae subsericae,
lineae paragaudae, darentur etiam equi, ingemescenti-
6 bus frugi hominibus. factum est enim ut iam diviti-
arum sit, non hominum consulatus, quia utique si
virtutibus defertur, editorem spoliare non debet.
6perierunt casta ilia tempora et magis ambitione
populari peritura sunt. sed nos, ut solemus, hanc
quoque rem in medio relinquemus.1
XVI. His igitur tot ac talibus praeiudiciis muiieri-
busque fultus Claudianis temporibus tantus enituit, ut
post eum Quintillo quoque eius fratre interempto solus
teneret imperium Aureolo interfecto, cum quo Galli-
2enus fecerat pacem. hoc loco tanta est diversitas
historicorum, et quidem Graecorum, ut alii dicant
invito Claudio ab Aureliano Aureolum interfectum,
1 relinyuemus von Winterfeld ; relinquimus P, editors.
1 No such consul is known.
2 See note to Claud., xvii. 6.
3 The vita omits any mention of Aurelian's participation in
Gallienus' campaign against Aureolus at Milan (see Zouaras,
xii. 25) and of his share in the conspiracy for the murder of
Gallienus (see Gall., xiv. 1 and note).
4 See Claud., xii. 2-6.
5 There is no reason to suppose that Aurelian had anything
222
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XV. 3— XVI. 2
Crinitus to adopt Aurelian, chiefly for the reason that
he was poor ; but this question I think should be left
undiscussed.
Now, inasmuch as 1 have previously inserted the letter
in accordance with which Aurelian was furnished with
the money needed for his consulship, I have thought
I should tell why I inserted a detail apparently trivial.
We have recently beheld the consulship of Furius
Placidus l celebrated in the Circus with so much dis-
play that the chariot-drivers seemed to receive not
prizes but patrimonies, for they were presented with
tunics of part-silk, with embroidered tunics 2 made of
fine linen, and even with horses, while right-thinking
men groaned aloud. For it has come to pass that
the consulship is now a matter of wealth, not of men,
because, of course, if it is offered to merit, it ought
not to impoverish the holder. Gone are those former
days of integrity, destined to disappear still further
through the currying of popular favour. But this
question, too, as is our wont, we shall leave un-
discussed.
XVI. So then, raised to a high position by these
many expressions of approval and these rewards,
Aurelian became so illustrious during the time of
Claudius 3 that, after this emperor's death and the
murder of his brother Quintillus,4 he alone received
the imperial power ; for Aureolus, with whom
Gallienus had made peace, had been put to death.
Concerning this matter there is great diversity of
opinion among the historians, even among the Greeks,
for some say that Aureolus was killed by Aurelian
against Claudius' will,5 others that it was by his
to do with the death of Aureolus, who was killed by his
soldiers ; see Claud., v. 1-3.
223
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
alii mandante ac volente, alii ab imperatore iam
Aureliano eundem occisum, alii vero adhuc a private.
3 sed haec quoque media reliuquemus, ab ipsis petenda,
4 per quos in litteras missa sunt. illud tamen constat
omne contra Maeotidas bellum divum Claudium nulli
magis quam Aureliano credidisse.
XVII. Exstat epistula, quam ego, ut soleo, fidei
causa, immo ut alios annalium scriptores fecisse video,
inserendam putavi :
2 " Flavius Claudius Valeric Aureliano suo salutem.
expetit a te munus solitum nostra res publica.
adgredere. quid moraris ? tuo magisterio milites
uti volo, tuo ductu tribunos. Gothi oppugnandi sunt,
Gothi a Thraciis amovendi. eorum enim plerique
Haemimontum Europamque vexant, qui te pugnante
3 lugerunt. omnes exercitus Thracicos, omnes Illyrici-
anos, totumque limitem in tua potestate constituo ;
solitam en nobis ede virtutem. tecum erit etiam
4frater Quintillus, cum recurrent, ego aliis rebus
occupatus summam belli illius virtutibus tuis credo,
misi sane equos decem, loricas duas et cetera quibus
munire ad bellum euntem necessitas cogit."
5 Secundis igitur proeliis usus auspiciis Claudianis
rein publicam in integrum reddidit atque ipse statim,
1i.e., the Eruli, thus called because they came from the
shores of Lake Maeotis (the Sea of Azov) ; on their invasion see
Claud., vi.-xi. Aurelian seems to have distinguished himself
in the course of this war (see also c. xvii. 5), and alter a serious
disaster to the cavalry toward its close (Claud., xi. 6-8) to have
been appointed by Claudius to the command of the whole
cavalry (c. xviii. 1) and thereupon to have avenged the previous
defeat.
- These urines were never borne by Claudius and Aurelian ; see
note to Claud., i. 1.
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XVI. 3— XVII. 5
command and desire, others again that he was killed
by Aurelian after assuming the imperial power, and
still others that it was while he was yet a commoner.
But these things, too, we shall leave undiscussed, to
be learned from those who have put them in writing.
This much, however, is agreed among all, namely,
that the Deified Claudius entrusted the whole conduct
of the war against the Maeotidae l to no one in pre-
ference to Aurelian.
XVII. There is still in existence a letter, which,
for the sake of accuracy, as is my wont, or rather
because I see that other writers of annals have done
so, I have thought I should insert : " From Flavins
Claudius to his dear Valerius 2 Aurelian greeting :
Our commonwealth demands of you your wonted
services. Up then ! Why this delay ? I wish the
soldiers to reap the benefit of your command, the
tribunes of your leadership. The Goths must be
crushed, they must be driven from Thrace. For large
numbers of them are, ravaging Haemimontum 3 and
Europe, those very ones who fled when you fought
against them. I now place under your command all
the armies in Thrace, all in Illyricum, and, in fact,
the whole frontier ; come now, show us your wonted
prowess. My brother Quintillus, as soon as he meets
you, will also give you his aid. Busied as I am with
other tasks, I am entrusting to your valour the whole
of this war. I am sending you, moreover, ten horses,
two cuirasses, and all else with which necessity bids
me equip one going out to fight."
So, making use of success won in battles fought
under Claudius' auspices, he brought back the empire
8 See Claud. , xi. 3 and note.
225
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
ut supra diximus, consensu omnium legionum factus
est imperator.
XVIII. Equites sane omnes ante imperium s..b
Claudio Aurelianus gubernavit, cum offensam magistri
eorum incurrissent, quod temere Claudio non iubente
pugnassent.
2 Item Aurelianus contra Suebos et Sarmatas iisdem
temporibus vehementissime dimicavit ac florentissi-
3 mam victoriam rettulit. accepta est sane clades sub
Aureliano a Marcomannis per errorem. nam dum iis
a fronte non curat occurrere subito erumpentibus,
dumque illos a dorso persequi parat, omnia circa
Mediolanum graviter evastata sunt. postea tamen
ipsi quoque Marcomanni snperati sunt.
4 In illo autem timore, quo Marcomanni cuncta vas-
tabant, ingentes Romae seditiones motae sunt paven-
1 Before 25 May, 270, on which day he appears in a papyrus
as emperor. Immediately after Claudius' death, in the spring
of 270, Quintillus was proclaimed emperor in Italy; see Claud.,
xii. 2-5 and notes. According to Zonaras, xii. 26, Quintillus
and Aurelian were proclaimed simultaneously, the former by
the senate and the latter by the army. This would seem to
mean that the army, recently victorious over the Goths, refused
to acknowledge the unwarlike Quintillus and bestowed the im-
perial power on its most competent general, then in Pannonia,
whereupon Quintillus committed suicide (cf. c. xxxvii. 6).
2 See Claud., xi. 6-8.
3 More correctly, Juthungi, akin to the Alamanni and, like
them, living north of the upper Danube. Taking advantage of
the disturbances folllowing Claudius' death, the}' invaded Raetia
in 270 and seem even to have entered northern Italy. On the
news of Aurelian's approach from Pannonia they withdrew,
but were overtaken south of the Danube by Aurelian and de-
feated in a great battle. A speech, supposedly delivered by
Aurelian to their envoys after this battle, is preserved from the
EwQiKo. of Dexippus; see Fragm. Hist. Graec., iii. p. 682 f.
226
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XVIII. 1-4
to its previous condition and was at once, as we have
related before, declared emperor by the unanimous
voice of all the legions.1
XVIII. Aurelian, in fact, commanded all the cavalry
before he received the power and while Claudius was
still ruling, after the leaders of the horse had incurred
reproach for having fought rashly and without the
Emperor's orders.2
Aurelian, too, during that same time, fought with
the greatest vigour against the Suebi 3 and the Sarma-
tians 4 and won a most splendid victory.5 Under him,
it is true, a disaster was inflicted by the Marcomanni 6
as the result of his blunder. For, while he was making
no plan to meet them face to face during a sudden
invasion, but was preparing to pursue them from the
rear, they wrought great devastation in all the region
around Milan. Later on, however, he conquered even
the Marcomanni also.
During that panic, moreover, while the Marcomanni
were devastating far and wide, great revolts arose at
Rome,7 for all were afraid that what had happened
4 This invasion seems to have necessitated Aurelian's return
to Pannonia immediately after his defeat of the Juthungi.
5 The biographer here omits any mention of Aurelian's journey
to Rome, in the late summer of 270, and his reception by the
senate, which was soon followed by a rapid return to Pannonia
in order to repel an invasion of Vandals ; see Zosimus, i. 48.
6 More correctly, Alamanni and Juthungi. They invaded
Italy in the winter of 270-271, while Aurelian was absent fight-
ing against the Vandals. Aurelian hurried to meet them, but
the vita fails to make his tactics clear ; it would seem that he
tried to attack them from the north as they were advancing.
He then followed them and was badly defeated at Placentia
(c. xxi. 1-3), while the invaders continued their advance.
7 See c. xxi. 5-6.
227
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
tibus cunctis, ne eadera quae sub Gallieno fuerant
5provenirent. quare etiam Libri Sibyllini noti bene-
ficiis publicis inspect! sunt, inventumque ut in certis
locis sacrificia fierent, quae barbari transire non possent.
6 facta denique sunt ea quae praecepta fuerant in di-
verso caerimoniarum genere, atque ita barbari re-
stiterunt, quos omnes Aureliaiius carptim vagantes
occidit.
7 Libet ipsius seiiatus consulti formam exponere, quo
libros inspici clarissimi ordinis iussit auctoritas :
XIX. Die tertio iduum lanuariarum Fulvius Sabinus
praetor urbanus dixit : " Referimus ad vos, p itres con-
scripti, pontificum suggestionera et Aureliani principis
litteras, quibus iubetur ut inspiciantur fatales libri,
quibus spes belli terminandi sacrato deorum iniperio
2 concinetur. scitis enim ipsi, quotiescumque gravior ali-
quis exstitit motus, eos semper inspectos, neque prius
mala publica esse finita quam ex iis sacrificiorum pro-
Scessit auctoritas." tune surrexit primae sententiae
Ulpius Silanus atque ita locutus est : " Sero nimis,
patres conscripti, de rei publicae salute consulimur,
sero ad fatalia iussa respicimus more languentium, qui
ad summos medicos nisi in summa desperatione non
mittunt, proinde quasi peritioribus viris maior facienda
1i.e,, an invasion by Alamanni; see note to Gall., iv. 6.
2 They advanced south-eastward along the Via Aemilia as far
as the mouth of the Metaurus, where Aurelian defeated them in
a great battle at Fano, forcing them to retreat. Thereupon he
followed them and again defeated them near the river Ticinus ;
see Epit.t xxxv. 2. After this victory the title Germanicus
Maximus was conferred on him by the senate, and coins were
issued with the legend Victoria Germanica; see Matt.-Syd., v.
p. 305, no 355.
3 On such " senatus oonsulta," see note to Vol., v. 3.
228
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XVIII. 5— XIX. S
under Gallienus l might occur once more. Therefore
they even consulted the Sibylline Books, famed for
their benefits to the State, and in these it was found
that sacrifices should be made in certain places, which
the barbarians then would not be able to pass. And
so all those measures which were ordered were carried
out with divers kinds of ceremonies, and thus the bar-
barians were checked, all of whom, as they wandered
about in small divisions, Aurelian later destroyed.2
It is my desire to give in full the text of the senate's
decree 3 itself, in which the authority of that most
illustrious body ordained that the Books should be
consulted :
XIX. On the third day before the Ides of January 11 Jan.
Fulvius Sabinus,4 the city-praetor, spoke as follows : (27 '
"We bring before you, Conscript Fathers, the recom-
mendation of the pontiffs and a message from Aurelian
our prince, bidding us consult the Books of Fate, in
which, by the sacred command of the gods, are con-
tained our hopes of ending the war. For you your-
selves are aware that, whenever any serious commotion
arose, they were always consulted, and that never
have the public ills been brought to an end until
there issued from them the command to make sacri-
fice." Then Ulpius Silanus, whose right it was to
give his opinion first, arose and spoke as follows : " It
is over late, Conscript Fathers, for us to be consulted
now concerning the safety of the commonwealth, and
over late for us to look to the commands of Fate,
even as do the sick who do not send for the great-
est physicians save when in the greatest despair,
exactly as though more skilful men must needs give
4 Neither he nor Ulpius Silauus (§ 3) is otherwise known.
229
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
4 sit cura, cum omnibus morbis occurri sit melius. me-
ministis enim, patres conscripti, me in hoc ordine
saepe dixisse, iam turn cum primum nuntiatum est
Marcomannos erupisse, consulenda Sibyllae decreta,
utendum Apollinis beneficiis, inserviendum deorum
inmortalium praeceptis,1 recusasse vero quosdam, et
cum ingenti calumnia recusasse, cum adulando dice-
rent tan tarn principis Aureliani esse virtutem ut opus
non sit deos consuli, proinde quasi et ipse vir magnus
6 non deos colat, non de dis inmortalibus speret. quid
plura ? audivimus litteras, quibus rogavit opem deorum,
quae numquam cuiquam turpis est.2 ut vir fortissi-
6 mus adiuvetur. agite igitur, pontifices, qua puri, qua
mundi, qua sancti, qua vestitu animisque sacris corn-
modi, templum ascendite, subsellia laureata con-
struite,3 velatis 4 manibus libros evolvite, fata rei
publicae, quae sunt aeterna, perquirite. patrimis matri-
tnisque pueris carmen indicite. nos sumptum sacris,
nos apparatum sacrificiis, nos arvis Ambarvalia indice-
XX. mus." 5 post haec interrogati plerique senatores sen-
2tentias dixerunt, quas longum est innectere. deinde
1 inseruiendum . . . praeceptis ins. from Z by Hohl ; om. in
P and by Peter. ^deorum . . . est ins. from S by Hohl;
del, the rest om. in P and by Peter. sconstruite S;
constuite P ; consti'uite editors. *uelatis Salm. ; uetanis
PJ; ueteranis P corr. 5 patrimis . . . indicemus ins. from
27 by von Winterfeld and Hohl ; om. in P and by Peter.
JThe expression (also used in Heliog., viii. 1) means pro-
perly " with both parents living " ; this was a pre-requisite for
service at the sacrifices, sacred meals, and other temple-
ceremonies. A similar chorus sang the Carmen Saeculare of
Horace.
230
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XIX. 4— XX. 2
a more certain cure, whereas it were better far to
meet every disease at the outset. For you re-
member, Conscript Fathers, that I often said in this
body, when the invasion of the Marcomanni was first
announced, that we should consult the commands of
the Sibyl, make use of the benefits of Apollo, and
submit ourselves to the bidding of the immortal gods ;
but some objected, and objected, too, with cruel guile,
saying in flattery that such was the valour of the
Emperor Aurelian that there was no need to consult
the deities, just as though that great man does not
himself revere the gods and found his hopes on the
dwellers in Heaven. Why say more ? We have
heard his message asking for the help of the gods,
which never causes shame to any. Now let this most
courageous man receive our assistance. Therefore
come, ye pontiffs, and do ye, pure and cleansed and
holy, attired as is meet and with spirits sanctified,
ascend to the temple, deck the benches with laurel,
and with veiled hands unroll the volumes, and inquire
into the fate of the commonwealth, that fate which is
unchanging. And finally, do ye also enjoin a sacred
song upon those boys who may lawfully aid in the
ceremonies.1 We, for our part, will decree the money
to be expended for the sacred rites and all that is
needful for the sacrifices, and we will proclaim for the
fields the festival of the Ambarvalia." 2 XX. After
this speech many of the senators were asked for their
opinions and gave them, but these it would be too
long to include. Then, while some raised their
2 An ancient ceremony of purification held in May, in which
a bull, a ram, and a pig were conducted about the Kornan terri-
tory and then sacrificed to Mars. It was entrusted by Augustus
to the revived priestly college of the Fratres Arvales.
231
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
aliis manus porrigentibus, aliis pedibus in sententias
euntibus, plerisque verbo consentientibus conditum
3 est senatus consultum. itum deinde ad templum, in-
spect! Libri, proditi versus, lustrata urbs, cantata car-
mina, Amburbium celebratum, Ambarvalia promissa,
atque ita sollemnitas, quae iubebatur, expleta est.
4 Epistula Aureliani de Libris Sibyllinis — nam ipsam
5 quoque indidi ad fidem rerum : " Miror vos, patres
sancti, tamdiu de aperiendis Sibyllinis dubitasse Libris,
proinde quasi in Christianorum ecclesia, non in templo
6 deorum omnium tractaretis. agite igitur et castimoiiia
pontificum caerimoniisque sollemnibus iuvate princi-
7 pern necessitate publica laborantem. inspiciantur
Libri ; si l quae facienda fuerint celebrentur ; quem-
libet sumptum, cuiuslibet gentis captos, quaelibet
animalia regia non abnuo sed libens offero, neque
enim indecorum est dis iuvantibus vincere. sic apud
8 maiores nostros multa finita sunt bella, sic coepta. si
quid est sumptuum, datis ad praefectum aerarii litteris
decerni iussi. est praeterea vestrae auctoritatis area
publica, quam magis refertam reperio esse quam
cupio."
XXI. Cum autem Aurelianus vellet omnibus simul
facta exercitus sui constipation e concurrere, tanta
apud Placeiitiam clades accepta est ut Romanum
1 libri ; si Baehrens, Peter2 ; libris P.
1 A festival held, apparently, on 2 Feb. for the purification of
the city, in which the sacrificial victims (as in the Ambarvalia)
were led around its confines.
2 See note to c. xviii. 3.
282
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XX. 3— XXI. 1
hands and others went on foot to give their votes
and others again expressed their assent in words, the
senate's decree was enacted. Then they went to the
temple, consulted the Books, brought forth the verses,
purified the city, chanted the hymns, celebrated the
Amburbium,1 and proclaimed the Ambarvalia, and
thus the sacred ceremony which was commanded
was carried out.
Aurelian's letter concerning the Sibylline Books —
for I have included it also as evidence for my state-
ments : " I marvel, revered Fathers, that you have
hesitated for so long a time to open the Sibylline
Books, just as though you were consulting in a gather-
ing of Christians and not in the temple of all the
gods. Come, therefore, and by means of the purity
of the pontiffs and the sacred ceremonies bring aid to
your prince who is harassed by the plight of the
commonwealth. Let the Books be consulted ; let
all that should be done be performed ; whatever ex-
penses are needful, whatever captives of any race,
whatever princely animals, I will riot refuse, but will
offer them gladly, for it is not an unseemly thing to
win victories by the aid of the gods. It was with
this that our ancestors brought many wars to an end
and with this that they began them. Whatever costs
there may be I have ordered to be paid by the prefect
of the treasury, to whom I have sent a letter. You
have, moreover, under your own control the money-
chest of the State, which I find more full than were
my desire."
XXI. Aurelian, however, since he wished, by
massing his forces together, to meet all the enemy
at once, suffered such a defeat near Placentia2 that
the empire of Rome was almost destroyed. This
233
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
2paene solveretur imperium. et causa quidem huius
periculi perfidia et calliditas barbarici fuit motus.
3 nam cum congredi aperto Marte non possent, in silvas
se densissimas contulerunt atque ita nostros vespera
4incumbente turbarunt. denique nisi divina ope post
inspectionem Librorum sacrificiorumque curas mon-
stris quibusdam speciebusque divinis implicit! essent
barbari, Romana victoria non fuisset.
5 Finite proelio Marcomannico Aureliaiius, ut erat
natura ferocior, plenus irarum Romam petiit vindictae
cupidus, quam seditionum asperitas suggerebat. in-
civilius denique usus imperio, vir alias optimus, sedi-
tionum auctoribus interemptis cruentius ea quae
6 mollius fuerant curanda compescuit. interfecti sunt
enim nonnulli etiam nobiles senatores, cum his leve
quiddam et quod contemni a mitiore principe potuis-
7 set vel unus vel levis vel vilis testis obiceret. quid
multa ? magnum illud et quod iam fuerat et quod
noil frustra speratum est infamiae tristioris ictu con-
8 taminavit imperium. timeri coepit prmceps optimus,
non amari, cum alii dicerent perodiendum l talem
principem, non optandum, alii bonum quidem me-
9dicum, sed mala ratione curantem. his actis cum
1 perodiendum Salm., Hirschfeld, Hohl ; perfodiendum P,
Peter.
1 The occasion of this revolt was the successful advance of
the Germans (see c. xviii. 4), but inasmuch as senators seem to
have been involved in it (so also c. xxxix. 8 and Zosimus, i.
49, 2), it may be that the opponents of this emperor created by
the army took advantage of the opportunity to attempt his
overthrow. It has been suggested that the revolt of the mint-
workers (c. xxxviii. 2-3) was a part of this movement.
2 According to Ammianus Marcellinus, xxx. 8, 8, he con-
234
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXI. 2-9
peril, in fact, was caused by the cunning and perfidy
of the barbarians' mode of attack. For, being unable
to meet him in open battle, they fell back into the
thickest forests, and thus as evening came on they
routed our forces. And, indeed, if the power of the
gods, after the Books had been consulted and the
sacrifices performed, had not confounded the bar-
barians by means of certain prodigies and heaven-
sent visions, there would have been no victory for
Rome.
When the war with the Marcomanni was ended,
Aurelian, over-violent by nature, and now filled with
rage, advanced to Rome eager for the revenge which
the bitterness of the revolts had prompted.1 Though
at other times a most excellent man, he did, in fact,
employ his power too much like a tyrant, for in slay-
ing the leaders of the revolts he used too bloody a
method of checking what should have been cured by
milder means. For he even killed some senators of
noble birth,2 though the charges against them were
trivial and could have been held in disdain by a more
lenient prince, and they were attested either by a
single witness or by one who was himself trivial or
held in but little esteem. Why say more ? By the
blow of a graver ill-repute he then marred that rule
which had previously been great and of which high
hopes were cherished, and not without reason. Then
men ceased to love and began to fear an excellent
prince, some asserting that such an emperor should
be hated and not desired, others that he was a good
physician indeed, but the methods he used for healing
were bad. Then, since all that happened made it
fiscated much property ; this was perhaps to provide money for
the war against Palmyra.
235
THE DETFIED AURELIAN
videret posse fieri ut aliquid tale iterum, quale
sub Gallieno evenerat, proveniret, adhibito consilio
senatus muros urbis Romae dilatavit. nee tamen
lOpomerio addidit eo tempore sed postea. pomerio
autem neminem principum licet addere nisi eum qui
agri barbarici aliqua parte Romanam rem publicam
11 locupletaverit. addidit autem Augustus, addidit
Traianus, addidit Nero, sub quo Pontus Polemoniacus
et Alpes Cottiae Romano nomini sunt 1 tributae.
XXII. Transactis igitur quae ad saeptiones atque
urbis statum et civilia pertinebant contra Palmyrenos,
id est contra Zenobiam, quae filiorum nomine orientale
2tenebat imperium, iter flexit. multa in itinere ac
magna bellorum genera confecit. nam in Thraciis et
1 nomini sunt Salm., Peter; nominis P, 2.
1 See c. xxxix. 2 and note.
2 The ancient ceremonial boundary-line of the city, enclosing
the area within which auspices could be taken. Originally
surrounding the Palatine Hill only, it was extended to include
the Septimontium and then the four Regions. Sulla extended
it on the principle stated here (see Aulus Gellius, xiii. 14, 3-4),
as did, apparently, Julius Caesar and Augustus and, certainly,
Claudius, some of whose boundary-stones are extant, and
Vespasian also. No extensions made by Nero or Trajan are
known.
3 The kingdom of Polemo I. and his descendants, annexed to
the Empire in 63 and incorporated, first, in the province of
Galatia and later in Cappadocia. It consisted of a district
along the southern coast of the Black Sea, extending eastward
from the mouth of the river Iris (Yeshil Irmak) to Cotyora
(Ordu) and as far south as Sebasteia (Sivas).
4 Named from Cottius, who ruled the district under Augustus.
It lay on both sides of the present Franco-Italian boundary,
including Seguaio (Susa) on the north-east and Ebrodunum
236
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXI. 10— XXII. 2
seem possible that some such thing might occur
again, as had happened under Gallienus, after asking
advice from the senate, he extended the walls of the
city of Rome.1 The pomerium,2 however, he did not
extend at that time, but later. For no emperor may
extend the pomerium save one who has added to the
empire of Rome some portion of foreign territory.
It was, indeed, extended by Augustus, by Trajan,
and by Nero, under whom the districts of Pontus
Polemoniacus3 and the Cottian Alps 4 were brought
under the sway of Rome.
XXII. And so, having arranged for all that had to
do with the fortifications and the general state of
the city and with civil affairs as a whole, he directed
his march against the Palmyrenes, or rather against
Zenobia, who, in the name of her sons, was wielding
the imperial power in the East.5 On this march he
ended many great wars of various kinds. For in
(Embrun) on the south-west. It was made a province by Nero
and put under a procurator et praises.
5 See note to Tyr. Trig., xxx. 1. After the death of Odae-
nathus she had, while acting as regent for her son (c. xxxviii.
1), developed an imperialistic policy, sending an army to Egypt,
which succeeded in holding most of that country (see Claud.,
xi. 1 and note), and extending her sway northward over Syria,
including Antioch, and Asia Minor as far as Ancyra (Angora).
Without actually rebelling against Roman rule, she had created
what seems to have been virtually an independent kingdom.
Encouraged, however, by Aurelian's ill-success against the
Alamanni, she determined on a definite break with Rome, and
in the spring or early summer of 271 coins were issued iu
Antioch and Alexandria, bearing the portrait of her son Vabal-
lathus, with the titles of Imperator and Augustus. She seems
to have now formed the plan of setting up in the East a rival
power after the pattern of the independent empire in Gaul, and
a war with Aurelian was inevitable.
237
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
in Illyrico occurrentes barbaros vicit, Gothorum quin
etiam ducem Caiinaban sive Cannabaudem cum
quinque milibus hominum trans Danuvium interemit.
Satque inde per Byzantium in Bithyniam transitum
4 fecit eamque nullo certamine obtinuit. multa eius
magna et praeclara tam facta quam dicta sunt, sed
omnia libro innectere nee possumus fastidii evita-
tione nee volumus, sed ad intellegendos mores atque
5 virtutem pauca libanda sunt. nam cum Tyanam ve-
nisset eamque obclusam repperisset, iratus dixisse fer-
6tur: "Canem in hoc oppido non relinquam." tune
et militibus acrius incumbentibus spe praedae, et
Heraclammone quodam timore, lie inter ceteros occi-
XXIII. deretur, patriam suam prodente civitas capta est. sed
Aurelianus duo statim praecipua, quod unum severi-
tatem ostenderet, alterum lenitatem, ex imperatoria
2mente monstravit. nam et Heraclammonem pro-
ditorem patriae suae sapiens victor occidit et, cum
milites iuxta illud dictum, quo canem se relicturum
apud Tyanos negarat, eversionem urbis exposcerent,
respondit his : " Canem," inquit, "negavi in hac urbe
8 me relicturum ; canes omnes occidite." grande prin-
1 i.e. , the Goths, who invaded the country south of the
Danube in the summer of 271. On the spoils and captives
taken by Aurelian see c. xxxiii. 3-4 and xxxiv. 1. He com-
memorated the victory by assuming the name Gothicus
Maxim us and by coins with the legend Victoria Gothica ; see
Matt.-Syd. v. p. 303, no. 339. It was probably at this time
that the districts north of the Danube were evacuated ; see note
to c. xxxix. 7.
2 Meanwhile the Palmyrenes were driven out of Egypt by
Probus, according to Prob., ix. 5. This happened after 11 Mar.,
271 (of which date there is a papyrus dated in the joint reign of
Aurelian and Vaballathus) and before 29 Aug., 271, after which
there are no Alexandrian coins of Vaballathus.
238
THE DEIFIED AUERLIAN XXII. 3— XXIII. S
Thrace and Illyricum he defeated the barbarians1
who came against him, and on the other side of the
Danube he even slew the leader of the Goths,
Cannabas, or Cannabaudes as he is also called, and
with him five thousand men. From there he crossed
over by way of Byzantium into Bithynia, and took
possession of it without a struggle.2 Many were the
great and famous things that he said and did, but we
cannot include them all in our book without causing a
surfeit, nor, indeed, do we wish to do so, but for the
better understanding of his character and valour a
few of them must be selected. For instance, when
he came to Tyana 3 and found its gates closed against
him, he became enraged and exclaimed, it is said :
" In this town I will not leave even a dog alive."
Then, indeed, the soldiers, in the hope of plunder,
pressed on with greater vigour, but a certain Hera-
clammon, fearing that he would be killed along with
the rest, betrayed his native-place, and so the city
was captured. XXI IL Aurelian, however, with the
true spirit of an emperor, at once performed two
notable deeds, one of which showed his severity, the
other his leniency. For, like a wise victor, he put
to death Heraclammon, the betrayer of his native-
place, and when the soldiers clamoured for the
destruction of the city in accordance with the words
in which he had declared that he would not leave a
dog alive in Tyana, he answered them, saying : " I
did, indeed, declare that I would not leave a dog
alive in this city; well, then, kill all the dogs."
Notable, indeed, were the prince's words, but more
3 Mod. Kizli-Hissar in S.W. Cappadocia, whence led the
route over the Taurus into Cilicia.
239
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
cipis dictum, grandius militum factum 1 ; nam iocatum
principis, quo praeda negabatur, civitas servabatur,
totus exercitus ita quasi ditaretur accepit.
4 Epistula de Hera clam mone : " Aurelianus Augustus
Mallio Chiloni. occidi passus sum cuius quasi bene-
ficio Tyanam recepi. ego vero proditorem amare non
potui, et libenter tuli quod eum milites occiderunt ;
neque enim mihi fidem servare potuisset, qui patriae
6 non pepercit. solum denique ex omnibus, qui oppug-
nabantur, campus accepit. divitem hominem negare
non possum, sed cuius bona eius liberis reddidi, ne
quis me causa pecuniae locupletem hominem occidi
passum esse criminaretur."
XXIV. Capta autem civitas est miro modo. nam
cum Heraclammon locum osteiidisset aggeris naturali
specie tumentem, qua posset Aurelianus cultus ascen-
dere, ille conscendit atque elata purpurea chlamyde
intus civibus foris militibus se ostendit, et ita civitas
capta est, quasi totus in muris Aureliani fuisset exer-
citus.
2 Taceri non debet res quae ad famam venerabilis
3viri pertiiiet. iertur enim Aurelianum de Tyanae
civitatis eversione vere dixisse, vere cogitasse ; verum
Apollonium Tyanaeum, celeberrimae famae auctorita-
tisque sapientem, veterem philosophum, amicum
verum2 deorum, ipsum etiam pro numirie frequentan-
dum, recipienti se in tentorium ea forma qua videtur
1 factum Gruter, Peter ; uocatumP. '2uerum editors;
uir P1 ; uirum P corr.
1 Aurelian apparently wished to appear as the deliverer of
Asia Minor and Syria from the Falmyrenes, for he followed a
similar policy at Antioch ; see c. xxv. 1.
- Otherwise unknown. 3 See note to Alex., xxix. 2.
240
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXIII. 4— XXIV. 3
notable still was the deed of the soldiers ; for the
entire army, just as though it were gaining riches
thereby, took up the prince's jest, by which both
booty was denied them and the city preserved intact.1
The letter concerning Heraclammon : " From
Aurelian Augustus to Mallius Chilo.2 I have suffered
the man to be put to death by whose kindness, as it
were, I recovered Tyana. But never have I been
able to love a traitor and I was pleased that the
soldiers killed him ; for he who spared not his native
city would not have been able to keep faith with me.
He, indeed, is the only one of all who opposed me
that the earth now holds. The fellow was rich, I
cannot deny it, but the property I have restored to
the children of him to whom it belonged, that no one
may charge me with having permitted a man who
was rich to be slain for the sake of his money."
XXIV. The city, moreover, was captured in a
wonderful way. For after Heraclammon had shown
Aurelian a place where the ground sloped upward by
nature in the form of a siege-mound, up which he
could climb in full attire, the emperor ascended there,
and holding aloft his purple cloak he showed himself
to the towns-folk within and the soldiers without, and
so the city was captured, just as though Aurelian's
entire army had been within the walls.
We must not omit one event which enhances the
fame of a venerated man. For, it is said, Aurelian
did indeed truly speak and truly think of destroying
the city of Tyana ; but Apollonius of Tyana,3 a sage
of the greatest renown and authority, a philosopher
of former days, the true friend of the gods, and him-
self even to be regarded as a supernatural being,
as Aurelian was withdrawing to his tent, suddenly
241
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
subito adstitisse, atque haec Latine, ut homo Pan-
4 nonius intellegeret, verba dixisse : " Aureliane, si vis
vincere, nihil est quod de civium meorum nece cogites.
Aureliane, si vis imperare, a cruore innocentium
abstine. Aureliane, clementer te age, si vis vivere."
5 norat vultum philosophi venerabilis Aurelianus atque
6 in multis eius imaginem viderat templis. denique
statim adtonitus et imaginem et statuas et templum
eidem promisit atque in meliorem rediit mentem.
7 haec ego et a gravibus viris comperi et1 in Ulpiae
Bibliothecae libris relegi et pro maiestate Apollonii
Smagis credidi. quid enim illo viro sanctius, venera
bilius, antiquius diviniusque inter homines fuit ? ille
mortuis reddidit vitam, ille multa ultra homines et
fecit et dixit. quae qui velit nosse, Graecos legat
9libros qui de eius vita conscript! sunt. ipse autem, si
vita suppetit, atque ipsius viri favori usque placuerit,2
breviter saltern tanti viri facta in litteras mittanr, non
quo illius viri gesta munere mei sermonis iiidigeant,
sed ut ea quae miranda sunt omnium voce praedi-
centur.
XXV. Recepta Tyana Antiochiam proposita om-
nibus impunitate brevi apud Daphnem certamine
1et 2, om. in P. ^fauori usque quaque placuerit P
corr. ; favor iuscuerit P1 ; favor nos iuverit Peter.
1 The only one extant is the biography written by Flavins
Philostratus early in the Third Century (trans, by F. C. Cony-
beare in the L.C.L.).
2 The best account of the war against Zenobia is in Zosiuius,
i. 50-56. According to this, the battle took place on the
Orontes, whereas the engagement at Daphne occurred during
the retreat of the Palmyrenes. Zenobia herself was present
at the main battle, the victory at which was due to a skilful
24-2
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXIV. 4— XXV. l
appeared to him in the form in which he is usually
portrayed, and spoke to him as follows, using Latin in
order that he might be understood by a man from Pan-
nonia : " Aurelian ,, if you wish to conquer, there is
no reason why you should plan the death of my
fellow-citizens. Aurelian, if you wish to rule, abstain
from the blood of the innocent. Aurelian, act with
mercy if you wish to live long." Aurelian recog-
nized the countenance of the venerated philosopher,
and, in fact, he had seen his portrait in many a
temple. And so, at once stricken with terror, he
promised him a portrait and statues and a temple,
and returned to his better self. This incident I have
learned from trustworthy men and read over again in
the books in the Ulpian Library, and I have been the
more ready to believe it because of the reverence in
which Apollonius is held. For who among men has
ever been more venerated, more revered, more re-
nowned, or more holy than that very man ? He
brought back the dead to life, he said and did many
things beyond the power of man. If any one should
wish to learn these, let him read the Greek books
which have been composed concerning his life.1 I
myself, moreover, if the length of my life shall permit
and the plan shall continue to meet with his favour,
will put into writing the deeds of this great man,
even though it be briefly, not because his achieve-
ments need the tribute of my discourse, but in order
that these wondrous things may be proclaimed by the
voice of every man.
XXV. After thus recovering Tyana, Aurelian, by
means of a brief engagement near Daphne,2 gained
manoeuvre of the Roman cavalry, the infantry taking no part
in the fight.
243
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
obtinuit atque inde praeceptis, quantum probatur,
venerabilis viri Apollonii parens humanior atque
2clementior fuit. pugnatum est post haec de sum-
ma rerum contra Zenobiam et Zabam eius socium
3apud Emesam magno certamine. cumque Aureliani
equites fatigati iam paene discederent ac terga darent,
subito vi numinis, quod postea est proditum, hortante
quadam divina forma per pedites etiam equites resti-
tuti sunt. fugata est Zenobia cum Zaba, et plenissime
4 parta victoria, recepto igitur orientis statu Emesam
victor Aurelianus ingressus est ac statim ad Templum
Heliogabali tetendit, quasi commuiii officio vota solu-
5 turns. verum illic earn formam numinis repperit
6quam in bello sibi faventem vidit. quare et illic
templa fundavit doiiariis ingentibus positis et Romae
Soli templum posuit maiore honorificentia consecra-
tum, ut suo dicemus loco.
XXVI. Post haec Palmyram iter flexit, ut ea op-
pugnata laborum terminus fieret. sed in itinere a
latronibus Syris male accepto frequenter exercitu
multa perpessus est et in obsidione usque ad ictum
sagittae periclitatus est.
2 Epistula ipsius exstat ad Mucaporem missa, in qua
1 Septimius Zabdas (Zaba, see Claud., xi. 1), who had com-
manded in the battle near Antioch, after abandoning the city
to Aurelian, fell back to the south along the Orontes to Emesa
(Horns), where the great battle of the war was fought.
Z*enobia's troops, 70,000 strong, greatly outnumbered the
Romans, and her cavalry drove the Roman horse from the
field, but her infantry was badly defeated by Aurelian. The
defeated remnants of the Queen's army took refuge in the city,
but the hostility of the towns-folk forced her to retreat across
the desert to Palmyra, 90 miles distant, leaving behind a great
amount of treasure.
244
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXV. 2— XXVJ. 2
possession of Antioch, having promised forgiveness
to all ; and thereupon, obeying, as far as is known,
the injunctions of that venerated man, Apollonius,
he acted with greater kindness and mercy. After
this, the whole issue of the war was decided near
Emesa in a mighty battle fought against Zenobia and
Xaba,1 her ally. When Aurelian's horsemen, now
exhausted, were on the point of breaking their ranks
and turning their backs, suddenly by the power of
a supernatural agency, as was afterwards made known,
a divine form spread encouragement throughout the
foot-soldiers and rallied even the horsemen. Zenobia
and Zaba were put to flight, and a victory was won
in full. And so, having reduced the East to its
former state, Aurelian entered Emesa as a conqueror,
and at once made his way to the Temple of Elaga-
balus,2 to pay his vows as if by a duty common to all.
But there he beheld that same divine form which he
had seen supporting his cause in the battle. Where-
fore he not only established temples there, dedicating
gifts of great value, but he also built a temple to the
Sun at Rome, which he consecrated with still greater
pomp, as we shall relate in the proper place.3
XXVI. After this he directed his march toward
Palmyra,4 in order that, by storming it, he might put
an end to his labours. But frequently on the march
his army met with a hostile reception from the
brigands of Syria, and after suffering many mishaps
he incurred great danger during the siege, being
even wounded by an arrow.
A letter of his is still in existence, addressed to
2 See note to Heliog., i. 5.
3 See c. xxxv. 3. 4 Early in 272.
245
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
de huius belli difficultate ultra pudorem imperialem
8 fatetur : " Romani me modo dicunt bellum contra
feminam gerere, quasi sola mecum Zenobia et suis
viribus pugnet, atque hostiura quantum si vir a me
oppugnandus esset, ilia 1 conscientia et timore longe
4deteriore. dici non potest quantum hie sagittarum
est, qui belli apparatus, quantum telorum, quantum
lapidum ; nulla pars muri est quae non binis et ternis
ballistis occupata sit ; ignes etiam tormentis iaciuntur.
6 quid plura ? timet quasi femina, pugnat quasi poenam
timens. sed credo adiuturos Romanam rem publicam
vere2 deos, qui numquam nostris conatibus defuerunt."
6 Denique fatigatus ac pro malis fessus litteras ad
Zenobiam misit deditionem illius petens, vitam pro-
mittens, quarum exemplum indidi :
7 "Aurelianus imperator Romani orbis et receptor
orientis Zenobiae ceterisque quos societas tenet bellica.
gsponte facere debuistis id quod meis litteris nunc iu-
betur. deditionem enim praecipio impunitate vitae
proposita, ita ut illic, Zenobia, cum tuis agas vitam ubi
9te ex senatus amplissimi sententia conlocavero. gem-
mas, aurum, argentum, sericum, equos, camelos in
Romanum aerarium conferatis. Palmyrenis ius suum
servabitur.'
lilla Editor; in P, Peter. *uere Petschenig; uir P;
ueros Salm., Peter.
1 See c. xxxv. 5.
246
THE DEIFIED AUREL1AN XXVI. 3-9
Mucapor,1 in which, without the wonted reserve of
an emperor he confesses the difficulty of this war :
" The Romans are saying that I am merely waging
a war with a woman, just as if Zenobia alone and
with her own forces only were fighting against me,
and yet, as a matter of fact, there is as great a force
of the enemy as if I had to make war against a man,
while she, because of her fear and her sense of guilt,
is a much baser foe. It cannot be told what a store
of arrows is here, what great preparations for war,
what a store of spears and of stones ; there is no
section of the wall that is not held by two or three
engines of war, and their machines can even hurl fire.
Why say more ? She fears like a woman, and fights
as one who fears punishment. I believe, however, that
the gods will truly bring aid to the Roman common-
wealth, for they have never failed our endeavours."
Finally, exhausted and worn out by reason of
ill-success, he despatched a letter to Zenobia, asking
her to surrender and promising to spare her life ; of
this letter I have inserted a copy :
" From Aurelian, Emperor of the Roman world and
recoverer of the East, to Zenobia and all others who
are bound to her by alliance in war. You should
have done of your own free will what I now command
in my letter. For I bid you surrender, promising
that your lives shall be spared, and with the condition
that you, Zenobia, together with your children shall
dwell wherever I, acting in accordance with the wish
of the most noble senate, shall appoint a place. Your
jewels, your gold, your silver, your silks, your horses,
your camels, you shall all hand over to the Roman
treasury. As for the people of Palmyra, their rights
shall be preserved."
24,7
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
XXVII. Hac epistula accepta Zenobia superbius
insolentiusque rescripsit quam eius fortuna poscebat,
credo ad terrorem ; nam eius quoque epistulae exem-
2 plum indidi : "Zenobia regina orientis Aureliano
Augusto. Nemo adhuc praeter te hoc quod poscis
litteris petiit. virtute faciendum est quidquid in
3 rebus bellicis est gerendum. deditionem meam petis,
quasi nescias Cleopatram reginam perire maluisse
4 quam in qualibet vivere dignitate. nobis Persarum
auxilia non desunt, quae iam speramus, pro nobis
5sunt Saraceni, pro nobis Armenii. latrones Syri
exercitum tuum, Aureliane, vicerunt. quid si igitur
ilia venerit manus quae undique speratur, pones pro-
fecto supercilium, quo iiunc mihi deditionem, quasi
omnifariam victor, imperas."
6 Hanc epistulam Nicomachus se transtulisse in
Graecum ex lingua Syrorum dicit ab ipsa Zenobia
dictatam. nam ilia superior Aureliani Graeca missa
est.
XXVIII. His acceptis litteris Aurelianus non eru-
buit sed iratus est statimque collecto exercitu ac
ducibus suis undique Palmyram obsedit ; neque quic-
quam vir fortis reliquit quod aut imperfectum videre-
2tur aut incuratum. nam et auxilia, quae a Persis
missa fuerant, iiitercepit et alas Saracenas Armenias-
que corrupit atque ad se modo ferociter rnodo subti-
liter traiistulit. denique multa vi mulierem poten-
1 Otherwise unknown.
2 These were probably not very numerous, for the old enemy
of the Romans, Sapor L, was nearing his end; he died in the
autumn of 272, after making his son Hormizd I. king in his
stead.
248
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXVII. 1— XXVIII. 2
XXVII. On receiving this letter Zenobia responded
with more pride and insolence than befitted her
fortunes, I suppose with a view to inspiring fear ; for
a copy of her letter, too, I have inserted :
" From Zenobia, Queen of the East, to Aurelian
Augustus. None save yourself has ever demanded
by letter what you now demand. Whatever must be
accomplished in matters of war must be done by
valour alone. You demand my surrender as though
you were not aware that Cleopatra preferred to die
a Queen rather than remain alive, however high
her rank. We shall not lack reinforcements from
Persia, which we are even now expecting. On our
side are the Saracens, on our side, too, the Armenians.
The brigands of Syria have defeated your army,
Aurelian. What more need be said ? If those forces,
then, which we are expecting from every side, shall
arrive, you will, of a surety, lay aside that arrogance
with which you now command my surrender, as
though victorious on every side."
This letter, Nicomachus 1 says, was dictated by
Zenobia herself and translated by him into Greek
from the Syrian tongue. For that earlier letter of
Aurelian's was written in Greek.
XXVIII. On receiving this letter Aurelian felt no
shame, but rather was angered, and at once he
gathered together from every side his soldiers and
leaders and laid siege to Palmyra ; and that brave
man gave his attention to everything that seemed
incomplete or neglected. For he cut off the rein-
forcements which the Persians had sent,2 and he
tampered with the squadrons of Saracens and Ar-
menians, bringing them over to his own side, some by
forcible means and some by cunning. Finally, by
249
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
Stissimam vicit. victa igitur Zenobia cum fugeret
camelis, quos dromedas vocitant, atque ad Persas iter
tenderet, equitibus missis est capta atque in Aureliani
potestatem deducta.
4 Victor itaque Aurelianus totiusque iam orientis
possessor, cum in vinculis Zenobiam teneret, cum
Persis, Armeniis, Saracenis superbior l atque insolen-
5 tior egit ea quae ratio temporis postulabat. tune
illatae illae 2 vestes, quas in Templo Solis videmus,
consertae gemmis, tune Persici dracones et tiarae,
tune 3 genus purpurae, quod postea nee ulla gens
detulit nee Romanus orbis vidit.
XXIX. De qua pauca saltern libet dicere. memi-
nistis enim fuisse in Templo lovis Optimi Maximi Cap-
itolini pallium breve purpureum lanestre, ad quod cum
matronae atque ipse Aurelianus iungerent purpuras
suas, cineris specie decolorari videbantur ceterae divini
2 comparatione fulgoris. hoc munus rex Persarum ab
Indis interioribus sumptum Aureliano dedisse per-
hibetur, scribens : " Sume purpuram, qualis apud nos
8 est." sed hoc falsum fuit.4 nam postea diligent issime
et Aurelianus et Probus et proxime Diocletianus missis
diligentissimis confectoribus requisiverunt tale genus
1 superbior Salm., editors; superior P. 2 illatae illae
Purser ; illae P ; allatae Peter ; illatae Eyssenhardt, Hohl.
3 tune Peter; turn P. 4 sed . . . fuit 2, Hohl ; om. in P
and by Peter.
1 According to Zosimus, the supplies of the Palmyrenes were
exhausted and it was decided that Zenobia should go in person
to the Persians to seek aid, but she was captured after crossing
the Euphrates. Soon afterwards the peace-party in Palmyra
gained the upper hand and surrendered the city after exacting
from Aurelian the promise that no punishment should be
inflicted,
250
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXVIII. 3— XXIX. 3
a mighty effort he conquered that most powerful
woman.1 Zenobia, then, conquered, fled away on
camels (which they call dromedaries), but while seek-
ing to reach the Persians she was captured by the
horsemen sent after her, and thus she was brought
into the power of Aurelian.
And so Aurelian, victorious and in possession of the
entire East, more proud and insolent now that he
held Zenobia in chains, dealt with the Persians,
Armenians, and Saracens as the needs of the occasion
demanded. Then were brought in those garments,
encrusted with jewels, which we now see in the
Temple of the Sun, then, too, the Persian dragon-
flags2 and head-dresses, and a species of purple such
as no nation ever afterward offered or the Roman
world beheld.
XXIX. Concerning this I desire to say at least few
words. For you remember that there was in the
Temple of Jupiter Best and Greatest on the Capitolium
a short woollen cloak of a purple hue, by the side of
which all other purple garments, brought by the
matrons and by Aurelian himself, seemed to fade to
the colour of ashes in comparison with its divine
brilliance. This cloak, brought from the farthest
Indies, the King of the Persians is said to have pre-
sented as a gift to Aurelian, writing as follows :
"Accept a purple robe, such as we ourselves use."
But this was untrue. For later both Aurelian and
Probus and, most recently, Diocletian made most
diligent search for this species of purple, sending out
2 A flag depicting a dragon was used by the Orientals and
by the northern barbarians as shown on the Columns of Trajan
and M. Aurelius. It was later adopted by the Romans also
and carried by a draconarius (c. xxxi. 7).
951
THE DEIFIED AURELTAN
purpurae nee tamen invenire potuerunt. dicitur enim
sandyx Indica talem purpuram facere, si curetur.
XXX. Sed ut ad incepta redeamus : ingens tamen
strepitus militum fuit omnium Zenobiam ad poenam
2 poscentium. sed Aurelianus indignum aestimans
mulierem interimi occisis plerisque, quibus auctoribus
ilia bellum moverat, paraverat, gesserat, triumpho
mulierem reservavit, ut populi Romani oculis esset
3ostentui. grave inter eos qui caesi sunt de Longino
philosopho fuisse perhibetur, quo ilia magistro usa
esse ad Graecas litteras dicitur, quern quidem
Aurelianus idcirco dicitur occidisse, quod superbior
ilia epistula ipsius diceretur dictata consilio, quamvis
Syro esset sermone contexta.
4 Pacato igitur oriente in Europam Aurelianus rediit
victor atque illic Carporum copias adflixit et, cum
ilium Carpi cum senatus absentem vocasset, mandasse
ioco 1 fertur : " Superest, patres conscripti, ut me
6 etiam Carpisculum vocetis." carpisclum enim genus
1ioco Cornelisseu, Hohl ; loco P; e loco Peter.
1 Usually the term given to a mixture of red sulphide of
arsenic and red ochre, but here, apparently, the name of a
plant, as also in Vergil, Buc., iv. 45; see Pliny, Nat. Hist.,
xxxv. 40.
2 This was at Emesa, whither Aurelian withdrew after the
surrender of Palmyra, summoning there for trial both Zenolia
and her counsellors. The latter were accused by the Queen in
an effort to save herself, and many of them were then put to
death.
3 See c. xxxiii-xxxiv.
4 Cassius Longinus, Neo-Platonist philosopher, rhetorician
and philologian. After a long career as a teacher in Athens
he withdrew to the court of Zenobia. Of his many works
252
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXX. 1-5
their most diligent agents, but even so it could not be
found. But indeed it is said that the Indian sandyx l
yields this kind of purple if properly prepared.
XXX. But to return to my undertaking : despite
all this, there arose a terrible uproar among all the
soldiers, who demanded Zenobia for punishment.2
Aureiian, however, deeming it improper that a woman
should be put to death, killed many who had advised
her to begin and prepare and wage the war, but the
woman he saved for his triumph, wishing to show her
to the eyes of the Roman people.3 It was regarded
as a cruel thing that Longinus the philosopher4 should
have been among those who were killed. He, it is
said, was employed by Zenobia as her teacher in
Greek letters, and Aurelian is said to have slain him
because he was told that that over-proud letter of
hers had been dictated in accord with his counsel,
although, in fact, it was composed in the Syrian
tongue.
And so, having subdued the East, Aurelian re-
turned as a victor to Europe,5 and there he defeated
the forces of the Carpi 6 ; and when the senate gave
him in his absence the surname Carpicus, he sent
them this message, it is said, as a jest : " It now only
remains for you, Conscript Fathers, to call me Carpis-
culusalso" — for it is well known that carpixclum la
there remain only fragments of his Rhetoric, although the
essay nepi"TvJ/ous, by an unknown author, was long attributed
to him.
5 He seems to have made some sort of a punitive expedition
into Persian territory ; see c. xxxv. 4 ; xli 9. He received
from the senate the title of Persicus Maximus or Parthicus
Maximus and issued coins with the legend Victoria Parthica;
see Matt.-Syd., v. p. 291, no. 240.
6 On the Lower Danube ; see note to Max.-Balb.,-xvi. 3.
253
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
calciamenti esse satis notum est. quod cognomen
deforme videbatur, cum et Gothicus et Sarmaticus et
Armeniacus et Parthicus et Adiabenicus iam ille
diceretur.1
XXXI. Rarum est ut Syri fidem servent, immo
difficile, nam Palmyreni, qui iam victi atque contusi
fuerant, Aureliano rebus Europensibus occupato non
2mediocriter rebellarunt. Sandarionem enim, quern
in praesidio illic Aurelianus posuerat, cum sescentis
sagittariis occiderunt, Achilleo cuidam parenti Zenobiae
jjparantes imperium. verum adeo Aurelianus, ut erat
paratus, e Rhodope revertit atque urbem, quia ita
4 merebatur, evertit. crudelitas denique Aureliani vel,
ut quidam dicunt, severitas eatenus exstitit ut epistula
eius feratur confessioneminmanissimi furorisostentans,
cuius hoc exemplum est :
5 " Aurelianus Augustus Cerronio Basso, non oportet
ulterius progredi militum gladios. iam satis Palmyre-
norum caesum atque concisum est. mulieribus non
pepercimus, infantes occidimus, senes iugulavimus,
6 rusticos interemimus. cui terras, cui urbem deinceps
relinquemus ? parcendum est iis qui remanserunt.
credimus enim tarn paucos tarn multorum suppliciis
1 diceretur 2 ; disceretur P.
1 Of these names, Gothicus, Parthicus and Carpicus, as well
as Germanicus, appear in an inscription of Aurelian's last
year (C./.L., vi. 1112); the others do not seem to have been
borne by him.
2 According to the fuller account in Zosimus, i. 60-61, the
Palmyrenes under the leadership of Apsaios (perhaps the Sep-
timius Apsaios to whom C.I.G., 4487 is dedicated) tried to
persuade Marcellinus, who had been left in charge of the
Euphrates frontier, to take part in a revolt. He put them off
2,54
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXI. 1-6
a kind of boot. This surname appeared to him as
ignoble, since he was already called both Gothicus
and Sarmaticus and Armeniacus and Parthicus and
Adiabenicus.1
XXXI. It is a rare thing, or rather, a difficult
thing, for the Syrians to keep faith. For the Palmy-
renes, who had once been defeated and crushed, now
that Aurelian was busied with matters in Europe,
began a rebellion of no small size.2 For they killed
Sandario, whom Aurelian had put in command of the
garrison there, and with him six hundred bowmen,
thus getting the rule for a certain Achilleus, a kins-
man of Zenobia's. But Aurelian, indeed, prepared
as he always was, came back from Rhodope and,
because it deserved it, destroyed the city. In fact,
Aurelian's cruelty, or, as some say, his sternness, is
so widely known that they even quote a letter of his,
revealing a confession of most savage fury 3 ; of this
the following is a copy :
" From Aurelian Augustus to Cerronius Bassus.4
The swords of the soldiers should not proceed further.
Already enough Palmyrenes have been killed and
slaughtered. We have not spared the women, we
have slain the children, we have butchered the old
men, we have destroyed the peasants. To whom, at
this rate, shall we leave the land or the city ? Those
who still remain must be spared. For it is our belief
that the few have been chastened by the punishment
with ambiguous replies and sent word of the plot to Aurelian.
Meanwhile the Palmyrenes invested Antiochus (whom the vita
calls Achilleus) with the royal insignia. This seems to have
been in the early summer of 272.
3 Yet, according to Zosimus, he spared Antiochus' life.
4 Otherwise unknown.
255
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
7esse correctos. Templum sane Soils, quod apud
Palmyram aquiliferi legionis tertiae cum vexilliferis
et draconario et cornicinibus atque liticinibus diri-
puerunt, ad earn formam volo, quae fuit, reddi.
8 habes trecentas auri libras de l Zenobiae capsulis,
habes argenti mille octingenta pondo de Palmyre-
9norum bonis, habes gemmas regias. ex his omnibus
fac cohonestari templum ; mihi et dis inmortalibus
gratissimum feceris. ego ad senatum scribam, petens
10 ut mittat pontificem qui dedicet templum." haec
litterae, ut videmus, indicant satiatam esse inmani-
tatem principis duri.
XXXII. Securior denique iterum in Europam rediit
atque illic omnes qui vagabantur hostes nota ilia sua
2virtute contudit. interim res per Thracias Europam-
que omnem Aureliano ingentes agente Firmus quidam
exstitit, qui sibi Aegyptum sine insignibus imperii,
3 quasi ut esset civitas libera, vindicavit. ad quern
continuo Aurelianus revertit, nee illic defuit felicitas
soiita. nam Aegyptum statim recepit atque, ut erat
ferox animi, cogitationem ultus, vehementer irascens,
quod adhuc Tetricus Gallias obtineret, occidentem
petiit atque ipso Tetrico exercitum suum prodeiite,
quod eius scelera ferre non posset, deditas sibi
4legiones2 obtinuit. princeps igitur totius orbis
Aurelianus pacatis oriente et 3 Gallis atque ubique
1 de ins. by Salm. ; om. in P. 2 regiones P, 2. 3 so Peter ;
orientem P.
1 Still the chief glory of the ruins of Palmyra.
2 See note to c. xxviii. 5.
3 See Firm., iii.-v. According to the more correct version of
Zosimus (i. 61, 1), Aurelian marched directly from Palmyra to
Alexandria.
4 See Tijr. Trig., xxiv. 1-2 and notes.
256
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXI. 7— XXXII. 4
of the many. Now as to the Temple of the Sun x at
Palmyra, which has been pillaged by the eagle-bearers
of the Third Legion, along with the standard-bearers,
the dragon-bearer,2 and the buglers and trumpeters, I
wish it restored to the condition in which it formerly
was. You have three hundred pounds of gold from
Zenobia's coffers, you have eighteen hundred pounds
of silver from the property of the Palmyrenes, and
you have the royal jewels. Use all these to embellish
the temple ; thus both to me and to the immortal gods
you will do a most pleasing service. I will write to
the senate and request it to send one of the pontiffs
to dedicate the temple." This letter, as we can see,
shows that the savagery of the hard-hearted prince
had been glutted.
XXXII. At length, now more secure, he returned
again to Europe, and there, with his well-known
valour, he crushed all the enemies who were roving
about. Meanwhile, when Aurelian was performing
great deeds in the provinces of Thrace as well as in
all Europe, there rose up a certain Firmus, who laid
claim to Egypt, but without the imperial insignia and
as though he purposed to make it into a free state.8
Without delay Aurelian turned back against him, and
there also his wonted good-fortune did not abandon
him. For he recovered Egypt at once and took
vengeance on the enterprise — violent in temper, as
he always was ; and then, being greatly angered that
Tetricus still held the provinces of Gaul, he departed
to the West and there took over the legions which
were surrendered to him 4 — for Tetricus betrayed his
own troops since he could not endure their evil deeds.
And so Aurelian, now ruler over the entire world,
having subdued both the East and the Gauls, and
'257
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
terrarum victor l Romam iter flexit, ut de Zenobia et
Tetrico, hoc est de oriente et de occidente, triumphum
Romanis oculis exhiberet.
XXXIII. Non absque re est cognoscere qui fuerit
2 Aureliani triumphus. fuit enim speciosissimus. currus
regii tres fuerunt, in his unus Odaenathi, argento,
auro, gemmis operosus atque distiiictus, alter, quern
rex Persarum Aureliano douo dedit, ipse quoque pari
opere fabricatus, tertius, quern sibi Zenobia com-
posuerat, sperans se urbem Romanam cum eo visuram.
quod illam non fefellit ; nam cum eo urbem ingressa
3 est victa et triumphata. fuit alius currus quattuor
cervis iunctus, qui fuisse dicitur regis Gothorum. quo,
ut multi memoriae tradiderunt, Capitolium Aurelianus
invectus est, ut illic caederet cervos, quos cum eodem
curru captos vovisse lovi Optimo Maximo ferebatur.
4 praecesserunt elephanti viginti, ferae mansuetae
Libycae, Palaestinae diversae ducentae, quas statim
Aurelianus privatis donavit, ne fiscum annoiiis gra-
varet ; tigrides quattuor, camelopardali, alces, cetera
talia per ordinem ducta, gladiatorum paria octingenta,
1 So Helm in Hohl's ed. ; terrori uicto P, after which P has
eripe me his, invicte, malis, evidently a repetition from Tyr.
Trig., xxiv. 3.
1 He had, in fact, re-uuited the Roman Empire, divided ever
since 258, when Postumus established his independent power
in Gaul. His successes were commemorated by the official as-
sumption of the title Restitutor Orbis, which appears in in-
scriptions and on coins ; the latter bear also the titles Pacator
Orbis, Restitutor Saeculi, Restitutor Gentis, Restitutor Orien-
tis, Pacator Orientis, Pax Aeterna, Pax Augusti.
aln 273.
3 According to an account preserved in Zosimus, i. 59,
Zenobia died on the way to Europe either by disease or by her
258
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXIII. 1-4
victor in all lands, turned his march toward Rome,
that he might present to the gaze of the Romans
a triumph over both Zenobia and Tetricus, that is,
over both the East and the West.1
XXXIII. It is not without advantage to know what
manner of triumph Aurelian had,2 for it was a most
brilliant spectacle. There were three royal chariots,
of which the first, carefully wrought and adorned with
silver and gold and jewels, had belonged to Odaena-
thus, the second, also wrought with similar care, had
been given to Aurelian by the king of the Persians,
and the third Zenobia had made for herself, hoping
in it to visit the city of Rome. And this hope was
not unfulfilled ; for she did, indeed, enter the city in
it, but vanquished and led in triumph.3 There was
also another chariot, drawn by four stags and said to
have once belonged to the king of the Goths.4 In
this — so many have handed down to memory —
Aurelian rode up to the Capitol, purposing there to
slay the stags, which he had captured along with this
chariot and then vowed, it was said, to Jupiter Best
and Greatest. There advanced, moreover, twenty
elephants, and two hundred tamed beasts of divers
kinds from Libya and Palestine, which Aurelian at
once presented to private citizens, that the privy-
purse might not be burdened with the cost of their
food ; furthermore, there were led along in order four
tigers and also giraffes and elks and other such
animals, also eight hundred pairs of gladiators besides
own hand. All other writers, however, agree with the version
given in the text, and it may be supposed that the account in
Zosirnus was invented for the purpose of likening her to
Cleopatra.
4 See c. xxii. 2.
259
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
praeter captives gentium barbararum. Blemmyes,
Axomitae, Arabes Eudaemones, Indi, Bactriani,
Hiberi, Saraceni, Persae cum suis quique muneribus ;
Gothi, Alani, Roxolani, Sarmatae, Franci, Suebi,
5 Vandali, German!, religatis manibus captivi. prae-
cesserunt 1 inter hos etiam Palmyreni qui superfuerant
XXXIV. principes civitatis et Aegyptii ob rebellionem. ductae
sunt et decem mulieres, quas virili habitu pugnantes
inter Gothos ceperat, cum multae essent interemptae,
quas de Amazon um genere tttulus indicabat — praelati
2 sunt tituli gentium nomina continentes. inter haec
fuit Tetricus chlamyde coccea, tunica galbina, bracis
Gallicis ornatus, adiuncto sibi filio, quern imperatorem
3 in Gallia nuncupaverat. incedebat etiam Zenobia,
ornata gemmis, catenis aureis, quas alii sustentabant.
praeferebantur coronae omnium civitatum aureae
4titulis eminentibus proditae. iam populus ipse
Romanus, iam vexilla collegiorum atque castrorum
et cataphractarii milites et opes regiae et omnis
exercitus et senatus (etsi aliquantulo tristior, quod
senatores triumphari viclebant) multum pompae ad-
Sdiderant. denique vix nona hora in Capitolium
gpervenit, sero autem ad Palatium. sequentibus die bus
1 paterae cesserunt P.
1 From the kingdom of Axomis (mod. Axum) in the district
of Tigrd in northern Abyssinia ; see Mommsen, Hist. Rom. Prov.
(Eng. Trans.), ii. p. 305 f. The king seems to have extended
his sway over the Blemmyes (see also Prob., xvii. 2 ; xix. 1 ;
Firm., iii. 3), a robber nomad-people in lower Nubia, and also
over the Arabs of the Yemen (the Homeritai, see Mommsen,
ibid., p. 321). It would appear that Auteiian had entered into
friendly relations with this luler during his expedition to Egypt.
a From Trans-Caucasia.
;1 See note to Pius, v. 5.
260
DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXIII. 5— XXXIV. 6
the captives from the barbarian tribes. There were
Blemmyes, Axomitae,1 Arabs from Arabia Felix,
Indians, Bactrians, Hiberians,2 Saracens and Per-
sians, all bearing their gifts ; there were Goths,
Alans,3 Roxolani, Sarmatians, Franks, Suebians,4
Vandals and Germans — all captive, with their hands
bound fast. There also advanced among them certain
men of Palmyra, who had survived its fall, the fore-
most of the State, and Egyptians, too, because of
their rebellion. XXXIV. There were led along also
ten women, who, fighting in male attire, had been
captured among the Goths after many others had
fallen ; these a placard declared to be of the race of
the Amazons — for placards were borne before all, dis-
playing the names of their nations. In the proces-
sion was Tetricus also, arrayed in scarlet cloak,
a yellow tunic, and Gallic trousers,5 and with him
his son, whom he had proclaimed in Gaul as emperor.6
And there came Zenobia, too, decked with jewels
and in golden chains, the weight of which was borne
by others. There were carried aloft golden crowns
presented by all the cities, made known by placards
carried aloft. Then came the Roman people itself,
the flags of the guilds and the camps, the mailed
cuirassiers,7 the wealth of the kings, the entire army,
and, lastly, the senate (albeit somewhat sadly, since
they saw senators, too, being led in triumph) — all
adding much to the splendour of the procession.
Scarce did they reach the Capitol by the ninth hour
of the day, and when they arrived at the Palace it
4i.e., Juthungi and Alamanni ; see notes to c. xviii. 2-8.
6 See note to Alex., xl. 11.
6 See note to Ti/r. Trig., xxv. 1.
7 See note to Alex., Ivi. 5.
261
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
datae sunt populo voluptates ludorum scaenicorum,
ludorum circensium, venationum, gladiatorum, nau-
machiae.
XXXV. Non praetereundum videtur quod et
populus memoria tenet et fides historica frequen-
tavit, Aurelianum eo tempore quo proficiscebatur ad
orientem bilibres coronas populo promisisse, si victor
rediret, et, cum aureas populus speraret neque Aureli-
anus aut posset aut vellet, coronas eum fecisse de
panibus, qui nunc siliginei vocantur, et singulis qui-
busque donasse, ita ut siligineum suum cottidie toto
aevo suo unusquisque 1 et acciperet et posteris suis
2 dimitteret. nam idem Aurelianus et porcinam carnem
populo Romano distribuit, quae hodieque dividitur.
3 Leges plurimas sanxit, et quidem salutares. sacer-
1 So Peter ; et unusquisque P, Hohl.
1 His daily distribution of bread (mentioned also in c. xlviii.
1 and Zosimus, i. 61, 3) took the place of the monthly distribu-
tion. It was commemorated by issues of coins with the legends
AnnonaAug. and Llberalitas Aug. ; see Matt.-Syd., v. p. 268,
no. 21, and p. 290, no. 229. The cost was covered by additional
appropriations from the revenues from Egypt, and the boatmen
on thi Nile and the Tiber were organised into compulsory
guilds in order that the service might be improved ; see c. xlv.
1 and xlvii. 1-3. This distribution, like that of pork, which
was now added to the previous allowances of salt and oil
(c. xlviii. 1), seems to have been due to the necessity of reliev-
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXV. 1-3
was late indeed. On the following days amusements
were given to the populace, plays in the theatres,
races in the Circus, wild-beast hunts, gladiatorial
fights and also a naval battle.
XXXV. I think that I should not omit what both
the people remember and the truth of history has
made current, namely, that Aurelian, at the time of
his setting out for the East, promised, if he came back
victorious, to give to the populace crowns weighing
two pounds apiece ; the populace, however, expected
crowns of gold, and these Aurelian either could not
or would not give, and so he had crowns made of the
bread now called wh eaten and gave one to each
separate man, providing that each and every one
might receive his wheaten bread every day of his life
and hand on his right to his heirs.1 The same
Aurelian, too, gave the allowance of pork to the
Roman people which is given them also to-day.
He enacted very many laws, and salutary ones
indeed.2 He set the priesthoods in order, he con-
ing the needs of Eome, impoverished by the economic decline of
Italy and threatened with starvation; see Rostovtzeff, Social
and Econ. Hist, of the Roman Emp., p. 611 f. and p. 618.
2 The vita omits any mention of the reform of the coinage,
which is recorded in Zosimus, i. 61, 3, and attested by the coins
themselves. As the result of lack of uniformity in coining and
ftae absence of any fixed standard, the " Antoninianus " had
become worthless. This coin was now replaced by a new piece,
which not only was better made and contained more silver, but
also bore a fixed relation (20 : 1) to a coin of definite value,
perhaps the aureus or the denarius of real silver or even the
reduced denarius; see Matt.-Syd., v. p. 9 f. Also a smaller
coin (the denarius) and bronze coins (the sestertius and
dupondius) were issued again after a lapse of many years.
263
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
dotia composuit, Templum Soils fundavit et pontifices 3
roboravit ; decrevit etiam eraolumenta sartis tectis et
minis tr is.
4 His gestis ad Gallias profectus Vindelicos obsidione
barbarica liberavit, deinde ad Illyricum rediit para-
toque magno potius quam ingenti exercitu Persis,
quos eo quoque tempore quo Zenobiam superavit
5 gloriosissime iam vicerat, bellum indixit. sed cum
iter faceret, apud Caenophrurium, mansionem quae
est inter Heracleam et Byzantium, malitia notarii sui
et manu Mucaporis interemptus est.
XXXVI. Et causa occidendi eius quae fuerit et
quemadmodum sit occisus, ne res tanta lateat, brevi
2edisseram. Aurelianus, quod negari non potest, se-
3 verus, truculentus, sanguinarius fuit princeps. hie,
cum usque eo severitatem tetendisset, ut et filiam
sororis occideret non in magna neque in satis idonea
1 pontifices P, £, def. by Purser; porticibus Scaliger, foil,
by Peter and Hohl.
J This temple, in campo Agrip2Jae according to the Notitiae,
has been identified with a temple that stood on the western
edge of the Quiriual Hill, just above the gardens of the Palazzo
Colonna, where some magnificent remains are preserved ; but
it is perhaps more probable that it was the temple that stood
farther north, on the eastern side of the Corso, where the Via
Frattiua now enters it. It contained, according to Zosimus,
i» Cl, statues of Helios and Belos. The latter was the patron-
god of Palmyra, and beseems to have been the particular deity
in whose honour Aureliau erected the temple, but transformed
into a Roman god with the usual national priests and festival
and evidently intended to be the centre of worship for the
whole Empire, since on coins of Aurelian he is called Sol
Dominus Imperil Romani ; see Wissowa, Relig. u. Knltus
der Burner, p. 307, and Matt.-Syd., v. p. 301, uos. 319-22.
264
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXV. 4— XXXVI. 3
structed the Temple of the Sun,1 and he founded its
college of pontiffs 2 ; and he also allotted funds for
making repairs and paying attendants.
After doing these things, he set out for the regions
of Gaul and delivered the Vindelici from a barbarian
inroad 3 ; then he returned to Illyricum and having
made ready an army, which was large, though not of
inordinate size, he declared war on the Persians, whom
he had already defeated with the greatest glory at
the time that he conquered Zenobia.4 While on his
way thither, however, he was murdered at Caeno-
phrurium,5 a station between Heraclea and Byzantium,
through the hatred of his clerk but by the hand of
Mucapor.6
XXXVI. Both the reason for his murder and the
manner in which he was slain I will set forth briefly,
that a matter of such moment may not remain con-
cealed. Aurelian — it cannot be denied — was a stern,
a savage, and a blood-thirsty prince. And so, when
he pushed his sternness to the length of slaying his
sister's daughter 7 without any good or sufficient
reason, he incurred, first of all, the hate of his own
2 The Pontlfices Soils, modelled on the ancient college of the
Pontifices and equal to it in rank ; see Wissowa, p. 307.
3 Early in 275. These invaders are also mentioned in
c. xli. 8, but it is not known who they were. The statement
in Tac., iii. 4 (cf. Prob., xiii. 5), that the barbarians, after
Aurelian's death, broke through the Limes Transrhenamis
suggests that he entered Germany and restored this boundary.
4 See note to c. xxx. 4.
5 Near the modern station of Sinekli, about 50 m. W. of
Constantinople.
6 Addressed in the fictitious letter in c. xxvi. 2-5. In Aur.
Victor, Goes., 36, 2, he is called dux and is said to have been
tortured to death by Tacitus.
7 Sde o. xxxix. 9.
265
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
4 causa, iam primum in odium suorura venit. incidit
autem, ut se res fataliter agunt, ut Mnestheum quen-
dam, quern pro notario secretorum habuerat, libertum,
ut quidam dicunt, suum, infensiorem sibi minando
redderet, quod nescio quid de eo l suspicatus esset.
5 Mnestheus, qui sciret Aurelianum neque frustra
minari solere neque, si minaretur, ignoscere, brevem
nominum conscripsit mixtis iis quibus Aurelianus vere
irascebatur cum iis de quibus nihil asperum cogitabat,
addito etiam suo nomine, quo magis fidem faceret
ingestae sollicitudinis, ac brevem legit singulis quorum
nomina continebat, addens disposuisse Aurelianum
eos omnes occidere, illos vero debere suae vitae, si
6viri sint, subvenire. hi2 cum exarsissent, timore qui
merebantur offensam, dolore innocentes, quod 3 bene-
ficiis atque officiis Aurelianus videbatur ingratus, in
supra dicto loco iter facientem principem subito adorti
interemerunt.
XXXVII. Hie finis Aureliano fuit, principi neces-
sario magis quam bono. quo interfecto cum esset res
prodita, et sepulchrum ingens et templum illi detu-
2lerunt ii a quibus interemptus est. sane Mnestheus
postea subreptus ad stipitern bestiis obiectus est, quod
statuae marmoreae positae in eodem loco utrimque
1 60 Peter, Hohl ; quo P, 27, def . by Purser. a hi 27, Hohl ;
hie P, Peter. 3 quod ins. by Salm. and Hohl ; om. in P and
by Peter.
1 In Zosimus, i. 62, 1, and Zonaras, xii. 27, he is called Eros.
The name Mnestheus, found only here, has been supposed to
be an error for ^wr^s, which occurs in the expression ruiv
e|a>Cei/ (pfpo/uLevow airoKpi<rf(ai> fjurivvr^s, by which both Zosimus
and Zonaras (and consequently their source) describe his office.
DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXVI. 4— XXXVII. 2
kinsmen. It came to pass, moreover, as things do
happen by decree of fate, that he roused the anger
of a certain Mnestheus l — his freedman, some say —
whom he had employed as his confidential clerk,
because he had threatened him, suspecting him on
some ground or other. Now Mnestheus, knowing
that Aurelian neither threatened in vain nor pardoned
when he had threatened, drew up a list of names, in
which he mixed together both those at whom Aurelian
was truly angry and those toward whom he bore no
ill-will, including his own name also, in order there-
by to lend greater credence to the fear that he sought
to inspire. This list he read to the various persons
whose names were contained therein, adding that
Aurelian had made arrangements to have them all
put to death, and that, if they really were men, they
should save their lives. Thereupon all were aroused,
those who had deserved his anger being moved by
fear, and those who were innocent by sorrow, since
Aurelian seemed ungrateful for their services and
their fidelity, and so they suddenly attacked the
Emperor while on the march in the aforesaid place,
and put him to death.
XXXVII. Such was the end of Aurelian, a prince
who was necessary rather than good. After he was
slain and the facts became known, those very men
who had killed him gave him a mighty tomb and
a temple. Mnestheus, however, was afterward haled
away to a stake and exposed to wild beasts, as is
shown by the marble statues set up on either hand
in that same place, where also statues were erected
According to Aur. Victor, Goes., 35, 7-8, the conspiracy was due
to Aurelian's sternness in repressing the extortion practised
by the officials in the provinces.
267
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
significant, ubi et in columnis divo Aureliano statuae
3 'constitutae sunfc. senatus mortem eius graviter tulit,
gravius tamen populus Romanus, qui vulgo dicebat
4Aurelianum paedagogum esse senatorum. imperavit
annis sex minus paucis diebus, ac rebus magnis gestis
inter divos relatus est.
5 Quia pertinet ad Aurelianum, id quod in historia
relatum est tacere non debui. nam multi ferunt
Quintillum, fratrem Claudii, cum in praesidio Italico
esset, audita morte Claudii sumpsisse imperium.
gverum postea, ubi Aurelianum comperit imperare, a
toto exercitu eum derelictum l ; cumque contra eum
contionaretur nee a militibus audiretur, incisis sibimet
venis die vicesimo imperil sui perisse.
7 Quidquid sane scelerum fuit, quidquid malae con-
scientiae vel artium funestarum, quidquid denique
. factionum, Aurelianus toto penitus orbe purgavit. hoc
quoque ad rem pertinere arbitror, Vaballathi filii
nomine Zenobiam, non Timolai et Herenniani, im-
perium tenuisse quod tenuit.
2 Fuit sub Aureliano etiam monetariorum bellum
1eum derelictum Peter; ea delectum P.
1 5 yrs. 6 mos., according to Epit., 35, 1 ; 5 yrs. 4 mos.
20 days, according to the " Chronographer of 354." He was
killed probably in October or November, 275 ; see Stein in
Arch. /. Pap.-Forsch., vii. p. 46.
268
DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXVII. 3— XXXVIII. 2
on columns in honour of the Deified Aurelian. The
senate mourned his death greatly, but the Roman
people still more, for they commonly used to say
that Aurelian was the senators' task-master. He
ruled six years save for a few days/ and because of
his great exploits he was given a place among the
deified princes.2
An incident related in history I must not fail to
include, inasmuch as it has to do with Aurelian. For
it is told by many that Quint illus, Claudius' brother,
in command of a garrison in Italy, on hearing of
Claudius' death seized the imperial power.3 But
later, when it was known that Aurelian was emperor,
he was abandoned by all his army ; and when he had
made a speech attacking Aurelian and the soldiers
refused to listen, he severed his veins and died on
the twentieth day of his rule.
Now whatever crimes there were, whatever guilty
plans or harmful practices, and, lastly, whatever plots
— all these Aurelian purged away throughout the
entire world. XXXVIII. This also, I think, has to
do with my theme, namely, that it was in the name
of her son Vaballathus and not in that of Timolaus or
Herennianus that Zenobia held the imperial power,4
which she did really hold.
There was also during the rule of Aurelian a revolt
among the mint-workers, under the leadership of
2 The portion of the vita that follows (co. xxxvii. 5 — xli. 15)
seems to be a sort of appendix, containing many instances of
repetition of what has been already told. Much of it shows
a close resemblance to the material in Eutropius and Aurelius
Victor and seems to have been taken from a common source.
3 See c. xvii. 5 and Gland., xii. 3-5 and notes.
4 See c. xxii. 2 and Tyr. Trig., xxx. 1 and notes.
269
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
Felicissimo rational! auctore. quod acerrime severis-
simeque compescuit, septem tamen milibus 1 suorum
militum interemptis, ut epistula docet missa ad Ulpium
Crinitum ter consulem, qui eum ante adoptaverat :
3 " Aurelianus Augustus Ulpio patri. quasi fatale
quiddam mihi sit, utomnia bella quaecumque gessero,
omnes motus ingravescant, ita etiam seditio intra-
murana bellum mihi gravissimum peperit. monetarii
auctore Felicissimo, ultimo servorum, cui procura-
tionem fisci mandaveram, rebelles spiritus extulerunt.
4 hi compressi sunt septem milibus l lembariorum et
ripariensium et castrianorum et Daciscorum inter-
emptis. unde apparet nullam mihi a dis inmortalibus
datam sine difficultate victoriam."
XXXIX. Tetricum triumphatum correctorem
2 Lucaniae fecit, filio eius in senatu manente. Tern-
plum Solis magnificentissimum constituit. muros
urbis Romae sic ampliavit, ut quinquaginta prope
1 militibus P.
1This revolt is described also in Aur. Victor, Goes., 35, 6;
Epit., 35, 2, and Eutropius, ix. 14. According to these authors,
the mint-workers, who, with the connivance of Felicissimus,
had adulterated the metal appropriated for the coinage, fearing
punishment, broke out into open war. It would appear that
they had been keeping a part of the silver that was to have
been used for the billon (i.e., adulterated) coins. Though the
number of soldiers said to have fallen is, of course, greatly
exaggerated, a battle seems to have been fought on the Caelian
Hill, near the mint, which was on the Via Labicana. The
date is uncertain ; it may have been on the occasion of the
German invasion of 270-271 (see c. xxi. 5) or in 27-4, just prior
to the reform of the currency (see note to c. xxxv. 3).
2 See c. x. 2 and note.
270
DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXVIII. 8— XXXIX. 2
Felicissimus, the supervisor of the privy-purse.1 This
revolt he crushed with the utmost vigour and harsh-
ness, but still seven thousand of his soldiers were
slain, as is shown by a letter addressed to Ulpius
Crinitus,2 thrice consul, by whom he had formerly
been adopted :
" From Aurelian Augustus to Ulpius his father.
Just as though it were ordained for me by Fate that
all the wars that I wage and all commotions only
become more difficult, so also a revolt within the city
has stirred up for me a most grievous struggle. For
under the leadership of Felicissimus, the lowest of
all my slaves, to whom I had committed the care of
the privy-purse, the mint-workers have shown the
spirit of rebellion. They have indeed been crushed,
but with the loss of seven thousand men, boatmen,8
bank-troops, camp-troops 4 and Dacians. Hence it is
clear that the immortal gods have granted me no
victory without some hardship."
XXXIX. Tetricus, whom he had led in triumph, he
created supervisor of Lucania,5 and his son he retained
in the senate. The Temple of the Sun 6 he founded
with great magnificence. He so extended the wall
of the city of Rome 7 that its circuit was nearly fifty
3 i.e., from the fleets on the Danube.
4 Terms applied in the fourth century to troops stationed in
permanent garrisons along the bank of the Danube or in the
castra on the frontier.
5 See Tyr. Trig., xxiv. 5 and note.
6 See c. xxxv. 3 and note.
7 Begun in 271 after the war against the Marcomanni (see
c. xxi. 9) and finished by Probus (Zosimus, i. 49). Most of it,
though frequently restored and increased in height, still remains,
encircling the ancient city. Its actual length is about twelve
miles; but perhaps the "50 milia" means 50,000 feet.
271
THE DEIFIED AUREIJAN
Smilia murorum eius ambitus teneant. idem quadru-
platores ac delatores ingenti severitate persecutus est.
tabulas publicas ad privatorum securitatem1 exuri in
4Foro Traiani semel iussit. amnestia etiam sub eo
delictorum publicorum decreta est de exemplo Athe-
niensium, cuius rei etiam Tullius in Plrlippicis
Bmeminit. fures provinciales repetundarum ac pecu-
latus reos ultra militarem modum est persecutus, ut
6eos ingentibus suppliers cruciatibusque puniret. in
Templo Solis multum auri gemmarumque constituit.
7 cum vastatum Illyricum ac Moesiam deperditam
videret, provinciam Traiisdanuvinam Daciam a Traiano
constitutam sublato exercitu et provincialibus reliquit,
desperans earn posse retineri, abductosque ex ea
populos in Moesia conlocavit appellavitque earn2
Daciam, quae nunc duas Moesias dividit.
8 Dicitur praeterea huius fuisse crudelitatis, ut
plerisque senatoribus simulatam ingereret factionem
coniurationis ac tyrannidis, quo 3 facilius eos posset
9 occidere. addunt nonnulli filium sororis, non filiam,
ab eodem interfectum, plerique autem etiam filium
sororis.
1 seueritatem P. 2eam sugg. by Peter, Purser (of.
Eutrop., ix. 15) ; suom P. 3quo OEQ. in P.
1 In imitation of Hadrian ; see Hadr., vii. G and note.
2 Cicero, Philippics, i. 1 ; Cicero is speaking of the decree of
the senate on 17 March, 44 B.C., granting amnesty to all those
implicated in the murder of Caesar.
3 See note to c. xxxvi. 4.
4 The various Gothic invasions had shown that the districts
north of the Danube could no longer be held without constant
fighting, and this led to their evacuation, probably in 271.
The new province was formed out of portions of the two
Moesias, Thrace aud Dardania, with its capital at Serdica (mod.
272
THE DEIFIED AURET IAN XXXIX. S-p
miles long. He punished with inordinate harshness
both informers and false accusers. In order to in-
crease the sense of security of the citizens in general,
he gave orders that the records of debts due the State
should be burned once and for all in the Forum of
Trajan.1 Under him also an " amnesty" for offences
against the State was decreed according to the example
of the Athenians, which Cicero also cites in his
Philippics?' Thieving officials in the provinces, accused
of extortion or embezzlement, he punished with more
than the usual military severity,3 inflicting on them un-
wonted penalties and sufferings. He dedicated great
quantities of gold and jewels in the Temple of the
Sun. On seeing that Illyricum was devastated and
Moesia was in a ruinous state, he abandoned the
province of Trans- Danubian Dacia, which had been
formed by Trajan, and led away both soldiers and
provincials, giving up hope that it could be retained.4
The people whom he moved out from it he established
in Moesia, and gave to this district, which now divides
the two provinces of Moesia, the name of Dacia.
It is said, furthermore, that so great was his cruelty
that he brought against many senators a false accusa-
tion of conspiracy and intention to seize the throne,
merely in order that it might be easier to put them
to death.5 Some say, besides, that it was the son of
his sister, and not her daughter that he killed,8 many,
however, that he slew the son as well.
Sofia). In order to avoid any loss of prestige, Aurelian assumed
the title Dacicus Maximus and issued coins with the legend
Dacia Felix ; see Matt.-Syd., v. p. 277, no. 108.
5 See note to c. xxi. 5.
6 The daughter, according to o. xxxvi. 3 ; the son, according
to Eutropius, ix. 14 ; EpiL, 35, 9.
273
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
XL. Quam difficile sit imperatorem in locum boni
principis legere, et senatus sanctioris gravitas probat
2et exercitus prudentis auctoritas ; occiso namque
severissimo principe de imperatore deligendo exercitus
rettulit ad senatum, idcirco quod nullum de iis facien-
dum putabat, qui tarn bonum priiicipem occiderant.
8 verum senatus hanc eandem electionem in exercitum
refudit, sciens non libenter iam milites accipere im-
4 peratores eos quos senatus elegerit. denique id tertio
faetum est, ita ut per sex menses imperatorem Romanus
orbis non habuerit, omnesque iudices ii permanerent,
quos aut senatus aut Aurelianus elegerat, nisi quod
pro consule Asiae Faltonius Probus in locum Arellii
Fusci delectus est.1
XLI. Non iniucundum est ipsas inserere litteras
quas a senatum exercitus misit :
" Felices ac fortes exercitus senatui populoque
Romano. Aurelianus imperator noster per traudem
unius hominis et per errorem bonorum ac malorum
2 interemptus est. hunc inter deos referte, sancti domini
patres conscripti, et de vobis aliquem, sed dignum
vestro iudicio, principem mittite. nos enim de iis qui
vel errarunt vel2 male fecerunt, imperare nobis
neminem patimur."
3 Rescriptum ex senatus consulto. cum die III
nonarum Februariarum senatus amplissimus in Curiam
1 delectus, est Salm. ; delegit P. 2 qui uel P.
1 On this incident, see Toe., ii.-vi.
3 Perhaps the consularls of this name in Tyr. Trig., xxi. 3.
Faltonius Probus is unknown.
3 On such " senatus consulta " see note to VaL, v. 3.
4 This date is certainly incorrect, for Aurelian was probably
killed in October or November ; see note to o. xxxvii. 4. The
274
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XL. 1— XLI. 3
XL. How difficult it is to choose an emperor in the
place of a good ruler is shown both by the dignified
action of a revered senate and by the power exerted
by a wise army. For when this sternest of princes
was slain, the army referred to the senate the busi-
ness of choosing an emperor,1 for the reason that it
believed that no one of those should be chosen who
had slain such an excellent ruler. The senate, how-
ever, thrust this selection back on the army, knowing
well that the emperors whom the senate selected
were no longer gladly received by the troops.
Finally, for the third time, the choice was referred,
and so for the space of six months the Roman world
was without a ruler, and all those governors whom
either the senate or Aurelian had chosen remained
at their posts, save only that Faltonius Probus was
appointed proconsul of Asia in the place of Arellius
Fuscus.2
XLI. It is not without interest to insert the letter
itself which the army sent to the senate :
" From the brave and victorious troops to the
senate and the people of Rome. Aurelian our em-
peror has been slain through the guile of one man and
the blunder of good and evil alike. Do you, now,
our revered lords and Conscript Fathers, place Aure-
lian among the gods and send us as prince one of
your own number, whom you deem a worthy man.
For none of those who have erred or committed crime
will we suffer to be our emperor."
To this a reply was made by decree of the senate.3
When on the third day before the Nones of February *
consul Aurelius Gordianus is perhaps intended to be the same
as Velius Comificius Gordianus in Toe., iii. 2, but both are
equally unknown.
275
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
Pompilianam conveuisset, Aurelius Gordianus consul
dixit: " Referimus ad vos, patres conscript!, litteras
4 exercitus felicissimi. " quibus recitatis Aurelius Tacitus,
primae sententiae senator, ita locutus est (hie autem
est qui post Aurelianum sententia omnium imperator
5 est appellatus) : " Recte atque ordine consuluissent di
immortales, patres conscripti, si boiii principes ferro
inviolabiles exstitissent, ut longiorem ducerent vitam,
neque contra eos aliqua esset potestas iis qui neces
6 infandas tristissima mente coricipiunt. viveret enim
princeps Aureiianus, quo neque fortior l neque utilior
7 fuit quisquam. respirare certe post infelicitatem
Valerian!, post Gallieni mala imperante Claud io coep-
erat uostra res publica, at eadem reddita fuerat
SAureliano toto penitus orbe vincente. ille nobis
Gallias dedit, ille Italiam liberavit, ille'2 Vindelicis
iugum barbaricae servitutis amovit. illo vincente Illy-
ricum restitutum est, redditae Romanis legibus
9 Thraciae. ille, pro pudor ! orientem femineo pressum
iugo in iiostra iura restituit, ille Persas, insultantes
lOadhuc Valerian! nece, fudit, fugavit, oppressit. ilium
Saraceni, Blemmyes, Axomitae, Bactriani, Seres,
Hiberi, Albani, Armenii, populi etiam Indorum veluti
11 praesentem paene venerati sunt deum. illius donis,
1 neque fortior ins. by Salm. ; om. in P. 2 inde P.
1 This name is applied to the Curia Julia only here and in
Tac.t iii. 2. It may be due to an attempt to attribute the
foundation of the earliest senate-house to Numa Pompilius
instead of Tullus Hostilius, but it is more probable that it i3
an invention of the author's.
2 See Tac.t vii. 1. 3 See notes to c. xxxiii. 4.
276
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XLI. i-11
the most high senate had assembled in the Senate-
house of Pompilius,1 Aurelius Gordianus, the consul,
said : " We now lay before you, Conscript Fathers,
the letter from our most victorious army." When
this letter was read, Tacitus, whose right it was to
give his opinion first (it was he, moreover, who was
acclaimed as emperor after Aurelian by the voice of
all2), spoke as follows : " Well and wisely would the
immortal gods have planned, Conscript Fathers, had
they but rendered good emperors invulnerable to
steel, for so would they have longer lives and those
have no power against them who with most grievous
intent contrive abominable murder. And if it were
so, our emperor Aurelian would still be alive, than
whom none was ever more brave or more beneficial.
For after the misfortune of Valerian and the evil
ways of Gallienus our commonwealth did indeed under
Claudius' rule begin to breathe once more, but
Aurelian it was who won victories throughout the
entire world and restored it again to its former state.
He it was who gave us back the provinces of Gaul,
he who set Italy free, he who removed from the
Vindelici the yoke of barbarian enslavement. He by
his victories won back Illyricum and brought again
the districts of Thrace under the laws of Rome. He
restored to our sway the Orient, crushed down (oh,
the shame of it !) beneath the yoke of a woman, he
defeated and routed and destroyed the Persians, still
vaunting themselves in the death of Valerian. He
was revered as a god, almost as though present in per-
son, by the Saracens, the Blemmyes, the Axomitae,3
the Bactrians, the Seres, the Hiberians, the Albanians,
the Armenians, and even by the peoples of India.
His donations, won from barbarian tribes, fill the
277
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
quae a barbaris gentibus meruit, refertum est Capito-
lium. quindecim milia librarura auri ex eius liberalitate
unum tenet tern plum, omnia in urbe fana eius micant
12donis. quare, patres conscripti, vel deos ipsos iure
convenio, qui talem principem interire passi sunt, nisi
13 forte secum eum esse maluerunt. decerno igitur
divinos honores idque vos omnes aestimo esse facturos.
nam de imperatore deligendo ad eundem exercitum
14censeoesse referendum, etenim in tali genere sen-
tentiae nisi fiat quod dicitur, et electi periculum erit et
15 eligentis invidia." probata sententia est Taciti. atta-
men cum iterum atque iterum mitteretur, ex senatus
consulto, quod in Taciti vita dicemus, Tacitus fact us
est imperator.
XL11. Aurelianus filiam sol am reliquit, cuius pos-
2 teri etiam nunc Romae sunt. Aurelianus namque pro
consule Ciliciae, senator optimus sui vere iuris vitaeque
venerabilis, qui nunc in Sicilia vitam agit, eius est
nepos.
3 Quid hoc esse dicam, tarn paucos bonos exstitisse
principes, cum iam tot Caesares fuerint ? nam ab
Augusto in Diocletianum Maximianumque principes
quae series purpuratorum sit, index publicus tenet.
4 sed in his optimi ipse Augustus, Flavius Vespasianus,
Flavius Titus, Cocceius Nerva, divus Traianus, divus
Hadrianus, Pius et Marcus Antonin^ Severus Afer,
1 Otherwise unknown ; see note to Tyr. Trig., xiv. 3. A
proconsul of Cilicia is mentioned also in Car., iv. 6, but no
such office had existed since the time of the Republic. During
the first three centuries of the Empire this province was
governed by an imperial legatus, after Diocletian by a procon-
sularis. Hence the title seems to be an invention of the
author's due to his desire to introduce antiquarian details.
Moreover, it is improbable that a great-grandson of Aurelian'a
278
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XLI. 12— XLII. 4
Capitol ; by his liberality one temple alone contains
fifteen thousand pounds of gold, and with his gifts all
the shrines in the city are gleaming. Wherefore,
Conscript Fathers, I couldjustly bring charges against
even the very gods, who suffered such a prince to
perish, were it not that perchance they preferred to
have him among themselves. I therefore propose
divine honours, and these I believe you all will bestow.
With regard to the choice of an emperor, indeed,
you should refer it, I think, to this army. For in a
proposal of this kind, unless that which is urged be
done, there is both danger for those who are chosen
and odium for those who choose." The proposal of
Tacitus found favour ; but after the matter had been
referred back again and again, by decree of the senate
Tacitus, as we shall relate in his Life, was chosen as
emperor.
XLII. Aurelian left only a daughter, whose descen-
dants are even now in Rome. For Aurelianus,1
proconsul of Cilicia, a most excellent senator in his
own true right and venerated for his manner of life,
who now is living in Sicily, is a grandson of hers.
Now what shall I say of this, that whereas so many
have borne the name of Caesar, there have appeared
among them so few good emperors ? For the list of
those who have worn the purple from Augustus to
the Emperors Diocletian and Maximian is contained
in the public records. Among them, however, the
best were Augustus himself, Flavius Vespasian, Titus
Flavius, Cocceius Nerva, the Deified Trajan, the
Deified Hadrian, Antoninus Pius and Marcus Anto-
ninus, Severus the African, Alexander the son of
was a mature man in 306, when this vita purports to have been
written.
279
THE DEIFIED AUERLIAN
Alexander Mamaeae, divus Claudius et divus Aureli-
anus. Valerianum enim, cum optimus fuerit, ab om-
5nibus infelicttas sepaiavit.1 vide, quaeso, quam pauci
sint principes boni, ut bene dictum sit a quodam
mimico scurra Claudii huius temporibus in uno anulo
Gbonos principes posse perscribi atque depingi. at
contra quae series malorum ! ut enim omittamus
Vitellios, Caligulas et Nerones, quis ferat Maximinos
et Philippos atque illam inconditae multitudinis fae-
cem? tametsi Decios excerpere debeam, quorum et
vita et mors veteribus comparanda est.
XLIII. Et quaeritur quidem quae res malos prin-
cipes faciat ; iam primum, mi amice, licentia, deinde
rerum copia, amici praeterea improbi, satellites detes-
tandi, eunuchi avarissimi, aulici vel stulti vel detes-
tabiles et, quod negari non potest, rerum publicarum
2 ignorantia. sed ego a patre meo audivi Diocletianum
principem iam privatum dixisse nihil esse difficilius
3 quam bene imperare. colligunt se quattuor vel
quinque atque unum consilium ad decipiendum im-
4peratorem capiunt, dicunt quid probandum sit. im-
perator, qui domi clausus est, vera non novit. cogitur
hoc tantum scire quod illi loquuntur, facit iudices
quos fieri non oportet, arnovet a re publica quos de-
beat obtinerc. quid multa ? ut Diocletianus ipse
dicebat, bonus, cautus, optimus, venditur imperator.
1 separauit Gruter ; paruit P.
1 i.e., Gallienus ; see note to Gall., i. 1.
8 See note to Tyr. Trig., xxv. 3.
280
THE DEIFIED AUREL1AN XLII. 5— XLI1I. 4
Mamaea, the Deified Claudius, and the Deified Aure-
liaii. For Valerian, though a most excellent man,
was by his misfortune set apart from them all. Ob-
serve, I pray you, how few in number are the good
emperors, so that it has well been said by a jester on
the stage in the tune of this very Claudius that the
names and the portraits of the good emperors could
be engraved on a single ring. But, on the other
hand, what a list of the evil ! For, to sav naught of
* o
a Vitellius, a Caligula, or a Nero, who could endure a
Maximimis, a Philip, or the lowest dregs l of that dis-
orderly crew? I should, however, except the Decii,
who in their lives and their deaths should be likened
to the ancients.
XLIII. The question, indeed, is often asked what
it is that makes emperors evil ; first of all, my friend,
it is freedom from restraint, next, abundance of wealth,
furthermore, unscrupulous friends, pernicious atten-
dants, the greediest eunuchs, courtiers who are fools
or knaves, and — it cannot be denied — ignorance of
public affairs. And yet I have heard from my father 2
that the emperor Diocletian, while still a commoner,
declared that nothing was harder than to rule welL
Four or five men gather together and form one plan
for deceiving the emperor, and then they tell him to
what he must give his approval. Now the emperor,
who is shut up in his palace, cannot know the truth.
He is forced to know oiilv what these men tell him,
•/ *
he appoints as judges those who should not be ap-
pointed, and removes from public office those whom
he ought to retain. Why say more ? As Diocletian
himself was wont to say, the favour of even a good
and wise and righteous emperor is often sold. These
were Diocletian's own words, and I have inserted
281
THE DEIFIED AUREL1AN
6 haec Diocletiani verba sunt, quae idcirco inserui ut
prudentia tua sciret nihil esse difficilius bono principe.
XLIV. Et Aurelianum quidem multi neque inter
bonos neque inter malos principes ponunt, idcirco
quod ei dementia, imperatorum dos 1 prima, defuerit.
2Verconnius Herennianus praefectus praetorii Diocle-
tiani teste Asclepiodoto saepe dicebat Diocletianum
frequenter dixisse, cum Maximiani asperitatem repre-
henderet, Aurelianum magis ducem esse debuisse
quam principem. nam eius nimia ferocitas eidem
displicebat.
3 Mirabile fortasse videtur quod compertum Dio-
cletiano Asclepiodotus Celsino consiliario suo dixisse
4perhibetur, sed de hoc posteri iudicabunt. dicebat
enim quodam tempore Aurelianum Gallicanas con-
suluisse Druiadas, sciscitantem utrum apud eius pos-
teros imperium permaneret, cum illas respondisse dixit
nullius clarius in re publica nomen quam Claudii pos-
5terorum futurum. et est quidem iam Constantius
imperator, eiusdem vir sanguinis, cuius puto posteros
ad earn gloriam quae a Druiadibus proiiuntiata sit
per venire, quod idcirco ego in Aureliani vita con-
stitui quia haec ipsi Aureliano consulenti responsa
sunt.
XLV. Vectigal ex Aegypto urbi Romae Aurelianus
vitri, chartae, lini, stuppae, atque anabolicas species
1 dos 2 ; om. in P.
1 See Prob., xxii. 3.
2 See note to Prob., xxii. 8. Nothing is known of any history
written by him. Celsinus is unknown.
3 Other prophecies by Druid women are given in Alex., be. 6,
and Car., xiv. 3 f.
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XLIII. 5— XLV. 1
them here for the very purpose that your wisdom
might understand that nothing is harder than to be a
good ruler.
XL IV. Now Aurelian, indeed, is placed by many
among neither the good nor the evil emperors for the
reason that he lacked the quality of mercy, that fore-
most dower of an emperor. In fact, Verconnius
Herennianus,1 Diocletian's prefect of the guard, used
often to say — or so Asclepiodotus 2 bears witness —
that Diocletian, in finding fault with Maxim ian's
harshness, frequently said that Aurelian ought to
have been a general rather than an emperor. So
displeasing to Diocletian was Aurelian's excessive
ferocity.
This may perhaps seem a marvellous thing that
was learned by Diocletian and is said to have been
related by Asclepiodotus to Celsinus his counsellor,
but concerning it posterity will be the judge. For
he used to relate that on a certain occasion Aurelian
consulted the Druid priestesses 3 in Gaul and inquired
of them whether the imperial power would remain
with his descendants, but they replied, he related,
that none would have a name more illustrious in the
commonwealth than the descendants of Claudius.
And, in fact, Constantius is now our emperor, a man
of Claudius' blood,4 whose descendants, I ween, will
attain to that glory which the Druids foretold. And
this I have put in the Life of Aurelian for the reason
that this response was made to him when he inquired
in person.
XLV. Aurelian set aside for the city of Rome the
revenues from Egypt, consisting of glass, paper, linen,
and hemp, in fact, the products on which a perpetual
4 See Claud., xiii. 2.
9,83
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
2 aeternas constituit. thermas in Transtiberina regione
Aurelianus facere paravit hiemales, quod aquae frigidi-
oris copia illic deesset. forum nominis sui in Ostiensi
ad mare fundare coepit, in quo postea praetorium pub-
Slicum constitutum est. amicos suos honeste ditavit et
modice, ut miserias paupertatis effugerent et diviti-
4 arum invidiam patrimonii moderatione vitarent. ves-
tem holosericam neque ipse in vestiario suo habuit
5neque alteri utendam dedit. et cum ab eo uxor sua
peteret, ut unico pallio blatteo serico uteretur, ille
respondit, " Absit ut auro fila pensentur." libra enim
XLVI. auri tune libra serici fuit. habuit in animo ut au-
rum neque in cameras neque in tunicas neque in pelles
neque in argent um mitteretur, dicens plus auri esse in
rerum natura quam argenti, sed aurum per varies brat-
tearum, filorum et liquationum usus perire, argentum
2autem in suo usu manere. idem dederat facultatem,
ut aureis qui vellent et vasis uterentur et poculis.
3 dedit praeterea potestatem, ut argentatas privati car-
ruchas haberent, cum antea aerata et eburata vehicula
4 fuissent. idem concessit, ut blatteas matronae tunicas
haberent et l ceteras vestes, cum antea coloreas ha-
5buissent et ut multum oxypaederotinas. ut fibulas
1 et om. in P.
1 The anabolicum, mentioned frequently in papyri, seems to
have been a tax in kind on products (especially those enumerated
here), in the manufacture of which the State had a monopoly.
On the distribution of food in Rome, see c. xxxv. 1-2 and note.
2 See Heiiog., xxvi. 1 and note.
-According to the Edict of Diocletian a pound of blatta
seric.a (fj.eTa£a.fi\a.TTr), raw silk dyed purple) was worth 150,000
284
THE DEIFIED AUREL1AN XLV. 2— XLVI. 5
tax was paid in kind.1 He planned to erect a public
bath, in the Transtiberine district as a winter bath
^ince here there was no supply of fairly cold water. He
• >egan to construct a forum, named after himself, at
Ostia on the sea, in the place where, later, the public
magistrates' office was built. He gave wealth to his
friends with wisdom and moderation, in order that
they might avoid the ills of poverty and yet, because
of the moderate size of their fortunes, escape the
envy that riches bring. Clothing made wholly of
silk 2 he would neither keep in his own wardrobe nor
present to anyone else for his use ; and when his wife
besought him to keep a single robe of purple silk, he
replied, " God forbid that a fabric should be worth its
weight in gold." For at that time a pound of silk
was worth a pound of gold.3 XLVI. He had in
mind to forbid the use of gold on ceilings and tunics
and leather and also the gilding of silver, saying that
nature had provided more gold than silver, but the
gold was wasted by being used variously as gold-leaf,
spun gold, and gold that is melted down, while the
silver was kept for its proper use. He had, indeed,
given permission that those who wished might use
golden vessels and goblets. He furthermore granted
permission to commoners to have coaches adorned
with silver,4 whereas they had previously had only
carriages ornamented with bronze or ivory. He also
allowed matrons to have tunics and other garments
of purple, whereas they had had before only fabrics
of changeable colours, or, as frequently, of a bright
pink. He also was the first to allow private soldiers
denarii (approximately $940) ; according to his system of coin-
age, 1 Ib. of gold = 50,000 denarii.
4 See A lex.t xliii. 1, and Heliog., xxix. 1 and note.
285
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
aureas gregarii milites haberent idem primus conces-
6 sit, cum antea argenteas habuissent. paragaudas
vestes ipse primus militibus dedit, cum ante non nisi
rectas purpureas l accepissent, et quidem aliis mono-
lores, aliis dilores, trilores aliis et usque ad pentelores,
quales hodie lineae sunt.
XLVII. Panibus urbis2 Romae unciam de Aegyptio
vectigali auxit, ut quadam epistula data ad praefectum
annonae urbis etiam ipse gloriatur :
2 " Aurelianus Augustus Flavio Arabiano praefecto
annonae. inter cetera, quibus dis faventibus Romanam
rem publicam iuvimus, nihil mihi est magnificentius
quam quod additamento unciae omne annonarum urbi-
Scarum genus iuvi. quod ut esset perpetuum, navi-
cularios Niliacos apud Aegyptum novos et Romae
amnicos posui, Tiberinas exstruxi ripas, vadum alvei
tumentis effodi, dis et Perennitati vota constitui, almam
4 Cererem consecravi. nunc tuum est officium, Arabiane
iucundissime, elaborare ne meae dispositiones in irri-
tum veniant. neque enim populo Romano saturo
quicquam potest esse laetius."
XL VI II. Statuerat et vinum gratuitum populo
Romano dare, ut, quemadmodum oleum et panis et
porcina gratuita praebentur, sic etiam vinum daretur,
1 rectas purpureas editors ; rectis purpureis P, Hohl. 2 urbis
2 ; uerbis P.
1 See note to Ciaud., xvii. 6. '2 See c. xlv. 1 and note.
3 Otherwise unknown. 4 See o. xxxv. 1-2 and note.
286
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XLVI. 6— XLVIII. i
to have clasps of gold, whereas formerly they had had
them of silver. He, too, was the first to give tunics
having bands of embroidery 1 to his troops, whereas
previously they had received only straight-woven
tunics of purple, and to some he presented tunics
with one band, to others those having two bands or
three bands and even up to five bands, like the tunics
to-day made of linen.
XL VI I. To the loaves of bread for the city of
Rome he added one ounce, which he got from the
revenues from Egypt,2 as he himself boasts in a
certain letter addressed to the prefect of the city's
supply of grain :
"From Aurelian Augustus to Flavius Arabianus,3
the prefect of the grain supply. Among the various
ways in which, with the aid of the gods, we have
benefited the Roman commonwealth, there is noth-
ing in which I take greater pride than that by adding
an ounce I have increased every kind of grain for the
city. And to the end that this may be lasting, I
have appointed additional boatmen on the Nile in
Egypt and on the river in Rome, I have built up the
banks of the Tiber, I have dug out the shallow places
in its rising bed, I have taken vows to the gods and
the Goddess of Perpetual Harvests, and I have con-
secrated a statue of fostering Ceres. It is now your
task, my dearest Arabianus, to make every effort that
my arrangements may not be in vain. For nothing
can be more joyous than the Roman people when
sufficiently fed."
XLVIII. He had planned also to give free wine to
the people of Rome, in order that they might be sup-
plied with it as they were with oil and bread and
pork,4 all free of cost, and he had designed to make
287
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
2 quod perpetuum hac dispositione conceperat. Etruriae
per Aureliam usque ad Alpes maritimas ingentes agri
sunt iique fertiles ac silvosi. statuerat igitur dominis
locorum incultorum, qui tamen vellent, pretia1 dare
atque illic familias captivas constituere, vitibus montes
conserere atque ex eo opere vinum dare, ut nihil
redituum fiscus acciperet, sed totum populo Romano
concederet. facta erat ratio dogae, cuparum, naviura
3 et operum. sed multi dicunt Aurelianum ne id faceret
praeventum, alii a praefecto praetorii suo prohibitum,
qui dixisse fertur : " Si et vinum populo Romano
damus, superest ut et pullos et anseres demus."
^argumento est id vere Aurelianum cogitasse, immo
etiam facere disposuisse vel ex aliqua parte fecisse,
quod in porticibus Templi Solis fiscalia vina ponuntur,
5 non gratuita populo eroganda sed pretio. sciendum
tamen congiaria ilium ter dedisse, donasse etiam populo
Romano tunicas albas manicatas ex diversis provinciis
et lineas Afras atque Aegyptias puras, ipsumque
primum donasse oraria populo Romano, quibus ute-
retur populus ad favorem.
XLIX. Displicebat ei, cum esset Romae, habitare
in Palatio, ac magis placebat in Hortis Sallustii vel in
1 pretia editors ; gratia P ; gratis 2, Hohl.
1 The Via Aurelia ran along the coast of Etruria to Pisa and
was continued thence to Genoa by the Via Aemilii Scauri.
2 This attempt to revive viticulture in Italy was made on
a wider scale in the provinces by Probus ; see Prob., xviii. 8.
3 See c. xxxv. 3.
4 According to the " Chronographer of 354," there was only
one distribution, 500 denarii to each person. There was an
288
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XLVI1I. 2— XLIX. 1
this perpetual by means of the following arrange-
ment. In Etruria, all along the Aurelian Way1 as
far as the Maritime Alps, there are vast tracts of
land, rich and well wooded. He planned, therefore,
to pay their price to the owners of these uncultivated
lands, provided they wished to sell, and to settle
thereon families of slaves captured in war, and then
to plant the hills with vines,'2 and by this means to
produce wine, which was to yield no profit to the
privy-purse but to be given entirely to the people of
Rome. He had also made provision for the vats,
the casks, the ships, and the labour. Many, how-
ever, say that Aurelian was cut off before he carried
this out, others that he was restrained by his prefect
of the guard, who is said to have remarked : "If we
give wine to the Roman people, it only remains for
us to give them also chickens and geese." There is,
indeed, proof that Aurelian really considered this
measure, or, rather, made arrangements for carrying
it out and even did so to some extent ; for wine be-
longing to the privy-purse is stored in the porticos of
the Temple of the Sun,3 which the people could
obtain, not free of cost but at a price. It should
be known, however, that he thrice distributed largess 4
among them, and that he gave to the Roman people
white tunics with long sleeves, brought from the
various provinces, and pure linen ones from Africa
and Egypt, and that he was the first to give hand-
kerchiefs to the Roman people, to be waved in show-
ing approval.
XLIX. He disliked, when at Rome, to reside in
the Palace, and preferred to live in the Gardens of
issue of coins with the legend Liberalitas Aug. ; see Matt-Syd.,
v. p. 290, no. 229.
289
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
2Domitiae vivere. milliarensem denique porticum in
Hortis Sallustii ornavit, in qua cottidie et equos et se
3 fatigabat, quamvis esset non bonae valetudinis. servos
et ministros peccantes coram se caedi iubebat, ut
plerique dicunt, causa tenendae severitatis, ut alii,
4 studio crudelitatis. ancillam suam, quae adulterium
5 cum conserve suo fecerat, capita punivit. multos
servos ex familia propria qui peccaverant legibus
audiendos iudiciis publicis dedit.
6 Senatum sive senaculum matron is reddi voluerat, ita
ut primae illic quae sacerdotia senatu auctore meruis-
7 sent, calceos mulleos et cereos et albos et hederacios
viris omnibus tulit, mulieribus reliquit. cursores eo
Shabitu quo ipse habebat senatoribus concessit. con-
cubinas ingenuas haberi vetuit. eunuchorum modum
pro senatoriis professionibus statuit, idcirco quod ad
Qingentia pretia pervenissent. vas argenti eius num-
quam triginta libras transiit. convivium de assaturis
maxime fuit. vino russo maxime delectatus est.
L. medicum ad se, cum aegrotaret, numquam vocavit,
2 sed ipse se inedia praecipue curabat. uxori et filiae
3 annuum sigillaricium quasi privatus instituit. servis
suis vestes easdem imperator quas et privatus dedit
praeter duos senes, quibus quasi libertis plurimum
1 On the northern slope of the Quirinal Hill, extending north-
ward as far as Aurelian's wall, and bounded on the east by the
Via Salaria Vetus (Via di Porta Salaria). Laid out by Sallust
the historian, they became imperial property, probably under
Tiberius. Only scanty ruins of the buildings in them are
extant.
2 On the right bank of the Tiber, containing the Mausoleum
of Hadrian (Castel S. Angelo) ; see Pius, v. 1.
290
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XLIX. 2— L. 3
Sallust l or the Gardens of Domitia.2 In fact, he
built a portico in the Gardens of Sallust one thousand
feet long, in which he would exercise daily both him-
self and his horses, even though he were not in good
health. His slaves and attendants who were guilty
of crime he would order to be slain in his own pres-
ence, for the purpose, some say, of keeping up dis-
cipline, or, according to others, through sheer love of
cruelty. One of his maid-servants, who had com-
mitted adultery with a fellow-slave, he punished with
death, and many slaves from his own household, who
had committed offences, he delivered over to public
courts to be heard according to law.
He had planned to restore to the matrons their
senate, or rather senacitlum,3 with the provision that
those should rank first therein who had attained to
priesthoods with the senate's approval. He forbade
men to wear boots of purple or wax-colour or white
or the colour of ivy, but allowed them to women.
He permitted the senators to have runners dressed
like his own. He forbade the keeping of free-born
women as concubines, and limited the possession of
eunuchs to those who had a senator's rating, for the
reason that they had reached inordinate prices. His
silver vessels never went beyond thirty pounds in
weight, and his banquets consisted mainly of roasted
meats. He took most pleasure in red wine. L. When
ill he never summoned a physician, but always
cured himself, chiefly by abstaining from food. He
held a yearly celebration of the Sigillaria4 for his
wife and daughter, like any private citizen. To his
slaves he gave when emperor the same kind of cloth-
ing that he had given them when a commoner, save
3 See Heliog., iv. 3 and note. 4 See Hadr., xvii. 3.
THE DEIFIED AURELIAN
detulit, Antistiuni et Gillonem ; qui l post eum ex
4senatus sententia manu missi sunt. erat quidem rarus
in voluptatibus, sed miro modo mimis delectabatur,
vehementissime autem delectatus est phagone, qui
usque eo raultum comedit ut uno die ante mensam
eius aprum integrum, centum panes, vervecera et
porcellum comederet, biberet autem infundibulo ad-
posito plus orca.
6 Habuit tempus praeter seditiones quasdam domesti-
cas fortunatissimum. populus eum Romanus amavit,
senatus et timuit.
1 qui om. in P.
29*
THE DEIFIED AUREL1AN L. 4-5
for two old men, Antistius and Gillo, wlio received
many privileges from him, just as though they were
ireedmen, and who after his death were set free by
vote of the senate. His amusements, indeed, were
few, but he took marvellous pleasure in actors and
had the greatest delight in a gourmand,1 who could
eat vast amounts to such an extent that in one single
day he devoured, in front of Aurelian's own table, an
entire wild boar, one hundred loaves of bread, a sheep
and a pig and, putting a funnel to his mouth, drank
more than a caskful.
Except for certain internal riotings his reign was
most prosperous. The Roman people loved him,
while the senate held him in fear.
1 i.e., Qayuv, " an eater."
5B9S
TACITUS
FLAVII VOPISCI SYRACUSII
T. Quod post excessum Romuli novello adhuc
RDmanae urbis imperio factum pontifices, penes quos
scribendae historiae potestas fuit, in litteras ret-
tulerunt, ut interregnum, dum post bonura principem
bonus alius quaeritur, iniretur, hoc post Aurelianum
habito inter senatum exercitumque Romanum non
invido non tristi sed grato religiosoque certamine sex
2totis mensibus factum est. multis tamen mod's haec
ab illo negotio causa separata est. iam primum enim,
1 According to the official version Romulus disappeared from
the earth during an eclipse or a storm ; see Cicero, de- Re Publica,
ii. 17, and Livy i. 16. Excessus is similarl}* used to denote his
"disappearance" by Cicero in de Re PnbL, ii. 23 and 52.
2 The proclamation of an interregnum was the regular practice
of the Roman Republic on those occasions when there were no
magistrates with consular or dictatorial power iu office, i.0.
when both consuls died during their year's term or this term
expired before their successors were elected. The practice is
also said by the historians to have beeu in vogue during the
time of the kings, and a full account of the institution is given
in connection with the choice of Numa Pompilius as Romulus'
successor; see Livy, i. 17. This serves as the basis for the
TACITUS
BY
FLAVIUS VOPISCUS OF SYRACUSE
I. A certain measure adopted after the departure of
Romulus,1 during the infancy of Rome's power, and
recorded by the pontiffs, the duly authorized writers
of history, — namely, the proclamation of a regency
for the interval in which one good prince was being
sought for to succeed another 2 — was also adopted after
the death of Aurelian for the space of six whole months,3
while the senate and the army of Rome were engaged
in a contest, one that was marked not by envy and un-
happiness but rather by good feeling and sense of duty.
This occasion, however, differed in many ways from that
former undertaking. For originally, when the regency
description given here. Despite the suspicions aroused by the
biographer's love of antiquarian lore and his tendency to exalt
the rule of the senate, we may believe that an interregnum was
actually proclaimed at this time, though only in the sense that
the government was carried on by the senate; it is mentioned
also in Aur. Victor, Caes., 35, 9-12 ; 36, 1, and Epit., 35, 9, and
seems to be attested by coins bearing the legend Genius P. R.
and Int. Urb. (Interregnum Urbis ?) S. C. ; see Matt.-Syd. v.
p. 361.
8 See note to c. ii. 6.
295
TACITUS
cum interregnum initum est post Romulum, interreges
tamen facti sunt, totusque ille annus per quinos et
quaternos dies sive ternos centum senatoribus de-
putatus est, ita ut qui valerent interreges essent
Ssinguli dumtaxat. qua re factum est ut et plus anno
interregnum iniretur, ne aliquis sub aequabili dignitate
4Romani expers remaneret imperii. hue accedit quod
etiam sub consulibus tribunisque militaribus praeditis
imperio consulari, si quando interregnum initum est,
interreges fuerunt, nee umquam ita vacua i'uit hoc
nomine Romana res publica ut nullus interrex biduo
5 saltern triduove crearetur. video mihi posse obici
curules magistratus apud maiores nostros quadrien-
nium in re publica non fuisse. sed erant tribuni plebis
cum tribunicia potestate, quae pars maxima regalis im-
Gperii est. tamen non est proditum interreges eo
tempore non fuisse ; quin etiam verioribus historicis
referentibus declaratum est consules ab interregibus
post creates, qui haberent reliquorum comitia magis-
tratuum.
II. Ergo, quod rarum et difficile fuit, senatus popu-
lusque Romanus perpessus est ut imperatorem per sex
1 Five days only, according to Livy.
2 These consular tribunes formed a board of magistrates,
varying from three to six, elected instead of consuls during the
early republic, in those years hi which there was need for more
than two officials vested with supreme power.
3 There are 28 known years in the history of the republic
in which interreges were appointed ; the last was 52 B.C.
4 A period ot five years (= 375-371 B.C.) according to Livy,
vi. 35, 10, of four years according to Eutropius, ii. 3, or of one
year according to Diodorus, xv. 75. It is generally agreed that
sucli a period of anarchy could never have existed. An ex-
planation has been sought in the theory that these years were
inserted in blank in the official lists in an attempt to make
TACITUS I. 3— II. 1
was proclaimed after the reign of Romulus, regents
were actually created, and that whole year was divided
up among the hundred senators for periods of three,
or four, or five days apiece,1 in such a way that there
was only one single regent who held the power. From
this it resulted that the regency remained in force for
even more than a year, in order that there might be no
one of those equal in rank who had not held the rule
at Rome. To this must be added that also in the time
of the consuls and the military tribunes vested with
consular power," whenever a regency was proclaimed
there were always regents, and never did the Roman
commonwealth so entirely lack this office that there
was not some regent created, though it might be for
only two or three days.3 I perceive, indeed, that the
argument can be brought up against me that for the
space of four years 4 during the time of our ancestors
there were no curule magistrates in the commonwealth.
There were, however, tribunes of the plebs vested with
the tribunician power, which is the most important
element of the power of a king.5 Even so, it is no-
where stated that there were no regents in that time ;
and indeed it has been declared on the authority of
more reliable historians that consuls 6 were later created
by regents for the purpose of conducting the election
of the other magistrates.
II. And so the senate and people of Rome passed
through an unusual and a difficult situation, namely,
these agree with the synchronism of events which was adopted
by Roman chronographers ; see Cambr. Anc. Hist., vii. p. 322.
Another explanation presupposes that during this time there
was in control a revolutionary government, which later was not
recognized as legal ; see Beloch, Rom. Gesch., p. 31.
3 i.e., the emperor; see note (o Pius, iv. 7.
8 Consular tribunes according to Livy, vi. 86, 3.
297
TACITUS
menses, dum bonus quaeritur, res publica non haberet.
2 quae ilia concordia militum ! quanta populo quies !
quam gravis senatus auctoritas fuit ! l nullus usquam
tyrannus emersit, sub iudicio senatus et militum popu-
lique Romani totus orbis est temperatus ; non illi
principem quemquam, ut recte facerent, non tri-
buniciam potestatem formidabant sed — quod est in
vita optimum — se timebant.
3 Dicenda est tamen causa tarn felicium morarum et
speciatim in monumentis publicis inserenda et 2 eadem
posteris 3 human! generis stupenda moderatio, ut dis-
cant qui regna cupiunt non raptum ire imperia sed
4inereri. interfecto fraude Aureliano, ut superiore
libro scriptum est, calliditate servi nequissimi, errore
militarium (ut apud quos quaelibet commenta pluri-
mum valent, dum modo irati audiunt, plerumque
temulenti, certe consiliorum prope semper expertes 4),
reversis ad bonam mentem omnibus eisdemque ab
exercitu graviter confutatis, coeptum est quaeri ecquis
5 fieri deberet ex omnibus princeps. tune odio prae-
sentium exercitus, qui creare imperatorem raptim
solebat, ad senatum litteras misit, de quibus priore
libro iam dictum est, petens ut ex ordine suo princi-
6 pern legerent. verum senatus, sciens lectos a se
principes militibus non placere, rem ad milites rettulit.
dumque id saepius fit, sextus peractus est meusis.
1 fuit Draeger, Peter; fuerit P. *et om. in P. 3 eadem
posteris Jordan, Ellis, Hohl ; eacU>m posteros P; etiam ad
posteros Peter2. 4 expertes Jordan ; expertis P, Peter.
lAur., xxxvi. * Aur., xli. 1-2.
8 So also c. i. 1 ; ii. 1 ; Aur., xl. 4 ; but in fact the interval
was not more than two months, since Aurelian was killed in
October or November, 275 (see note to Aur., xxxvii. 4), and
298
TACITUS II. 2-6
that for sixjmonths, while a good man was being sought,
the commonwealth had no emperor. What harmony
there was then among the soldiers ! What peace for
the people ! How full of weight the authority of the
senate ! Nowhere did any pretender arise, and the
judgement of the senate, the soldiers and the people of
Rome guided the entire world ; it was not because they
feared any emperor or the power of a tribune that they
did righteously, but — what is the noblest thing in life
— because they feared themselves.
I must, however, describe the cause of a delay so
fortunate and an instance of unselfishness which should
both receive special mention in the public records and
be admired by future generations of the human race, in
order that those who covet kingdoms may learn not to
seize power but to merit it. After Aurelian had been
treacherously slain, as I have described in the previous
book,1 by the trick of a most base slave and the folly
of the officers (for with these any falsehood gains
credence, provided only they hear it when angry, being
often drunken and at best almost always devoid of
counsel), when all returned again to sanity and the troops
had sternly put down those persons, the question was at
once raised whether any one of them all should be
chosen as emperor. Then the army, which was wont
to create emperors hastily, in their anger at those who
were present, sent to the senate the letter of which I
have already written in the previous book,2 asking it to
choose an emperor from its own numbers. The senate,
however, knowing that the emperors it had chosen
were not acceptable to the soldiers, referred the matter
back to them. And while this was being done a
number of times the space of six months elapsed.3
Tacitus was made emperor before the end of the year. The
date in c. iii. 2 (cf. also c. xiii. C) is therefore too early.
299
TACITUS
III. Interest tamen ut sciatur quemadmodum
2 Tacitus imperator sit creatus. die VII kal. Octob.
cum in Curiam Pompilianam ordo amplissimus con-
sedisset, Velius Cornificius Gordianus consul dixit :
3 " Referemus ad vos, patres conscripti, quod saepe
rettulimus ; imperator est deligendus, cum l exercitus
sine principe recte diutius stare non possit, simul
4quia cogit necessitas. nam limitem Transrhenanum
Germani rupisse dicuntur, occupasse urbes validas,
5nobiles, divites et potentes. iam si nihil de Persicis
motibus nuntiatur, cogitate tarn leves esse mentes
Syrorum ut regnare vel feminas cupiant potius quam
6 nostram perpeti sanctimoniam. quid Africam ? quid
Illyricum ? quid Aegyptum earumque omnium
partium exercitus? quo usque sine principe credimus
7 posse consistere ? quare agite, patres conscripti, et
principem dicite. aut accipiet enim exercitus quern
elegeritis aut, si refutaverit, alterum faciet."
IV. Post haec cum Tacitus, qui erat primae sen-
tentiae consularis, sententiam incertum quam vellet
2 dicere,2 omnis senatus adclamavit : " Tacite Auguste,
deus te servet. te deligimus, te principem facimus,
3 tibi curam rei publicae orbisque mandamus, suscipe
imperium ex senatus auctoritate, tui loci, tuae vitae,
tuae mentis est quod mereris. princeps senatus recte
Augustus creatur, primae sententiae vir recte im-
1 cum om. in P. zincertam\ . . . diceret P.
1 M. Claudius Tacitus Augustus (275-276) ; there is no warrant
for the name Aurelius given to him iu Aur., xli. 4. According
to Zonaras, xii. 28, he was at this time 75 years old.
2 See Aur.t xli. 3 and notes.
3 See note to Aur., xxxv. 4. 4See note to Val.t v. 4.
300
TACITUS III. 1— IV. S
III. It is important, however, that it should be
known how Tacitus1 was created emperor. On the
seventh day before the Kalends of October, when the 25 Sept. (275;
most noble body had assembled in the Senate-house of
Pompilius,2 Velius Cornificius Gordianus the consul
spoke as follows : " We shall now bring before you,
Conscript Fathers, what we have often brought before
you previously ; you must choose an emperor, because
it is not right for the army to remain longer without
a prince, and at the same time because necessity
compels. For it is said that the Germans have broken
through the frontier beyond the Rhine 3 and have seized
cities that are strong and famous and rich and powerful.
And even if we hear nothing now of any movement
among the Persians, reflect that the Syrians are so
light-minded that rather than submit to our righteous
rule they desire even a woman to reign over them.
What of Africa? What of Illyricium? What of
Egypt and the armies of all these regions ? How long,
do we suppose, can they stand firm without a prince ?
Wherefore up, Conscript Fathers, and name a prince.
For the army will either accept the one you name or,
if it reject him, will choose another."
IV. Thereupon when Tacitus, the consular whose
right it was to speak his opinion first, began to express
some sentiment, it is uncertain what, the whole senate
acclaimed him 4 : " Tacitus Augustus, may God keep
you ! We choose you, we name you prince, to your
care we commit the commonwealth and the world.
Now take the imperial power by authority of the
senate, for by reason of your rank, your life and your
mind you deserve it. Rightfully is the prince of the
senate created Augustus, rightfully is the man whose
privilege it is to speak his opinion first created our
301
TACITUS
4 perator creatur. ecquis melius quam gravis imperat ?
ecquis melius quam litteratus imperat ? quod bonum
faustum salutareque sit. diu privatus fuisti. scis
quemadmodum debeas imperare, qui alios principes
pertulisti. scis quemadmodum debeas imperare, qui
de aliis principibus iudicasti."
6 At ille : " Miror, patres conscripti, vos in locum
Aureliani, fortissimi imperatoris, senem velle prin-
6 cipem facere. en membra, quae iaculari valeant, quae
hastile torquere, quae clipeis intonare, quae ad ex-
emplum docendi militis frequenter equitare. vix
munia senatus implemus, vix sententias, ad quas nos
7 locus artat, edicimus. videte diligentius quam
aetatem de cubiculo atque umbra in pruinas aes-
tusque mittatis. ac probaturos senem imperatorem
Smilites creditis ? videte ne et rei publicae non eum
quern velitis principem detis, et mihi hoc solum obesse
incipiat quod me unanimiter delegistis."
V. Post haec adclamationes senatus haec fuerunt :
"Et Traianus ad imperium senex venit." dixerunt
decies. "Et Hadrianus ad imperium senex venit."
dixerunt decies. " Et Antoninus ad imperium senex
venit." dixerunt decies. " Et tu legisti : * In-
canaque menta regis Roman!.' dixerunt decies.
"Ecquis melius quam senex imperat?" dixerunt
decies. " Imperatorem te, non militem facimus."
1 Aeneid, vi. 809-810 ; of. Hadr., ii. 8.
302
TACITUS IV. 4— V. 1
emperor. Who can rule more ably than a man of
authority? Who can rule more ably than a man of
letters? May it prove happy, auspicious, and to the
general welfare ! Long heve you been a commoner.
You know how you should rule, for you have been
subject to other princes. You know how you should
rule, for on other princes you have rendered judge-
ment."
Tacitus, however, replied : "I marvel, Conscript
Fathers, that in the place of Aurelian, a most valiant
emperor, you should wish to make an aged man your
prince. Behold these members, which should be able
to cast a dart, to hurl a spear, to clash a shield, and,
as an example for instructing the soldiery, to ride with-
out ceasing. Scarce can I fulfil the duties of a senator,
scarce can I speak the opinions to which my position
constrains me. Observe with greater care my advanced
age, which you are now sending out from the shade of
the chamber into the cold and the heat. And think
you that the soldiers will welcome an old man as their
emperor ? Look you lest you give the commonwealth
a prince whom you do not really desire and lest men
begin to raise this as the sole objection against me,
namely, that you have chosen me unanimously."
V. Thereupon there were the following acclama-
tions from the senate : " Trajan also came to power
when an old man." This they said ten times.
" Hadrian also came to power when an old man."
This they said ten times. " Antoninus also came to
power when an old man." This they said ten times.
" You yourself have read, ' And the hoary beard of
a Roman king.' " l This they said ten times. " Can
any one rule more ably than an old man ? " This they
said ten times. "We are choosing you as an emperor,
303
TACITUS
2 dixerunt vicies. "Tu iube, milites pugnent." dixe-
runt tricies. " Habes prudentiam et bonum fratrem."
dixerunt decies. " Severus dixit caput imperare non
pedes." dixerunt tricies. " Animum tuum, non
corpus eligimus." dixerunt vicies. " Tacite Auguste,
di te servent ! '
3 Deinde omnes interrogate1 praeterea qui post
Taciturn sedebat senator consularis, Maecius Faltonius
VI. Nicomachus, in haec verba disseruit : " Semper
quidem, patres conscripti, recte atque prudenter rei
publicae magnificus hie ordo consuluit, neque a
quoquam orbis terrae populo solidior umquam ex-
spectata sapientia est. attamen nulla umquam neque
gravior neque prudentior in hoc sacrario dicta sen-
2tentia est. seniorem principem fecimus et virum
qui omnibus quasi pater consulat. nihil ab hoc
inmaturum, nihil praeproperum, nihil asperum for-
midandum est. omnia seria, cuncta gravia, et quasi
3ipsa res publica iubeat, auguranda sunt. scit enim
qualem sibi principem semper optaverit nee potest2
aliud nobis exhibere quam ipse desideravit et voluit.
4enimvero si recolere velitis vetusta ilia prodigia,
Nerones dico et Heliogabalos et Cormnodos, seu
potius semper Incommodos, certe non hominum magis
Svitia ilia quam aetatum fuerunt. di avertant prin-
cipes pueros et patres patriae dici impuberes et
quibus ad subscribendum magistri litterarii manus
1 interrogate S, Peter ; interrogatis P. *potes P.
1See Sev.t xviii. 10. 2 Otherwise unknown.
TACITUS V. 2— VI. 5
not as a soldier." This they said twenty times. " Do
you but give commands, and let the soldiers fight."
This they said thirty times. " You have both wisdom
and an excellent brother." This they said ten times.
" Severus said that it is the head that does the ruling
and not the feet." * This they said thirty times. " It
is your mind and not your body that we are choosing."
This they said twenty times. " Tacitus Augustus,
may the gods keep you ! "
Then all were asked their opinions. In addition,
Maecius Faltonius Nicomachus,a a senator of consular
rank, whose place was next to Tacitus', addressed
them as follows: VI. "Always indeed, Conscript
Fathers, has this noble body taken wise and prudent
measures for the commonwealth, and from no nation
in the whole world has sounder wisdom ever been
awaited. At no time, however, has a more wise or
more weighty opinion been voiced in this sacred place.
We have chosen as prince a man advanced in years,
one who will watch over all like a father. From him
we need fear nothing ill-considered, nothing over hasty,
nothing cruel. All his actions, we may predict, will
be earnest, all dignified, and, in fact, what the common-
wealth herself would command. For he knows what
manner of prince he has ever hoped for, and he can-
not show himself to us as other than what he himself
has sought and desired. Indeed, if you should wish
to consider those monsters of old, a Nero, I mean, an
Elagabalus, a Commodus — or rather, always, an In-
commodious— you would assuredly find that their vices
were due as much to their youth as to the men them-
selves. May the gods forfend that we should give the
title of prince to a child or of Father of his Country to
an immature boy, whose hand a schoolmaster must
305
TACITUS
teneant, quos ad consulatus dandos dulcia et circuli et
6quaecumque voluptas puerilis invitet. quae (malum)
ratio est habere imperatorem, qui famam curare non
noverit, qui quid sit res publica nesciat, nutritorem
timeat, respiciat ad nutricem, virgarum l magistralium
ictibus terrorique subiaceat, faciat eos consules, duces,
iudices quorum vitam, merita, aetates, familias, gesta
7 lion norit. sed quo 2 diutius, patres conscripti, pro-
trahor ? magis gratulemur quod habemus principem
senem, quam ilia iteremus quae plus quam lacrimanda
8 tolerantibus exstiterunt. gratias igitur dis inmortali-
bus ago atque habeo, et quidem pro universa re publica,
teque, Tacite Auguste, convenio, petens, obsecrans ac
libere pro communi patria et3 legibus deposcens, ne
parvulos tuos, si te citius fata praevenerint, facias
Romani heredes imperil, ne sic rem publicam patresque
conscriptos populumque Romanum ut villulam tuam,
9ut colonos tuos, ut servos tuos relinquas. quare cir-
cumspice, imitare Nervas, Traianos, Hadrianos. ingens
est gloria morientis principis rem publicam magis
amare quam filios."
VII. Hac oratione et Tacitus ipse vehementer est
motus, et totus senatorius ordo concussus, statimque
adclamatum est, " Omnes, omnes."
2 Inde itum ad Campum Martium, ubi comitiale
tribunal ascendit. ibi 4 praefectus urbis Aelius Cesetti-
1 uirgarum Peter, Hohl ; magnarum P1. 2 quo Salm.,
Peter; quod P. 'Aet ins. by Salm.; om. in P. 4ubi . . .
ibi Peter; ibi . . . ubi P, Hohl.
1 i.e., adopt a successor.
' Otherwise unknown. According to the list of the " Chrono-
grapher of 354," Postumius Suagrus was prefect of the city in
275.
306
TACITUS VJ. 6— VII. 2
guide for the signing of his name and who is induced
to confer a consulship by sweetmeats or toys or other
such childish delights. What wisdom is there — a
plague upon it ! — in having as emperor one who has
not learned to care for fame, who knows not what the
commonwealth is, who stands in dread of a guardian,
who looks to a nurse, who is in subjection to the blows
or the fear of a schoolmaster's rod, who appoints as
consuls or generals or judges men whose lives, whose
merits, whose years, whose families, whose achieve-
ments he knows not at all? But why, Conscript
Fathers, do I proceed farther. Let us rejoice that we
have an elder as our prince, rather than recall again
those times which appear more than tearful to those
who endured them. And so I bring and offer thanks
to the gods in heaven in behalf, indeed, of the entire
commonwealth, and I appeal to you, Tacitus Augustus,
asking and entreating and openly demanding in the
name of our common fatherland and our laws that, if
Fate should overtake you too speedily, you will not
name your young sons as heirs to the Roman Empire,
or bequeath to them the commonwealth, the Conscript
Fathers, and the Roman people as you would your
farm, your tenants, and your slaves. Wherefore look
about you and follow the example of a Nerva, a Trajan,
and a Hadrian.1 It is a great glory to a dying prince
to love the commonwealth more than his own sons."
VII. By this speech Tacitus himself was greatly
moved and the whole senatorial order was deeply
affected, and at once they shouted, "So say we all
of us, all of us."
Thereupon they proceeded to the Campus Martius,
where Tacitus mounted the assembly-platform. There
Aelius Cesettianus,- the prefect of the city, spoke as
307
TACITUS
3 aims sic locutus est: "Vos, sanctissimi milites et
sacratissiini vos Quirites, habetis principem, quern de
sententia omnium exercituum senatus elegit, Taciturn
dico, augustissimum virum, ut qui hactenus seiitentiis
suis rem puolicam, DUDC adiuvet1 iussis atque con-
4sultis." adclamatum est a populo, " Felicissime Tacite
Auguste, di te servent," et reliqua quae solent dici.
6 Hoc loco tacendum non est plerosque in litteras
rettulisse Taciturn absentem et in Campania positum
6 principem nuncupatum ; verum est, nee dissimulare
possum, nam cum rumor emersisset ilium imperatorem
esse faciendum, discessit atque in Baiano duobus
yinensibus fuit. sed inde deductus huic senatus con-
sulto interfuit, quasi vere privatus et qui vere recusaret
VIII. imperium. ac ne quis me temere Graecorum alicui
Latinorumve aestimet credidisse, liabet in Bibliotheca
Ulpia in armario sexto librum elephanttnum, in quo
hoc senatus consultum perscriptum est, cui Tacitus ipse
2manu sua subscripsit. nam diu haec senatus consulta
quae ad principes pertinebant in libris elephantinis
scribebantur.
3 Inde ad exercitus profectus. ibi quoque, cum pri-
mum tribunal ascendit, Moesius Gallicanus praefectus
4 praetorii in haec verba disseruit : " Dedit, sanctissimi
commilitones, senatus principem, quern petistis ; paruit
praeceptis et voluntati 2 castrensium ordo ille nobilis-
simus. plura mihi apud vos praesente iam imperatore
ladiu'uet Peter, Hohl ; diuet P. *uoluntati 27;
uoluptati P.
1 So also Zonaras, xii. 28.
2 See Aur.t i. 7 and notes; the "ivory book" is doubtless as
fictitious as the " libri lintei."
3 Otherwise unknown.
308
TACITUS VII. 3— VI II. 4
follows : " You have now, most venerated soldiers, and
you, most revered fellow-citizens, an emperor chosen
by the senate at the request of all the armies, Tacitus,
I mean, the most august of men, who, as he has in the
past benefited the commonwealth by his counsels, will
now benefit it by his commands and decrees." The
people then shouted, "Tacitus Augustus,! most blessed,
may the gods keep you ! " and all else that it is
customary to say.
At this point I must not leave it unmentioned that
many writers have recorded that Tacitus, when named
emperor, was absent and residing in Campania l ; this
is indeed true, and I cannot dissemble. For when the
rumour spread that he was to be made emperor, he
withdrew and lived for two months at his house at
Baiae. But after being escorted back from there he
took part in this decree of the senate, as though
actually a commoner and one who in truth would
refuse the imperial power. VIII. And now, lest any
one consider that I have rashly put faith in some
Greek or Latin writer, there is in the Ulpian Library,2
in the sixth case, an ivory book, in which is written
out this decree of the senate, signed by Tacitus himself
with his own hand. For those decrees which pertained
to the emperors were long inscribed in books of
ivory.
He proceeded thence to the troops. Here also, as
soon as he mounted the platform Moesius Gallicanus,8
the prefect of the guard, spoke as follows: "The
senate has given you, most venerated fellow-soldiers,
the emperor you sought ; and that most noble order
has carried out the instructions and the wishes of the
men of the camps. More I may not say, for the
emperor is now present with you. Do you, then, as
309
TACITUS
non licet loqui. ipsum igitur, qui tueri nos debet,
5loquentem dignanter audite." post hoc Tacitus
Augustus dixit : " Et Traianus ad imperium senex
venit, sed ille ab uno delectus est, at me, sanctissimi
commilitones, primum vos, qui scitis principes adpro-
bare, deinde amplissimus senatus dignum hoc nomine
iudicavit. curabo, enitar, efficiam, ne vobis desint, si
non fortia facta, at saltern l vobis atque imperatore
digna consilia."
IX. Post hoc stipendium et donativum ex more pro-
misit et primam orationem ad senatum talem dedit :
"Ita mihi liceat, patres conscripti, sic2 imperium regere
ut a vobis me constet electum, ut ego cuncta ex vestra
facere sententia et potestate decrevi. vestrum 3 est
igitur ea iubere atque sancire quae digna vobis, digna
modesto exercitu, digna populo Romano esse videan-
2tur." in eadem oratione Aureliano statuam auream
ponendam in Capitolio decrevit, item statuam argen-
team in Curia, item in Templo Solis, item in Foro divi
Traiani. sed aurea non est posita, dedicatae autem
Ssunt solae argenteae. in eadem oratione cavit ut
si quis argento publice privatimque aes miscuisset, si
quis auro argentum, si quis aeri plumbum, capital esset
4 cum bonorum proscription e. in eadem oratione cavit
ut servi in dominorum capita non interrogarentur, ne
1 at saltern Z ; ad salutem P. 2 sic 27; sit P. 3 itestrum
2 ; uerum P.
1 See Aur.t xxxv. 3 and note.
a See note to Hadr.t vii. 6.
3 This principle had been established by a vetus senatus
consul turn ; see Tacitus, Annals, ii. 30, 3. But by Cicero's
time an exception was made in cases of sacrilege and con-
spiracy; see Cicero, Oral. Partition's, 118.
310
TACITUS VI 11. 5- JX. 4
he speaks, listen to him with all respect, for his duty
it is to watch over us." Thereupon Tacitus Augustus
spoke : " Trajan also came into power in his old age, but
he was chosen by a single man, whereas I have been
judged worthy of this title, first by you, most venerated
fellow-soldiers, who know how to approve your
emperors, and then by the most noble senate. Now I
will endeavour and make every effort and do my
utmost that you may have no lack, if not of brave
deeds, at least of counsels worthy of you and of your
emperor."
IX. After this he promised them their pay and the
customary donative, and then he delivered his first
speech to the senate as follows : " So surely may it be
granted me, Conscript Fathers, to rule the empire in
such a way that it will be apparent that I was chosen
by you, as I have determined to do all things by your
will and power. Yours it is, therefore, to command
and enact whatsoever seems worthy of yourselves,
worthy of a well-ordered army, and worthy of the
Roman people." In this same speech he proposed
that a golden statue of Aurelian be set up in the
Capitolium, likewise a silver one in the Senate-house,
in the Temple of the Sun,1 and in the Forum of the
Deified Trajan.2 The golden one, however, was never
set up and only the silver ones were ever dedicated.
In the same oration he ordained that if any one, either
officially or privately, alloyed silver with copper, or gold
with silver, or copper with lead, it should be a capital
offence, involving confiscation of property. In the
same speech he ordained that slaves should not be
questioned against their master when on trial for his
life,3 not even in a prosecution for treason. He added
the further command that every man should have a
311
TACITUS
Bin causa maiestatis quidem. addidit ut Aurelianum
omnes pictum haberent. divorum templura fieri iussit,
in l quo essent statuae principum bonorum, ita ut iis-
dem natalibus suis et Parilibus et kalendis lanuariis
6 et Votis libamina ponerentur. in eadem oratione fratri
suo Floriano consulatum petiit et non impetravit, id-
circo quod iam senatus omnia mmdinia suffectorum
consulum clauserat. dicitur autem multum laetatus
senatus libertate, quod ei negatus est consulatus, quern
fratri petierat. fertur denique dixisse, " Scit senatus
quern principem fecerit."
X. Patrimonium suura publicavit, quod habuit in re-
ditibus, sestertium bis milies octingenties. pecuniam,
quam domi collegerat, in stipendium militum vertit.
togis et tunicis iisdem est usus quibus privatus.
2raeritoria intra urbem stare vetuit, quod quidem diu
tenere non potuit. thermas omnes ante lucernam
claudi iussit, ne quid per noctem seditionis oriretur.
SCornelium Taciturn, scriptorem historiae Augustae,
quod parentem suum eundem diceret, in omnibus
1 in Z ; ut P.
1 There was already in existence a large structure built by
Domitian, consisting of two temples of Vespasian and Titus with
a great enclosing portico, called the Portions Divorum, the
whole complex being known as the Ternplum Divorurn. Its
site was the mod. Piazza Grazioli and the land to the south.
2 21 April, originally a festival in honour of an ancient
pastoral deity named Pales, and later celebrated as the birth-
day of Rome.
8 The Votorum Nuncupatio on 3 Jan., on which vows for the
emperor's health were taken by the officials and priests.
4 See c. xiii. 6 f.
"See notes to Corac., iv. 8, and Alex., xxviii. 1.
312
TACITUS IX. 5— X. $
painting of Aurelian, and he ordered that a temple to
the deified emperors l be erected, in which should be
placed the statues of the good princes, so that sacrificial
cakes might be set before them on their birthdays, the
Parilia,2 the Kalends of January, and the Day of the
Vows.3 In the same speech he asked for the consul-
ship for his brother Florian,4 but this request he did
not obtain for the reason that the senate had already
fixed all the terms of office for the substitute consuls.6
It is said, moreover, that he derived great pleasure
from the senate's independence of spirit, because it
refused him the consulship which he had asked for his
brother. Indeed he is said to have exclaimed, " The
senate knows what manner of prince it has chosen."
X. He presented to the state the private fortune
which he had in investments, amounting to two
hundred and eighty million sesterces, and the money
which he had accumulated in his house he used for the
pay of the soldiers. He continued to wear the same
togas and tunics that he had worn while a commoner.
He forbade the keeping of brothels in the city —
which measure, indeed, could not be maintained for
long. He gave orders that all public baths should be
closed before the hour for lighting the lamps,6 that
no disturbance might arise during the night. He had
Cornelius Tacitus, the writer of Augustan history,7
placed in all the libraries, claiming him as a relative 8 ;
6 They had been kept open at night by Severus Alexander ;
see Alex., xxiv. 6.
7 From this passage Casaubon took the title which has ever
since been given erroneously to this collection ; see vol. IM
Intro., p. xi.
8 The difference between the names of their respective gentea
shows this to be impossible.
313
TACITUS
bibliothecis conlocari iussit ; ne1 lectorum incuria
deperiret, librum per annos singulos decies scribi
publicitus in t evicosarchis 2 iussit et in bibliothecis
4poni. holosericam vestem viris omnibus interdixit.
doraum suam destrui praecepit atque in eo loco ther-
5 mas publicas fieri private sumptu iussit. columnas
centum Numidicas pedum vicenum ternum Osti-
ensibus donavit de proprio. possessiones, quas in
Mauretania habuit, sartis tectis Capitolii deputavit.
eargentum mensale, quod privatus habuerat,3 minis-
teriis conviviorum, quae in templis fierent, dedicavit.
7 servos urbanos omnes manu misit utriusque sexus,
intra centum tamen ne Caniniam transire videretur.
XI. Ipse fuit vitae parcissimae, ita ut sextarium
vini tota die numquam potaverit, saepe intra heminam.
2convivium vero unius gallinacei, ita ut sinciput ad-
deret et ova. prae omnibus holeribus adfatim minis-
tratis lactucis impatienter indulsit, somnum enim se
mercari ilia sumptus effusione dicebat. amariores
8 cibos adpetivit. balneis raro usus est atque adeo vali-
dior fuit in senectute. vitreorum diversitate atque
operositate vehementer est delectatus. panem nisi
siccum numquam comedit eundemque sale atque aliis
4 rebus conditum. fabricarum peritissimus fuit, mar-
morum cupidus, nitoris senatorii, venationum studiosus.
1 ne Hohl ; nee P ; iieue Peter2. 2 So P ; no successful
emendations have been proposed. 'Ahabuerat Z\ habu-eritP.
1 See Heliog., xx^i. 1 and note.
8 See note to Gord., xxxii. 2.
3 The Lex Fufia Caninia of 2 B.C., designating specified pro-
portions of a household of slaves that might be manumitted,
the maximum being one hundred ; see Gaius, i. 42-46.
TACITUS X. 4— XI. 4
and in order that his works might not be lost through
the carelessness of the readers he gave orders that ten
copies of them should be made each year officially in
the copying-establishments and put in the libraries.
He forbade any man to wt-ar a garment made wholly
of silk.1 He gave orders that his house should be
destroyed and a public bath erected on the site at his
own expense. To the people of Ostia he presented
from his own funds one hundred columns of Numidian
marble/ each twenty-three feet in height, and the
estates which he owned in Mauritania he assigned tor
keeping the Capitolium in repair. The table-silver
which he had used when a commoner he dedicated
to the service of the banquets to be held in the
temples, and all the slaves of both sexes whom he had
in the city he set free, keeping the number, however,
below one hundred in order not to seem to be trans-
gressing the Caninian Law.3
XI. In his manner of living he was very temperate,
so much so that in a whole day he never drank a pint
of wine, and frequently less than a half-pint. Even
at a banquet there would be served a single cock, with
the addition of a pig's jowl and some eggs. In pre-
ference to ah1 other greens he would indulge himself
without stint in lettuce, which was served in large
quantities, for he used to say that he purchased sleep
by this kind of lavish expenditure. He especially
liked the more bitter kinds of food. He took baths
rarely and wras all the stronger in his old a<:e. He
delighted greatly in varied and elaborate kinds of
g'assware. He never ate bread unless it was dry, but
he flavoured it with salt and other condiments. He
was very skilled in the handicrafts, fond of marbles,
truly senatorial in his elegance and devoted to hunting.
TACITUS
5mensam denique suam numquam nisi agrestibus
opimavit. phasianam avem nisi suo et auorum natali
et diebus festissimis nori posuit. hostias suas semper
6 domurn revocavit iisdemque suos vesci iussit. uxorem
gemmis uti non est passus. auro clavatis vestibus idem
interdixit. nam et ipse auctor Aureliano fuisse perhi-
betur ut aurum a vestibus et cameris et pellibus sum-
7 moveret. multa hums feruntur, sed longum est ea in
litteras mittere. quod si quis omnia de hoc viro cupit
scire, legat Suetonium Optatianum, qui eius vitam ad-
8 fatim scripsit. legit sane senex minutulas litteras ad
stuporem nee umquam noctem intermisit qua non ali-
quid vel scriberet ille vel legeret praeter posterum
kalendarum diem.
XII. Nee tacendum est et frequenter intimandum1
tantam senatus laetitiam fuisse, quod eligendi principis
cura ad ordinem amplissimum revertisset ut et suppli-
cationes decernerentur, et hecatombe promitteretur,
singuli denique senatores ad suos scriberent, nee ad
suos tantum sed etiam ad externos, mitterentur prae-
terea litterae ad provincias : "scirent omnes socii
omnesque nationes in antiquum statum redisse rem
publicam ac senatum principes legere, immo ipsum
senatum principem factum, leges a senatu petendas,
1 intimandum Salm. ; vmitandum P.
1 See note to Pert., xii. 6. a See Aur.t xlvi. 1.
3 Unknown and probably fictitious.
4 His reign was regarded throughout as the re-establishment
of the rule of the senate ; he restored to the senators the right
to hold military commands (Aur. Victor, Caes., 37, 6) and
issued gold coins inscribed S.C. (Matt.-Syd., v. p. 333, no. 75 ;
pp. 346-347, nos. 205 and 209). This policy found expression in
316
TACITUS XI. 5— XII. 1
II is table, indeed, was supplied only with country
produce, and he never served pheasants l except on his
own birthday and on those of his family and on the
chief festivals. He always brought back home the
sacrificial victims and bade his household eat them.
He did not permit his wife to use jewels and also for-
bade her to wear garments with gold stripes. In fact,
it is said that it was he who impelled Aureliaii to forbid
the use of gold on clothing and ceilings and leather.'2
Many other measures of his are related, but it would
be too long to set them all down in writing, and if
anyone desires to know everything about this man, he
should read Suetonius Optatianus,3 who wrote his life
in full detail. Though he was an old man, he could
read very tiny letters to an amazing degree and he
never let a night go by without writing or reading
something except only the night following the day
after the Kalends.
XII. It must not be left unmentioned, and in fact
it should become widely known, that so great was the
joy of the senate that the power of choosing an
emperor had been restored to this most noble body,4
that it botli voted ceremonies of thanksgiving and
promised a hecatomb and finally each of the senators
wrote to his relatives, and not to his relatives only but
also to strangers, and letters were even despatched to
the provinces, all in the following vein : " Let all the
allies and all foreign nations know that the common-
wealth has been restored to its ancient condition, and
that the senate now creates the ruler, nay rather the
senate itself has been created ruler, and henceforth
the titles Verae Liber tatis Auctor given to him in an inscription
from Gaul (C.I.L. xii. 5563 = Dessau, Ins. Set. 591) and
Eestitutor Rei Publicae on coins (Cohen, vi.2 p. 231, no. 107).
317
TACITUS
reges barbaros senatui supplicaturos, pacem ac bella
2senatu auctore tractanda." ne quid denique deesset
cognition!, plerasque huius modi epistulas in fine libri
posui, et cum cupiditate et sine fastidio, ut aestimo,
perlegendas.
XIII. Et prima quidem illi cura imperatoris facti
haec fuit, ut omnes qui Aurelianum occiderant interi-
meret, bonos malosve, cum iam ille vindicatus esset.
2et quoniam a Maeotide multi barbari eruperant, hos
Seosdem consilio atque virtute compressit, ipsi autem
Maeotidae ita se gregabant, quasi accitu Aureliani ad
bellum Persicum convenissent, auxilium daturi nostris
4 si necessitas postularet. M. Tullius dicit magnificen-
tius esse dicere, quemadmodum gesserit quam quemad-
modum l ceperit consulatum ; at in isto viro magnificum
fuit quod tanta gloria cepit imperium ; gessit autem
6 propter brevitatem temporum nihil magnum, inter-
emptus est enim insidiis militaribus, ut alii dicunt,
sexto mense, ut alii, morbo interiit. tameii constat
1 gesserit quam quemadmodum rest, by Salm. from Cicero;
om. in P.
1 cc. xviii.-xix.
2 See Aur., xxxvii. 2. Others were punished by Probus ;
see Prob., xiii. 2.
3 The Sea of Azov ; see note to Aur., xvi. 4. A fuller account
of this invasion of the Erali in 275-276 is found in Zosimus, i.
63, 1 and Zonaras, xii. 28. Entering Asia Minor from Colchis,
they overran Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia and Cilicia, where
they were defeated by Tacitus with the aid of Florian. He
celebrated the victory by assuming the cognomen Gothicus
Maximus and by coins (of 276) with the legend Victoria
Gothica; see Matt.-Syd., v. p. 337, no. 110.
4 See Aur., xxxv. 4. 6 In Pisonem 3.
318
TACITUS XII. 2— XIII. 5
laws must be sought from the senate, barbarian kings
bring their entreaties to the senate, and peace and war
be made by authority of the senate." In fact, in
order that nothing may be lacking to your knowledge,
I have placed many letters of this sort at the end of
the book,1 to be read, as I think, with enjoyment, or
at least without aversion.
XIII. His first care after being made emperor was
to put to death all those who had killed Aurelian,
good and bad alike, although he had already been
avenged.2 Then with wisdom and courage he crushed
the barbarians — for they had broken forth in great
numbers from the district of Lake Maeotis.3 The
Maeotidae, in fact, were flocking together under the
pretext of assembling by command of Aurelian for the
Persian War,4 in order that, should necessity demand
it, they might render aid to our troops. Now Cicero
declares 5 that it is rather a matter for boasting to tell
how one has conducted, rather than how one has ob-
tained, the consulship ; in the case of Tacitus, however,
it was a noble achievement that he obtained the
imperial power with such glory to himself, but by
reason of the shortness of his reign he performed no
great exploit. For hi the sixth month of his rule, he
was slain,6 according to some, by a plot among the
troops, though according to others he died of disease.7
6 At Tyana (Kizli-Hissar) in Cappadocia, according to Aur.
Victor, Goes., 36, 2. Zosimus (i. 63, 2) and Zonaras (xii. 28)
relate that he was killed by some soldiers who had murdered
his kinsman Maximinus, the governor of Syria, and then
feared punishment from him. As there are papyri of June
276, drawn up while he was ruling, his death could not have
taken place before this month.
7 This version, evidently incorrect, seems to appear also in
Prob. , x. 1 and Car., iii. 7, and in Ejjit., 36, 1.
319
TACITUS
factionibus eum oppressum mente atque animo de-
fecisse. liic idem mensem Septembrem Taciturn ap-
pellari iussit, idcirco quod eo mense et natus et factus
est imperator.
Huic frater Florianus in imperio successit, de quo
pauca ponenda sunt.
XI V. Hie frater Taciti germanus fuit, qui post fra-
trem arripuit imperium, non senatus auctoritate sed
suo motu, quasi hereditarium esset imperium, cum
sciret adiuratum esse in senatu Taciturn, ut, cum mori
coepisset, non liberos suos sed optimum aliquem prin-
2 cipem faceret. denique vix duobus mensibus imperium
ten u it et occisus est Tarsi a militibus, qui Probum
audierant imperare, quern omnis exercitus legerat.
3 tantus autem Probus fuit in re l militari ut ilium sena-
tus optaret, miles eligeret, ipse populus Romanus ad-
4 clamationibus peteret, fuit etiam Florianus morum
fratris imitator, nee tamen usquequaque. nam effu-
1 in re 27, Peter, Hohl ; intere P.
1 See c. ii. 6 and note.
2 M. Annius Florianus Augustus. His name shows that the
biographer is correct in his statement, in c. xvii. 4, that he was
the son of Tacitus' mother by a second husband ; accordingly,
the " germanus " of c. xiv, 1 is incorrect. In direct contradic-
tion of c. xiv. 1 Zonaras says that he was i ecognised by the
senate, and both he and Zosimus relate that he was acknow-
ledged emperor by the European and African portions of the
empire ; this is supported by the evidence of inscriptions from
the various western provinces.
3 Cf . c. vi. 8.
4 He reigned for eighty days according to Eutropius, ix. 16,
and for eighty-eight according to the " Ghronographer of 354."
Since Tacitus seems to have been killed in June, 276 (see note
to c. xiii. 5), and F:orian is said by Zosimus (i. 64, 2) to have
320
TACITUS XIII. 6— XIV. 4
It is, nevertheless, agreed among all that, crushed by
plots, he grew weak both in mind and in spirit. He
likewise gave command that the month of September
should be called Tacitus, for the reason that in that
month he was not only born but also created emperor.1
He was succeeded in the imperial power by his
brother Florian,2 about whom a few things must now
be related.
XIV. Florian was own brother to Tacitus, and after
his brother's death he seized the imperial power, not
by authorisation of the senate but on his own volition,
just as though the empire were an hereditary posses-
sion, and although he knew that Tacitus had taken
oath in the senate that when he came to die he would
appoint as emperor not his own sons but some excel-
lent man.3 Finally, after holding the imperial power
for scarce two months 4 he was slain at Tarsus by the
soldiers,5 who heard that Probus, the choice of the
whole army, was now in command. So great, more-
over, was Probus in matters of war that the senate
desired him, the soldiers elected him, and the Roman
people itself demanded him by acclamations. 6 Florian
was also an imitator of his brother's ways, though not
been killed during the summer, his death may be supposed to
have taken place about August.
"Zosimus (i. 64, 2) relates that he carried on the war against
the Eruli with success and that he had cut off their retreat
when he was forced by Probus' assumption of the imperial
power to return to Cilicia. After a battle of no importance
Probus' soldiers deposed Florian and placed him under guard ;
when he made an attempt to recover his position he was killed
by his own troops at the instigation of Probus' emissaries. The
biographer, both here and in Prob., x. 8, suppresses all sugges-
tion of complicity in Florian's death on the part of his hero
Probus.
"See Prob., x. -xii.
321
TACITUS
sionem in eo frater frugi reprehendit, et haec ipsa im-
perandi cupiditas aliis eum moribus ostendit fuisse
quam fratrem.
5 Duo igitur priucipes una exstiterunt domo, quorum
alter sex mensibus, alter vix duobus imperaverunt,
quasi quidam interreges inter Aurelianum et Probura,
post interregnum principes nuncupati.1
XV. Horum statuae fuerunt Interamnae duae
pedum tricenum e mar more, quod illic eorum ceno-
taphia constituta sunt in solo proprio ; sed deiectae
fulmine ita contritae sunt ut membratim iaceant dis-
2sipatae. quo tempore responsum est ab haruspicibus
quandocumque ex eorum familia imperatorem Roma-
num futurum seu per feminam seu per virum, qui det
iudices Parthis ac Persis, qui Francos et Alamannos
sub Romanis legibus habeat, qui per omnem African!
barbaruml I non relinquat, qui Taprobanis praesidem
imponat, qui ad luvernam 2 insulam proconsulem
mittat, qui Sarmatis omnibus iudicet, qui terram
omnem, qua Oceano ambitur, captis omnibus genti-
bus suam faciat, postea tamen senatui reddat imperium
et antiquis legibus vivat, ipse victurus annis centum
3 viginti et sine herede moriturus. futurum autem eum
dixerunt a die fulminis praecipitati statuisque confract:s
4 post 3 annos mille. non magna haec urbanitas harus-
picum fuit, qui principem talem post mille annos
futurum esse dixerunt, pollicentes cum vix remanere
1 post . . . nuncupati P, retained by von Winterfeld; del.
by Salm., Peter, Hohl. a luvernam Purser, Hohl ;
Romanam P, Peter. 3post 2 ; per P.
1 Mod. Terni, about 60 m. N. of Rome.
2 Cf. Prob., xxiv. 2. 8 Ceylon.
4 Ireland — if the emendation in the text is correct.
322
TACITUS XIV. 5— XV. 4
in every respect. For the frugal Tacitus found fault
with his lavishness, and his very eagerness to rule
showed him to be of a different stamp from his brother.
So then there arose two princes from one house, of
whom the one ruled for six months and the other for
scarce two — merely regents, so to speak, between
Aurelian and Probus, and themselves named princes
after a regency.
XV. Their two statues, made of marble and thirty
feet in height, were set up at Interamna,1 for there
cenotaphs were erected to them on their own land ;
but these were struck by lightning and so thoroughly
broken that they lay scattered in fragments. On
this occasion the soothsayers foretold that at some
future time there would be a Roman emperor from
their family,2 descended through either the male or
the female line, who would give judges to the Parthians
and the Persians, subject the Franks and the Ala-
manni to the laws of Rome, drive out every barbarian
from the whole of Africa, establish a governor at
Taprobane,3 send a proconsul to the island of luverna,4
act as judge to all the Sarmatians, make all the land
which borders on the Ocean his own territory by
conquering all the tribes, but thereafter restore the
power to the senate and conduct himself in accord-
ance with the ancient laws, being destined to live for
one hundred and twenty years 5 and to die without
an heir. They declared, moreover, that he would
come one thousand years from the day when the
lightning struck and shattered the statues. It showed
no great skill, indeed, on the soothsayers' part to de-
clare that such a prince would come after an interval
of one thousand years, for their promise applied to
* Cf. Claud., ii. 4.
323
TACITUS
tails possit historia,1 quia, si post centum annos prae-
dicerent, forte possent eorum deprehendi mendacia.
6 ego tamen haec idcirco inserenda volumini credidi lie
quis me legens legisse non crederet.
XVI. Tacitus congiarium populo Romano intra sex
2 menses vix dedit. imago eius posita est in Quintili-
orum, in una tabula quinquiplex, in qua semel togatus,
semel chlamydatus, semel armatus, semel palliatus,
3 semel venatorio habitu. de qua quidem epigram-
matarius ita allusit ut diceret : "Non agnosco seiiem
armatum, non chlamydatum ' inter cetera, " sed
4 agnosco togatum." et Floriani liberi et Taciti multi
exstiterunt, quorum sunt poster!, credo, millesimum
annum exspectantes. in quos multa epigrammata
scripta suiit,2 quibus 3 iocati sunt haruspices imperium
5 pollicentes. haec sunt quae de vita Taciti atque
Floriani digna memoratu comperisse me memiiii.
6 Nunc nobis adgrediendus est Probus, vir domi foris-
que conspicuus, vir Aureliano, Traiano, Hadriano,
Antoninis, Alexandro Claudioque praeferendus, quia4
in illis varia, in hoc omnia praecipua iuiicta 5 fuere,
qui post Taciturn omnium iudicio bonorum imperator
est factus orbemque terrarum pacatissimum guber-
navit, delet:s barbaris gentibus, deletis etiam plurimis
tyrannorum, qui eius temporibus exstiterunt, de quo
1 pollicentes . . . historic, transp. by Salm. ; after niendacia
in P. "scripta sunt 2, Hohl ; om. in P and by Peter.
8 quibus Hohl ; quo P, Peter ; queis Cas. 4 So Peter ; nisi
quia P, Hohl. 5iunc!a Baehrens, Peter2 ; tune P.
1 Commemorated by coins with the legend Annona Augusti ;
see Matt.-S.yd., v. p. 339, nos. 123-125.
- Unknown. 8 See note to Prob., i. 3.
S24-
TACITUS XV. 5— XVI. 6
a time when such a story will scarce be remembered,
whereas, if they had said one hundred years, their
falsehood could perhaps be detected. All this, never-
theless, I thought should be included in this volume
for the reason that someone who reads me might think
that I had not read.
XVI. Tacitus scarcely gave a largess ] to the Roman
people in six months' time. His portrait was placed
in the house of the Quintilii,2 representing him in five
ways on a single panel, once in a toga, once in a
military cloak, once in armour, once in a Greek
mantle, and once in the garb of a hunter. Of this
picture, indeed, a writer of epigrams made mock,
saying : " I do not recognise the old man in the
armour, I do not recognise the man in the military
cloak," and so forth, " but I do recognise the man in
the toga." Both Florian and Tacitus left many
children, whose descendants, I suppose, are awaiting
the coming of the thousandth year. About them
many epigrams were written, ridiculing the sooth-
sayers who made the promise of the imperial power.
This is all that I remember learning about the lives
of Tacitus and Florian that is worthy of record.
Now we must take up Probus, a man of note both
at home and abroad, and one to be preferred to
Aurelian, to Trajan, to Hadrian, to the Antonines, to
Alexander, and to Claudius, for the reason that, while
they had various virtues, he had all combined and to
a surpassing degree.3 He was made emperor after
Tacitus by the vote of all good men, and he ruled
a world to which he had brought perfect peace by
destroying barbarian tribes and by destroying also
the very many pretenders who arose in his time, and
about him it was said that he was worthy to be called
TACITUS
dictum est dignum esse 1 ut Probus diceretur, etiamsi
Probus nomine non fuisset. quern quidem multi
ferunt etiam Sibyllinis Libris promissum, qui si diutius
7 fuisset, orbis terrae barbaros non haberet. haec ego
in aliorum vita de Probo credidi praelibanda, ne dies,
hora, momentum aliquid sibi vindicaret in me neces-
8 sitate fatali ac Probo indicto deperirem. nunc quon-
iam interim meo studio satisfeci, claudam istud volu-
men,2 satisfactum arbitrans studio et cupiditati meae.
XVII. Omina imperii Tacito haec fuerunt : fanati-
cus quidam in Templo Silvani tensis membris ex-
clamavit, " Tacita purpura, tacita purpura/' idque
septimo ; quod quidem postea omini deputatum est.
2 vinum, quo libaturus Tacitus fuerat in templo Herculis
8 Fundani, subito purpureum factum est. vitis, quae
uvas Aminnias albas ferebat, eo anno quo ille im-
perium meruit purpureas tulit.3 plurima purpurea
4 facta sunt. mortis omina haec fuerunt : patris sepul-
chrum disruptis ianuis se aperuit. matris umbra se
per diem et Tacito et Floriano velut viventis obtulit,
nam diversis patribus nati ferebantur. in larario di
omnes seu terrae motu seu casu aliquo conciderunt.
1 dignum esse ins. by Gas., Peter3 ; om. in P. 2 satisfeci
. . . uolumen 2, Hohl ; om. in P and by Peter. 3 So Salm. ;
purascere P; purpurascere . . . Peter, Hohl.
1 i.e., Upright ; cf. Prob., iv. 4 ; x. 4.
2 There were in Rome many private shrines of Silvanus,
which are attested by inscriptions, but there was no official cult
of the god or any temple.
3 A dedicatory inscription to Hercules Fundauius has been
found in Rome (C.I.L., vi. 311 = Dessau, In<. Sel., 3449), but
the adjective may refer to the town of Fundi (mod. Fondi) on
the Via Appia.
326
TACITUS XVI. 7— XVII. 4
Probus1 even if that had not been his name. Many,
indeed, declare that he was even foretold by the
Sibylline books, and had he but lived longer the
world would contain no barbarians. These state-
ments about him I thought should be given in the
life of others as a foretaste, lest the day, the hour,
and the moment should put forth some claim against
me because my fate is destined, and I should die
without mention of Probus. Now, since I have for
the time satisfied my zeal, I will bring this book to
a close, believing that I have given satisfactory ex-
pression to my devotion and my desire.
XVII. The omens that predicted the rule of Tacitus
were the following : A certain madman in the Temple
of Silvanus 2 was seized with a stiffening of the limbs
and shouted out, " There is tacit purple, there is tacit
purple," and so on for seven times; and this, .indeed,
was later regarded as an omen. The wine, moreover,
with which Tacitus was about to pour a libation in
the Temple of Hercules Fundanius,3 suddenly turned
purple, and a vine, which had previously borne white
Aminnian grapes,4 in the year in which he gained the
imperial power bore grapes of a purple colour. Very
many other things, too, turned purple. Now the
omens predicting his death were these : His father's
tomb burst its doors asunder and opened of its own
accord. His mother's shade appeared in the daytime
as though alive to Tacitus and to Florian as well — it
is said, indeed, that they had different fathers.5 All
the gods in their private chapel fell down, overthrown
either by an earthquake or by some mischance. The
4 One of the most famous of the Italian grapes ; see Vergil,
Georg., ii. 97, and Pliny, Nat. Hist., xiv. 21-22.
5 See note to c. xiii. 6.
327
TACITUS
5 imago Apollinis, quae ab his colebatur, ex summo
fastigio in lectulo posita sine hominis cuiuspiam manu
deprehensa est. sed quousque ultra progredimur ?
sunt a quibus ista dicantur. nos ad Probum et ad
Probi gesta insignia reservemus.1
XVIII. Et quoniam me promisi aliquas epistulas
esse positurum, quae create Tacito principe gaudia
senatus ostenderent, his additis finem scribendi
faciam .
Epistulae publicae :
2 " Senatus amplissimus curiae Carthaginiensi salutem
dicit. quod bonum, faustum, felix salutareque sit rei
publicae orbique Romano, dandi ius imperii, appel-
landi principis, nuncupandi Augusti ad nos revertit.
Sad nos igitur referte quae magna sunt. omnis pro-
vocatio praefecti 2 urbis erit, quae tamen a procon-
4 sulibus et ab ordinariis iudicibus emerserit. in quo
quidem etiam vestram in antiquum statum redisse
credimus dignitatem, si quidem primus hie ordo est,
qui recipiendo vim suam ius suum ceteris servat."
5 Alia epistula :
" Senatus amplissimus curiae Trevirorum. ut estis
liberi et semper fuistis, laetari vos credimus. creandi
principis iudicium ad senatum rediit, simul etiam
1 reseruemns Z, Petschenig, Hohl ; reseruemur P ; reuertemur
Peter. * praefecti 2 ; quae P.
Jc. xii. 2.
2 As the representative of the senate; so also Prob., xiii. 1.
The principle had been laid down by Nero that appeals from
Italy and the senatorial provinces should be made to the consuls
(i.e., the senate), while those from the imperial provinces should
be made to the emperor ; see Tacitus, Annals, xiii. 4. This was
328
TACITUS XVII. 5— XVIII. 5
statue of Apollo, worshipped by them both, was found
removed from the top of its pedestal and laid on a
couch, all without the agency of any human hand.
But to what end shall I proceed further? There are
others to relate these things ; let us save ourselves
for Probus and for Probus' famous deeds.
XVIII. Now since 1 have promised l to quote some
of the letters which showed the joy of the senate
when Tacitus was created emperor, I will append the
following and then make an end of writing.
The official letters :
" From the most noble senate to the council of
Carthage, greeting. May it prove happy, auspicious,
of good omen, and to the welfare of the common-
wealth and the Roman world ! The right of con-
ferring the imperial power, of naming an emperor,
and of entitling him Augustus has been restored to
us. To us, therefore, you will now refer all matters
of importance. Every appeal shall now be made to
the prefect of the city,2 but it shall come up to him
from the proconsuls and the regular judges. And
herein, we believe, your authority also has been re-
stored to its ancient condition, for this body is now
supreme, and in recovering its own power it is pre-
serving the rights of others as well."
Another letter :
" From the most noble senate to the council of the
Treviri.3 We believe that you are rejoicing that you
are free and have ever been free. The power to
create the emperor has been restored to the senate,
now extended, on the theory that the senate was the supreme
governing body, to all the provinces.
3 See note to Tyr. Trig., xxxi. 3.
329
TACITUS
praefecturae urbanae appellatio universa decreta
est"
6 Eodem modo scriptum est Antiochensibus, Aqui-
leiensibus, Mediolanensibus, Alexandrinis, Thessaloni-
censibus, Corinthiis et Atheniensibus.
XIX. Privatae autem epistulae haec fuerunt :
" Autronio lusto patri Autronius Tiberianus salutem.
nunc te, pater sancte, interesse decuit senatui amplis-
simo, nunc sententiam dicere, cum tantum auctoritas
amplissimi ordinis creverit ut reversa in antiquum
statum re l publica nos principes demus, nos faciamus
2imperatores, nos denique mmcupemus Augustos. fac
igitur ut convalescas, Curiae interfuturus antiquae.
nos recepimus ius proconsulare, redierunt ad prae-
fectum urbi appellationes omnium potestatum et
omnium dignitatum."
3 Item alia :
" Claudius Sapilianus Cereio Maeciano patruo salu-
tem. obtinuimus,'2 pater sancte, quod semper optavi-
mus ; in antiquum statum senatus revertit. nos
principes facimus, nostri ordinis sunt potestates.
4 gratias exercitui Romano et vere Romano ; reddidit
5nobis quam semper habuimus potestatem. abice
Baianos Puteolanosque secessus, da te urbi, da te
Curiae. floret Roma, floret tota res publica. impera-
tores damus, principes facimus ; possumus et prohibere
qui coepimus facere. dictum sapienti sat est."
1 So Peter ; reuera . . . rei P. 2 optinuimus 2 ;
optimus P.
1 Neither these persons nor those mentioned in the next letter
are otherwise known.
330
TACITUS XVIII. 6— XIX. 5
and at the same time the prefect of the city has been
authorized to hear all appeals."
After the same manner letters were written to the
people of Antioch, of Aquileia, of Milan, of Alexandria,
of Thessalonica, of Corinth, and of Athens.
XIX. The private letters, moreover, were as
follows :
" From Autronius Tiberianus to Autronius Justus l
his father, greeting. Now at last it is fitting, my
revered father, for you to be present in the most noble
senate, and now to speak your opinion, for so greatly
has the authority of that noble body increased that,
now that the commonwealth has been restored to its
ancient position, we name the princes, we create the
emperors, we, in fine, give the Augusti their title.
Now look to it that you grow strong, ready to be
present once more in the ancient Senate-house. We
have recovered the proconsular command, and to the
prefect of the city have been restored the appeals
from every office and from every rank."
Likewise another letter :
" From Claudius Sapilianus to Cereius Maecianus
his uncle, greeting. We have obtained, revered sir,
what we have always desired ; the senate has been
restored to its ancient position. We now create the
emperors and in our body is vested every power.
All thanks to the Roman army, aye, Roman in truth 1
It has restored to us the power which we always held.
Now away with retirement to Baiae and Puteoli 1
Present yourself in the city, present yourself in the
Senate-house. Happy is Rome, happy the entire
commonwealth. We name the emperors, we create
the princes ; and we who have begun to create are
also able to depose. To the wise a word is sufficient."
331
TACITUS
6 Longum est omnes epistulas conectere quas rep-
peri, quas legi. tantum illud dico, senatores omnes
ea esse laetitia elatos ut in domibus suis omnes albas
hostias caederent, imagines frequenter aperirent,1
albati sederent, convivia sumptuosiora praeberent,2
antiquitatem sibi redditam crederent.
1 aperirent 2; aperient P. * praeberent Gas., Peter.
praeuenerent, P1.
332
TACITUS XIX. 6
It would be too long to include all the letters that
I have found and read. I will say only this much,
that all the senators were so carried away by joy that
they all in their houses sacrificed white victims, un-
covered everywhere the portraits of their ancestors,
sat arrayed in white garments, served more sumptuous
banquets, and supposed that the ancient times had
been restored.
333
PROBUS
FLAVII VOPISCI SYRACUSII
I. Certum est quod Sallustius Crispus quodque
Marcus Cato et Gellius historic! sententiae modo in
litteras rettulerunt, omnes omnium virtutes tantas esse
quantas videri eas voluerint eorum ingenia qui unius
2CuiusqueT facta descripserint. inde est quod Alex-
ander Magnus Macedo, cum ad Achill s sepulchrum
venisset, graviter ingemescens " Felicem te," inquit,
"iuvenis, qui talem praeconem tuarum virtutum rep-
peristi," Homerum intellegi volens, qui Acliillem
tantum in virtutum studio fecit 2 quantum ipse valebat
ingenio.
3 Quorsum haec pertiueant, mi Celsine, fortassis requi-
lcuiusque 27; cuius P. 2 fecit Peter; fuit P.
1 What follows is not a quotation, but a reflection based on
Sallust, CatiL, 8, 4 and Cato's Origines quoted by Aulus Gellius,
iii. 7, 19. The actual words of Sallust are cited by Jerome in his
Vita Hilarivnis, 1, in immediate connection with the anecdote
related in § 2, though without the reference to Cato. The co-
incidence and the exactness of Jerome's quotation from Sallsut
have suggested the possibility that the biographer has taken
334
PROBUS
BY
FLAVIUS VOPISCUS OF SYRACUSE
I. It is true — as Sallustius Crispus and the historians
Marcus Cato and Gellius l have put into their writings
as a sort of maxim — that all the virtues of all men are
as great as they have been made to appear by the
genius of those who related their deeds. Hence it was
that Alexander the Great of Macedonia, as he stood at
the tomb of Achilles, said with a mighty groan,
" Happy are you, young man, in that you found such
a herald of your virtues," 2 making allusion to Homer,
who made Achilles outstanding in the pursuit of
virtue in proportion as he himself was outstanding in
genius.
"But to what does all this apply," you may perhaps
this passage from the Vita Hilarionis (written about 390), and
that, accordingly, the Probus was not composed before the end of
the fourth century; see B. Schmiedler in Phil. Woch., 1927,
p. 955 f.
2 Related also by Plutarch, Alexander, 15, 4; Arrian, Anab.
Alex., i. 12, 1 ; Cicero, pro Archia, 24, and referied to by Cicero
in Epist. ad Familiares, v. 12, 7.
335
PROBUS
ris. Probum principem, cuius imperio oriens, occidens,
meridies, septentrio omnesque orbis partes in totam
securitatem1 redactae sunt, scriptorum inopia iam
4 paene nescimus. occidit, pro pudor ! tanti viri et talis
historia qualem non habent bella Punica, lion terror
Gallicus, non motus Pontici, non Hispaniensis astutia.
5 sed non patiar ego ille, a quo dudum solus Aurelianus
est expetitus, cuius vitam quantum potui persecutus,
Tacito Florianoque iam scriptis non me ad Probi facta
conscendere, si vita suppetet, omnes qui supersunt
usque ad Maximianum Diocletianumque dicturus.
6neque ego nunc facultatem eloquentiamque polliceor
sed res gestas, quas perire non patior.
II. Us us autem sum, ne in aliquo fallam carissimam
mihi familiaritatem tuam, praecipue libris ex Biblio-
theca Ulpia, aetate mea Thermis Diocletianis, et item
ex Domo Tiberiana, usus etiam regestis scribarum
Porticus Porphyreticae, actis etiam senatus ac populi.
2 et quoniam me ad colligenda talis viri gesta ephemeris
Turduli Gallicani plurimum iuvit, viri honestissimi ac
sincerissimi, beneficium amici senis tacere non debui.
1 securitatem Z" ; seiieritatem P.
1 Like the other persons to whom Vopiscus' biographies are
addressed (Aur.t 1, 9, arid Firm., ii. 1), unknown, unless he is the
Celsiuus of Aur.t xliv. 3.
2 M. Aurelius Probus Augustus (276-282). The name Valerius,
by which he is called in c. xi. 5, is incorrectly given to him, as
also to Claudius ; see note to Claud., i. 1. Probus is the hero of
this group of biographies and this vita is little more than a
panegyric; see especially c. xxii-xxiii; cf. Tac., xvi. 6; Car.,
i. 2.
3 See Aur.t i. 7 and note. This is the only authority for its
removal to the Baths of Diocletian (on which see note to Tyr.
Trig., xxi. 7).
336
PROBUS I. 4— II. 2
be inquiring, my dear Celsinus.1 It means that
Probus,2 an emperor whose rule restored to perfect
safety the east, the west, the south, and the north,
indeed all parts of the world, is now, by reason of
a lack of writers, almost unknown to us. Perished
— shame be upon us ! — has the story of a man so great
and such as is not to be found either in the Punic
Wars or in the Gallic terror, not in the commotions of
Pontus or the wiles of the Spaniard. But I will not
permit myself — I who at first sought out Aurelian alone,
relating the story of his life to the best of my powers,
and have since written of Tacitus and Florian also — to
fail to rise to the deeds of Probus, purposing, should
the length of my life suffice, to tell of all who remain
as far as Maximian and Diocletian. No fluency or
elegance of style can I promise, but only the record of
their deeds, which I will not suffer to die.
II. I have used, moreover — not to deceive in any
respect your friendly interest which I hold most dear
— chiefly the books from the Ulpian Library3 (in my
time in the Baths of Diocletian) and likewise from the
House of Tiberius,4 and I have used also the registers
of the clerks of the Porphyry Portico 5 and the transac-
tions of the senate6 and of the people : and since in
collecting the deeds of so great a man I have received
most aid from the journal of Turdulus Gallicanus,7
a most honourable and upright man, I ought not to
leave unmentioned the kindness of this aged friend.
4 See Pius, x. 4 and note. This library is also mentioned
in Aulus Gellius, xiii. 20, 1, and Fronto, Epist. ad M. Caes.,
iv. 5.
6 This portico (called Purpuretica) is mentioned in an inscrip-
tion as part of the Forum of Trajan (of. Hadr.t vii. 6) ; see
C.T.L., vi. 7191 = Dessau, Ins. Sel. 8729.
6 See note to Alex., Ivi. 2. 7 Otherwise unknown.
337
PROBUS
8 Cn. Pompeium, tribus fulgentem triumphis belli
piratici,1 belli Sertoriani, belli Mithradatici multarum-
que rerum gestarum maiestate sublimem, quis tandem
nosset, nisi eum Marcus Tullius et Titus Livius in
4 litteras rettulissent ? Publium Scipionem Africanum,
immo Scipiones omnes, seu Lucios seu Nasicas, nonne
tenebrae possiderent ac tegerent, nisi commendatores
eorum historici nobiles atque ignobiles exstitissent ?
5 longum est omnia persequi, quae ad exemplum huiusce
6 modi etiam nobis taceiitibus usurpanda sunt. illud
tantum contestatum volo, me et rem scripsisse, quam
si quis voluerit honestius eloquio celsiore demonstret.
7 et mihi quidem id animi fuit ut 2 non Sallustios, Livios,
Tacitos, Trogos atque omnes disertissimos imitarer
viros in vita principum et temporibus disserendis, sed
Marium Maximum, Suetonium Tranquillum, Fabium
Marcellinum, Gargilium Martialem, lulium Capitoli-
num, Aelium Lampridium ceterosque, qui haec et talia
8 non tarn diserte quam vere memoriae tradiderunt. sum
enim unus ex curiosis, quod infitias 3 ire non possum,
incendentibus vobis, qui, cum multa sciatis, scire multo
9 plura cupitis. et ne diutius ea, quae ad meum consilium
1 piratici Z; Parthici P. 2ut ins. by Peter; om. in P.
s infitias Peter; infinitas P1.
1 Lucius Cornelius Scipio Asiagenus, the brother of Af ricanus,
was nominally in command of the Roman army at the battle
of Magnesia, 190 B.C.
2 There were no less than six men named P. Cornelius Scipio
Nasica, the most famous of whom were the consul of 191 B.C.,
who in 204 had been declared by the senate to be the best man
in Rome and so qualified to receive the image of the Magna
338
PROBUS II. 3-9
Who, pray, would know of Gnaeus Porapey, re-
splendent in the three triumphs that he won by his
war against the pirates, his war against Sertorius, and
his war against Mithradates, and exalted by the
grandeur of his many achievements, had not Marcus
Tullius and Titus Livius brought him into their
works ? And as for Publius Scipio Africanus, or rather
all the Scipios, whether called Lucius3 or Nasica,2
would they not lie hidden in darkness, had not
historians, both famous and obscure, arisen to grace
their deeds ? It would, indeed, be too long to
enumerate all the cases which might be brought up
by way of example of this sort of thing, even if I were
silent. I do but wish to call to witness that I have
also written on a theme which anyone, if he so desire,
may narrate more worthily in loftier utterance. As for
me, indeed, it has been my purpose, in relating the
lives and times of the emperors, to imitate, not a
Sallust, or a Livy, or a Tacitus, or a Trogus,3 or any
other of the most eloquent writers, but rather Marius
Maximus,4 Suetonius Tranquiilus, Fabius Marcellinus,6
Gargilius Martialis,6 Julius Capitolinus, Aelius Lam-
pridius, and the others who have handed down to
memory these and other such details not so much with
eloquence as with truthfulness. For I am now an
investigator — I cannot deny it — incited thereto by you,
who, though you know much already, are desirous of
learning much more besides. And now, lest I speak
at too great length concerning all that has to do with
Mater, and his son, consul in 162 and 155 B.C., conqueror of
Dalmatia and a famous orator.
3 See note to Aur., ii. 1. * See note to Hadr., ii. 10.
8 See note to Alex., xlviii. 6.
8 See note to Alex., xxxvii. 9.
339
PROBUS
pertinent, loquar, magnum et praeclarum principem et
qualem historia nostra non novit, arripiam.
III. Probus oriundus e Pannonia, civitate Sirmiensi,
nobiliore matre quam patre, patrimonio moderate,
adfinitate non magna, tarn privatus quam imperator
2nobilissimus virtutibus claruit. Probo, ut quidam in
iitteras rettulerunt, pater nomine Maximus fuit, qui,
cum ordines honestissime duxisset, tribunatum adep-
tus apud Aegyptum vita functus est uxore ac filio et
Sfilia derelictis. multi dicunt Probum Claudii propin-
quum fuisse, optimi et sanctissimi principis, quod,
quia per unum taiitum Graecorum relatum est, iios in
4 medio relinquemus. unum tamen dico, quod in ephe-
meride legisse me memini, a Claudia sorore Probum
6 sepultum. adulescens Probus corporis viribus tarn
clarus est factus ut Valeriani iudicio tribunatum prope
6 imberbis acciperet. exstat epistula Valeriani ad Gal-
lienum, qua Probum laudat adhuc adulescentem et
7 imitationi omnium proponit. ex quo apparet nemi-
nem umquam pervenisse ad virtutum summam iam
maturum, nisi qui puer seminario virtutum generosiore
concretus aliquid inclitum desigiiasset.
IV. Epistula Valeriani :
" Valerianus pater Gallieno filio, Augustus Augusto.
et meum secutus iudicium, quod semper de Probo
adulescente primo habui, et omnium bonorum, qui
1 Mitrovitz ; see note to Aur., iii. 1.
8 See note to Av. Ca^s., i. 1.
8 Evidently a fiction, due to a desire on the part of the bio-
grapher 10 connect his hero with Pollio's.
4 Probably fictitious, on account of her name, unless we may
suppose that she was a half-sister.
340
PROBUS III. 1— IV. 1
v
my plan, I will hasten on to an emperor great and
illustrious, the like of whom our history has never
known.
III. Probus was a native of Pannonia, of the city of
Sirmium,1 his mother was of nobler birth than his
father, his private fortune was modest, and his
kindred unimportant. Both as commoner and as
emperor he stood forth illustrious, famed for his
virtues. His father, so some have said in their writ-
ings, was a man named Maximus, who, after com-
manding in the ranks 2 with honour and winning
a tribuneship, died in Egypt, leaving a wife, a son,
and a daughter. Many aver that Probus was a rela-
tive of Claudius,3 that most excellent and venerated
prince, but this, because it has been stated by only
one of the Greek writers, we shall leave undiscussed.
This one thing I will say, however, which I remember
reading in the journal, namely, that Probus was
buried by a sister named Claudia.4 As a youth
Probus became so famed for his bodily strength that
by approval of Valerian he received a tribuneship
almost before his beard was grown. There is still in
existence a letter written by Valerian to Galliemis, in
which he praises Probus, then still a youth, and holds
him up for all to imitate. From this it is clear that
no man has ever in his maturity attained to the sum
of the virtues except one who, trained in the nobler
nursery of the virtues, had as a boy given some sign
of distinction.
IV. Valerian's letter :
" From Valerian the father to Gallienus the son, an
Augustus to an Augustus. Following out the opinion
which I have always held concerning Probus from his
early youth, as well as that held by all good men,
341
PROBUS
eundem sui nominis virum dicunt, tribunatum in eum
contuli datis sex cohortibus Saracenis, creditis etiam
auxiliaribus Gallis cum ea Persarum manu quam nobis
2 Artabassis Syrus mancipavit. te quaeso, fill carissime,
ut eum iuvenem, quern imitari pueris omnibus volo,
in tanto habeas honore quantum virtutes eius et merita
pro debito mentis splendore desiderant."
3 Alia epistula de eodem ad praefectum praetorio
cum salario :
"Valeriauus Augustus Mulvio Gallicano praefecto
praetorio. mireris fortassis, quod ego imberbem tri-
bunum fecerim contra sententiam l divi Hadriani, sed
4non multum miraberis, si Probum cogitas ; est adules-
cens vere probus ; numquam enim aliud mihi, cum
eum cogito, nisi eius nomen occurrit, quod nisi nomen
Bhaberet, potuit habere cognomen, huic igitur dari
iubebis, quoniam mediocris fortunae est, ut eius digni-
tas incrementis iuvetur, tunicas russulas duas, pallia
Gallica duo fibulata, interulas paragaudias duas, pati-
nam argenteam librarum decem specellatam, aureos
Antoninianos centum, argenteos Aurelianos mille,
6 aereos Philippeos decem milia ; item in salario diurno,
bubulae pondo . . ., porcinae pondo sex, caprinae
pondo decem, gallinaceum per biduum, olei per
biduum sextarium unum, vini veteris diurnos sextarios
1 contra sententiam Gruter, Peter ; constentiam P J.
1 Unknown ; the form is probably an error for the Armenian
name Artavasdes ; cf. VaL, iii. 1.
2 Otherwise unknown. 8 See Hadr., x. 6.
4 Cf . Tac.t xvi. 6. 5 See note to Claud., xvii. 6.
6 See Aur., ix. 7 and note.
34-2
PROBUS IV. 2-6
who say that he is a man worthy of his name, I have
appointed him to a tribuneship, assigning him six
cohorts of Saracens and entrusting to him, besides,
the Gallic irregulars along with that company of
Persians which Artabassis 1 the Syrian delivered over
to us. Now I beg of you, my dearest son, to hold
this young man, whom I wish all the lads to imitate,
in the high honour that his virtues and his services
call for in view of what is owed him by reason of the
brilliance of his mind."
Another letter about him, written to the prefect of
the guard with an order for rations :
" From Valerian Augustus to Mulvius Gallicanus,2
prefect of the guard. You may perhaps wonder why
it is that contrary to the ruling of the Deified Hadrian 3
I have appointed as tribune a beardless youth. You
will not, however, wonder much if you consider
Probus ; he is a young man of probity indeed.4 For
never, when I consider him myself, does aught suggest
itself to me but his name, which, were it not his name
already, he might well receive as a surname. There-
fore, since his fortune is but a modest one, that his
rank may be enhanced by an additional remuneration,
you will order him to be supplied with two red tunics,
two Gallic cloaks provided with clasps, two under-
tunics with bands of embroidery,5 a silver platter,
polished to reflect the light, to weigh ten pounds, one
hundred aurei of Antoninus,6 one thousand silver pieces
of Aurelian, and ten thousand copper coins of Philip ;
likewise for his daily rations, . . . pounds of beef,
six pounds of pork, ten pounds of goat's meat, one
fowl every second day, one pint of oil every second
day, ten pints of old wine every day, and a sufficient
quantity of bacon, biscuit, cheap wine, salt, greens,
343
PROBUS
decem cum larido, bucellati,1 aceti, salis, holerum, lig-
7norum quantum sat est. hospitia praeterea eidem ut
tribunis legionum praeberi iubebis."
V. Et haec quidem epistulis declaraiitur. nunc
quantum ex ephemeride colligi potuit : cum bello
Sarmatico iam tribunus transmisso Danuvio multa
fortiter fecisset, publice in contione donatus est hastis
puris quattuor, coronis vallaribus duabus, corona civica
una, vexillis puris quattuor, armillis aureis duabus,
torque aureo uno, patera sacrificali quinquelibri una.
2 quo quidem tempore Valerium Flaccinum, adulescen-
tem nobilem, parentem Valeriani, e Quadorum libe-
ravit manu. unde illi Valerianus coronam civicam
3 detulit. verba Valeriani pro contione habita : " Sus-
cipe, Probe, praemia pro re publica, suscipe coronam
4 civicam pro parente." quo quidem tempore legionem
tertiam eidem addidit, sub testimonio huiusmodi.
5 Epistula de legione tertia :
" Res gestae tuae, Probe carissime, faciunt ut et
serins tradere maiores tibi exercitus videar et cito
6 tamen tradam. recipe in fidem tuam legionem tertiam
Felicem, quam ego adhuc nulli nisi provecto iam
credidi ; mihi autem eo tempore credita est, quo et me
7 canosum qui credebat cum gratulatione vidit. sed
ego in te lion exspecto aetatem, cum et virtutibus
1 bucellati aceti Purser (cf. Av. Cass. v. 3); bolulaci P;
pabnli aceti Peter, Hohl.
1 See notes to Aur., xiii. 3. 2 See note to Marc., xii. 8.
3 See note to Claud., xiii. 8. 4 Otherwise unknown.
PROBUS IV. 7— V. 7
and firewood. You will order, furthermore, that
quarters be assigned to him as they are to the tribunes
of the legions."
V. The foregoing details are attested by the letters.
Now as to what I have been able to gather from the
journal : Whereas during the Sarmatian war, while
holding the rank of tribune, he had crossed the
Danube and performed many brave exploits, he was
formally presented in an assembly with four spears
without points,1 two rampart-crowns, one civic crown,2
four white banners, two golden arm-bands,3 one golden
collar, one sacrificial saucer weighing five pounds. At
this same time, indeed, he delivered out of the hands
of the Quadi Valerius Flaccinus,4 a young man of
noble birth and a kinsman of Valerian's, and it was for
this reason that Valerian presented him with the civic
crown. The words of Valerian spoken before the
assembly were : " Receive these rewards, Probus, from
the commonwealth, receive this civic crown from
a kinsman." At this time, too, he added the Third
Legion to his command, with a testimonial as follows.
The letter concerning the Third Legion :
" Your exploits, my dear Probus, are causing me to
appear too tardy in assigning you larger forces, and
yet I will assign them with haste. So take under
your faithful care the Third Legion, the Fortunate,5
which as yet I have not entrusted to any save one
well advanced in years ; it was entrusted to me,
moreover, at an age when he who entrusted it, along
with congratulations, beheld my grey hairs. In your
case, however, I shall not wait for age, for your virtues
are now illustrious and your character is strong.
I have given command to supply you with three sets
•See note to Aur., xi. 4.
345
PROBUS
Sfulgeas,1 et moribus polleas. vestes tibi tripliees dari
iussi, salarium duplex feci, vexillarium deputavi."
VI. Longum est, si per res gestas tanti percurram
viri, quae ille sub Valeriano, quae sub Gallieno, quae
sub Aureliano et Claudio privatus fecerit, quoties
murum conscenderit, vallum diripuerit, hostem corn-
minus interemerit,2 dona principum emeruerit, rem
publicam in antiquum statum sua virtute reddiderit.
2docet Gallieni epistula ad tribunes data qui fuerit
Probus :
" Gallienus Augustus tribunis exercituum Illyrici-
anorum. etiamsi patrem meum fatalis belli Persici
necessitas tenuit, habeo tamen parentem Aurelium
Probum, quo laboraiite possim esse securus. qui si
adfuisset, numquam ille ne nominandus quidem
Styrannus sibi usurpasset imperium. quare omnes vos
consiliis eius cupio parere 3 qui et patris iudicio pro-
batus est et senatus."
4 Non magnum fortassis iudicium Gallieni esse videatur,
principis mollioris, sed, quod negari non potest, lie
dissolutus quidem quispiam se nisi in eius fidem tradit,
5 cuius sibi virtutes aestimat profuturas. sed esto,
Gallieni epistula sequestretur, quid Aureliani iudicium ?
qui Probo decimanos, fbrtissimos exercitus sui et cum
quibus ipse ingentia gesserat, tradidit sub huius modi
testimonio :
6 " Aurelianus Augustus Probo salutem dicit. ut scias
lfulgeas 27 ; fulges P. 2 interemerit 2 ; interemit P.
9 parere 27 ; parare P.
1 See note to FaZ., i. 1.
346
PROBUS V. 8— VI. 6
of garments, I have ordered you double rations, and
I have assigned you a standard-bearer."
VI. It would be a lengthy task, were I to enume-
rate all the exploits of so great a man, which he per-
formed as a commoner under Valerian, under Gallienus,
under Aurelian, and under Claudius, how many times
he scaled a wall, tore down a rampart, slew the enemy
in a hand-to-hand fight, won the gifts of emperors,
and by his valour restored the commonwealth to its
ancient condition. Gallienus' letter, addressed to the
tribunes, shows what manner of man was Probus :
" From Gallienus Augustus to the tribunes of the
armies in Illyricum. Even if the destined fate of the
Persian war has taken away my father,1 I have still
my kinsman Aurelius Probus, through whose efforts
I may be free from care. Had he been present,
never would that pretender, whose name even should
not be mentioned, have dared to usurp the imperial
power. Wherefore, it is my wish that all of you
should obey the counsels of one who has been ap-
proved by the judgement both of my father and of the
senate."
It may seem perhaps that the judgement of Gal-
lienus, so weak an emperor, is not worth much, but
at least it cannot be denied that no one, not even
a weakling, entrusts himself to the protection of
a man unless he believes that his virtues will profit
him. But be it so ! Let Gallienus' letter be set
aside. What will you say to the judgement of
Aurelian? For he handed over to Probus the soldiers
of the Tenth Legion, the bravest of his army, with
whom he himself had done mighty deeds, giving him
the following testimonial :
" From Aurelian Augustus to Probus, greetings. In
347
PROBUS
quanti te faciam, decimanos meos sume, quos Claudius
mihi credidit. isti enim sunt qui quadam felicitatis
praerogativa praesules nisi futures principes habere non
norunt."
7 Ex quo intellectum est Aurelianum in animo hoc
habuisse, ut, si quid sibi scienti prudentique eveniret,
Probura principem faceret.
VII. lam Claudii, iam Taciti iudicia de Probo longum
est innectere, quamvis feratur in senatu Tacitus dixisse,
cum eidem ofFerretur imperium, debere Probum prin-
cipem fieri, sed ego senatus consultum ipsum non
inveni.
2 Ipse autem Tacitus imperator primam talem ad
Probum epistulam dedit :
8 " Tacitus Augustus Probo. me quidem senatus prin-
cipem fecit de prudentis exercitus voluntate. attamen
sciendum tibi est tuis nunc umeris magis incubuisse
rem publicam. qui et quantus sis omnes novimus,
scit senatus. adesto igitur nostris necessitatibus, tuae
ifamiliae adsere, ut soles, rem publicam. nos tibi
decreto totius orientis ducatu salarium quinquiplex
fecimus, ornamenta militaria geminavimus, con-
sulatum in annum proximum nobiscum decrevimus ; te
enim manet pro virtutibus tuis Capitoliiia palmata."
6 Ferunt quidam Probo id pro imperil omine luisse,
quod Tacitus scripsit, " Te manet Capitolina palmata."
1 There is no evidence for this, and it is evidently only an
attempt to legitimatize the imperiuin of the author's hero.
L As a matter ui fact, Probus was not consul until 277.
3 See Gord., iv. 4 and notes.
348
PROBUS VI. 7— VII. 5
order that you may know how much I think of you,
take the command of my Tenth Legion, which Claudius
entrusted to me. For these are soldiers who know as
commanders none but those destined to be emperors
— an assurance, as it were, of favourable fortune."
From this it was seen that Aurelian had in mind,
in case anything serious befell him, which he we!1
knew to be such, was to make Probus emperor.
VII. Now the judgement of Claudius concerning
Probus and that of Tacitus also it would be too long
to include ; but it is reported that Tacitus said in the
senate, when offered the imperial power, that Probus
should be chosen as emperor,1 But the senate's decree
itself I have not been able to find.
Tacitus himself, moreover, sent to Probus his first
letter as emperor in the following vein :
" From Tacitus Augustus to Probus. I, it is true,
have been made emperor by the senate in conformity
with the wishes of our sagacious army. You, how-
ever, must know that it is on your shoulders that the
burden of the commonwealth has now been laid more
heavily. What sort of man and how great you are
we all have learned, and the senate also knows. And
so aid us in our need and, as is your custom, look upon
the commonwealth as a part of your own household.
We have voted to you the command of the entire East,
we have granted you five-fold rations, we have doubled
your military insignia, we have appointed you consul 'J
for the coming year as colleague to ourselves ; for by
reason of your virtues, the palm- embroidered tunic
from the Capitolium 3 awaits you."
Some relate that Probus regarded it as an omen of
imperial power that Tacitus should have written, " The
palm-embroidered tunic from the CapitoLurn awaits
349
PROBUS
sed in hanc sententiam omnibus semper consulibug
scribebatur.
VIII. Amor militum erga Probum ingens semper
fuit. neque enim umquam ille passus est peccare
militem. ille quin etiam Aurelianum saepe a gravi
2 crudelitate deduxit. ille singulos manipulos adiit,
vestes et calciamenta perspexit, si quid praedae fuit,
ita divisit ut sibi nihil praeter tela et arma servaret.
3 quin etiam cum de praedato, sive l ex Alanis sive ex
aliqua alia gente — incertum est — repertus esset equus
non decorus neque ingens, qui, quantum captivi
loquebantur, centum ad diem milia currere diceretur,
ita ut per dies octo vel decem continuaret, et omnes
crederent Probum tale animal sibimet servaturum,
iam primum dixit : " Fugitive militi potius quam forti
4 hie equus convenit." deinde in urnam nomina 2
milites iussit mittere, ut aliqui eum sorte ductus
5 acciperet. et cum essent in exercitu quidam nomine
Probi alii quattuor milites, casu evenit ut qui primum
emergeret ei3 Probo nomen exsisteret, cum ipsius
6 Probi ducis nomen missum non esset. sed cum
quattuor illi milites inter se contenderent ac sortem
sibi quisque defenderet, iussit iterum agitari urnam.
sed et iterum Probi nomen emersit ; cumque tertio et
7 quarto fecisset, quarto Probi nomen effusum est. tune
omnis exercitus equum ilium Probo duci dicavit, ipsis
etiam militibus, quorum nomina exierant, id volenti-
bus.
1 hie P. 2So Walter ; nomina om. in P ; nomen suum ins.
after iussit by Peter and Hohl. 3 So Peter and Hohl ;
emergeret ei om. in P.
1 See note to Pius, v. 6.
350
PROBUS VIII. 1-7
you," but as a matter of fact this expression was
always used in writing to every consul.
VIII. The soldiers' love for Probus was always un-
bounded. Never, indeed, did he permit any of them
to commit a wrong. Moreover, he often prevented
Aurelian from some act of great cruelty. He visited
each maniple and inspected its clothing and boots,
and whenever there was plunder he divided it so as to
keep naught for himself but weapons and armour.
Once, indeed, when a horse was found among the
booty taken from the Alani l or some other nation —
for this is uncertain — which, though not handsome or
especially large, was reputed, according to the talk of
the captives, to be able to run one hundred miles in a
day and to continue for eight or ten days, all sup-
posed that Probus would keep such a beast for
himself. But first he remarked, "This horse is
better suited to a soldier who flees than to one who
fights," and then he ordered the men to put their
names into an urn, that the one drawn by lot should
receive the horse. Then, since there were in the army
four other soldiers named Probus, it so chanced that
the name of Probus appeared on the lot that first came
forth, though the general's name had not been put into
the urn. And when the four soldiers strove with one
another, each maintaining that the lot was his, he
ordered the urn to be shaken a second time. But a
second time, too, the name of Probus came forth ; and
when it was done for the third and the fourth time,
on the fourth time also there leaped forth the name
of Probus. Then the entire army set apart that horse
for Probus their general, and even those very soldiers
whose names had come forth from the urn desired it
thus.
351
PROBUS
IX. Pugnavit et contra Marmaridas in Africa
fortissime eosdemque vicit atque ex Libya Cartha-
ginem transiit eandemque a rebellionibus vindicavit.
2pugnavit et singular! certamiiie contra quendam
Aradionem in Africa eundemque prostravit et, quia for-
tissimum ac pertinacissimum virum viderat, sepulchro
ingenti honoravit, quod adhuc exstat tumulo usque
ad ducentos pedes terra elato1 per milites, quos
Sotiosos esse numquara est passus. exstant apud
Aegyptum eius opera, quae per milites struxit, in
plurimis civitatibus. in Nilo autem tarn multa fecit
4 ut vectigal frumentarium solus adiuverit. pontes,
templa, porticus, basilicas labore militum struxit, ora
fluminum multa patefecit, paludes plerasque siccavit
5 atque in his segetes agrosque constituit. pugnavit
etiam contra Palmyrenos Odaenathi et Cleopatrae
partibus Aegyptum defendentes, primo feliciter,
postea temere, ut paene caperetur ; sed postea re-
fectis viribus Aegyptum et orientis maximum partem
in Aureliani potestatem redegit.
X. Cum his igitur tot ac 2 tantis virtutibus eniteret,
1 terra elato P com, Salm. ; terra elatum P1, Peter, Hohl.
2oo om. in P.
i
• The inhabitants of Marmarica, the district between Egypt
and Cyrenaica ; they had been conquered by P. Sulpiciua
Quiriuius about 20 B.C.
2 Unknown.
8 This may have been in connection with Aurelian's policy
of using the revenues from Egypt for the benefit of the city of
Borne (cf. Aur., xlv. 1 ; xlvii. 1-3), but perhaps this statement
is out of the proper order, for a papyrus dated 1 April, 278
(Probus' third year as emperor) contains an official command
for building dykes and cleaning canals. As this would scarcely
352
PROBUS IX. 1— X. I
IX. He also fought with great bravery against the
Marmaridae l in Africa and defeated them too, and
from Libya he passed over to Carthage and saved it
from rebels. And he fought a single combat in Africa
against a certain Aradio2 and overcame him, and be-
cause he had seen that he was a valiant and resolute
man, he honoured him with a mighty tomb, still
standing on a mound of earth two hundred feet high
piled up by the soldiers, whom he never allowed to
be idle. There are still to be seen in many cities in
Egypt public works of his, which he caused to be
built by the soldiers. On the Nile, moreover, he did
so much that his sole efforts added greatly to the
tithes of grain. He constructed bridges and temples,
porticos and basilicas, all by the labour of the soldiers,
he opened up many river-mouths, and drained many
marshes,3 and put in their place grain-fields and
farms. He fought also against the Palmyrenes who
held Egypt for the party of Odaenathus and Cleopatra,4
fighting at first with success, but later so recklessly
that he nearly was captured ; later, however, when
his forces were strengthened, he brought Egypt 5 and
the greater part of the Orient under the sway of
Aurelian.
X. And so, resplendent by reason of these many
have been necessary if Probus had caused it to be done as here
described, it would seem that the work was begun in 278 and
was still in operation in 280, when Probus may have been in
Egypt (c. xvii. 2-3) ; see W. L. Westermann in Aegyptus, i.
p. 297 f.
4 i.e.t Zenobia. This campaign is described in Claud., xi.
1-2, where the Roman general i? called Probatus. There is no
reason to suppose that Probus was in Egypt under Claudius.
5 Between March and September, 271; see note to Aur.t
xxii. 3.
353
PROBUS
Tacito absumpto fatal iter ac Floriano imperium
arripiente omnes orientales exercitus eundem im-
2peratorem fecerunt. non inepta1 neque inelegans
fabula est scire queraadmodum imperium Probus
Ssumpserit. cum ad exercitus nuntius venisset, turn
primum animus militibus fuit praevenire Italicos
4 exercitus, lie iterum senatus principem daret. sed
cum inter milites sermo esset quis fieri deberet, et
manipulatim in campo tribuni eos adloquerentur,
dicentes requirendum esse principem aliquem fortem,
sanctum, verecundum, clementem, probum, idque per
multos circulos, ut fieri adsolet, diceretur, quasi divino
nutu undique ab omnibus adclamatum est, " Probe
5 Auguste, di te servent ! " deinde concursus et
caespiticium tribunal, appellatusque imperator, ornatus
etiam pallio purpureo, quod de statua templi oblatum
est, atque inde ad palatium reductus, invitus et re-
tractans et saepe dicens : " Non vobis expedit, milites,
non mecum bene agetis. ego enim vobis blandiri non
possum."
6 Prima eius epistula, data ad Capitonem praefectum
praetorio, talis fuit : " Imperium numquam optavi et
invitus accepi. deponere mihi rem invidiosissimam
7 non licet, agenda est persona quam mihi miles im-
posuit. te quaeso, Capito, ita mecum salva re publica
1 inepta 2; inaegyptum P.
1 See Tac., xiii. 5 and note.
2 As there are Alexandrian coins of Probus minted before
29 Aug., 276 (J. Vogt, die Alex. Miinzen, p. 218), he was made
emperor in the summer of 276. He was probably acclaimed
in the East about the same time that Florian was acclaimed
in the West ; see note to Tac., xiv. 2. Zosimus (i. 64, 1) and
Zonaras (xii. 29) relate that he was acknowledged in Syria,
Palestine, and Egypt, while Asia Minor and Europe supported
3.54
PROBUS X. 2-7
great virtues, when Tacitus had been removed l by
the decree of Fate and Florian was seizing the rule,
he was created emperor by all the troops of the East.2
Nor is the story of how he got the imperial power an
idle or tiresome tale. When the news came to the
armies, the soldiers' first thought was how to forestall
the armies of Italy, that the senate might not a second
time appoint a prince. But when discussion arose
among them as to who should be chosen and the
tribunes addressed them by maniples on their parade-
ground, saying that they must look for a prince who
would be brave and revered, modest and gentle and a
man of probity,3 and this was repeated, as is wont to
be done, throughout many groups, all on all sides, as
though by divine command, shouted out, " Probus
Augustus, may the gods keep you ! ' Then they ran
together, a tribunal of turf was erected, and Probus
was saluted as emperor, being even decked with a
purple robe, which they took from a temple-statue ;
from there he was led to the palace,4 against his will
and protesting and saying again and again, " It is not
to your own interest, soldiers, with me you will not
fare well, for I cannot court your favour."
His first letter, addressed to Capito,5 prefect of the
guard, was as follows : " I have never desired the
imperial power and I have accepted it against my
will. I may not refuse an office which is most dis-
tasteful to me. I must play the part which the
soldiers have assigned me. I beg of you, Capito, as
Florian. Probus' proclamation as emperor by the army of the
East seems to be commemorated by coins with the legend
Exercitus Pers(icus) ; see Cohen, vi.2 p. 273, no. 207.
3 See Tac.t xvi. 6 and note. 4See note to Sev.t xxii. 7.
8 Otherwise unknown.
355
PROBUS
perfruaris, annonam et corameatus et quicquid neces-
sariura est ubique militi l pares, ego, quantum in me
est, si recte omnia gubernaveris, praefectum alterum
iion habebo."
8 Cognito itaque quod imperaret Probus milites Floria-
num, qui quasi hereditarium arripuerat imperium,2 in-
teremerunt, scientes neminem dignius posse imperare
9quam Probum. ita ei sine ulla molestia totius orbis
imperium et militum et senatus iudicio delatum est.
XI. Et quoniam mentionem senatus fecimus, scien-
dum est quid ipse ad senatum scripserit, quid item ad
eum amplissimus ordo rescripserit :
2 Oratio Probi prima ad senatum :
" Recte atque ordine, patres conscripti, proximo
superiore anno factum est ut3 vestra dementia orbi
terrarum principem daret, et quidem de vobis, qui et
estis mundi principes et semper fuistis et in vestris
Sposteris eritis. atque utinam id etiam Florianus ex-
spectare voluisset nee velut hereditarium sibi vin-
dicasset imperium, vel ilium vel alium quempiam
4 maiestas vestra fecisset. nunc quoniam ille imperium
arripuit, nobis a militibus delatum est nomen Augus-
tum, vindicatum quin etiam in ilium a prudentioribus
militibus, quod fuerat usurpatum. quaeso ut de meis
meritis iudicetis4 facturus quicquid iusserit vestra
dementia."
1 militi 2; milites P. • arripuerat imperium 27, ins. by
Peter and Hohl; om. in P. sut£; ad P. 4 iudicetis
ins. by Hohl (Helm) ; om. in P and by Peter.
1 Apparently modelled on Cicero, in CatiL, iv. 11.
2 See Tac., xiv. 2 and note.
356
PRORUS X. 8— XI. 4
you hope to enjoy with me the state in safety, l to
supply the soldiers everywhere with grain and pro-
visions and all necessities. I assure you that in so
far as it lies in me, I will have no other prefect if you
administer all things well."
And so, when it was known that Probus was
emperor, the soldiers killed Florian,2 who had seized
the imperial power as though an inheritance, for they
knew well that no one could rule more worthily than
Probus. Accordingly, without any effort of his, the
rule of the whole world was conferred upon him by
the voice of both army and senate.
XI. Now, since we have mentioned the senate, it
should be made known what he himself wrote to the
senate and likewise what reply that most noble body
wrote back to him :
The first message of Probus to the senate :
" Rightly and duly did you act, Conscript Fathers,
in the last year that has passed, when your clemency
gave to the world a prince,3 and one, indeed, from
among yourselves, you who are the princes of the
world, as you have ever been in the past and shall
continue to be in the days of your descendants. And
I would that Florian also had been content to wait
for this and had not claimed the imperial power as
though an inheritance, or even that your majesty had
made him or some other man your prince. But now,
since he has seized the imperial power, we have been
offered the name of Augustus by the army, while he
has even been punished by the wiser soldiers because
he usurped it. I beg you, therefore, to judge con-
cerning my merits, for I am ready to do whatsoever
your clemency shall command."
s i.e., Tacitus ; see Tac., iii.-vi.
357
PROBUS
6 Item senatus consultum :
Die III nonas Feb. in Aede Concordiae inter cetera
Aelius Scorpianus consul dixit : " Audistis, patres con-
scripti, litteras Aurelii Valerii Probi ; de his quid vide-
6tur?" tune adclamatum est : " Probe August, di te
servent. olim dignus et fortis et iustus, bonus ductor,
bonus imperator, exemplum militiae, exemplum im-
7 perii. di te servent. adsertor rei publicae felix im-
peres, magister railitiae felix imperes, te cum tuis
8di custodiant. et senatus aiitea te delegit. aetate
Tacito posterior, ceteris prior, quod imperium suscep-
isti gratias agimus tuere nos, tuere rem publicam.
9 bene tibi com mittimus quos ante servasti. tu Franci-
cus, tu Gothicus, tu Sarmaticus, tu Parthicus, tu omnia.
et prius fuisti semper dignus imperio, dignus triumphis.
felix agas, feliciter imperes."
XII. Post haec Manlius Statianus, qui primae sen-
tentiae tune erat, ita locutus est : " Dis inmortalibus
gratias et prae ceteris, patres conscripti, lovi Optimo,
qui nobis principem talem qualem semper optabamus
2dederunt. si recte cogitemus, non nobis Aurelianus,
non Alexander, non Antonini, non Traianus, non
Claudius requirendi sunt. omnia in uno principe con-
stituta sunt, rei militaris scientia, animus clemens, vita
1 On such " senatus consulta " and acclamations, see notes to
Vol., v. 3 and 4.
2 This date is also given (incorrectly) as that of the announce-
ment in Rome of Aurelian's death; see Aur., xli. 3. In this
•instance it is also incorrect, since Florian was killed in the
summer (probably August) of 276 ; see note to Tac., xiv. 2.
There is no record of any consul named Scorpianus in 276.
3 See note to Pert., iv. 9.
4 See note to c. i. 3.
5 Of all these cognomina only Gothicus was ever borne by
Probus ; see note to c. xiii. 5.
358
PROBUS XI. 5— Xil. 2
Likewise the decree of the senate 1 :
On the third day before the Nones of February,2
in the Temple of Concord,3 Aelius Scorpianus, the
consul, said during his speech : " Conscript Fathers,
you have listened to the letter of Aurelius Valerius 4
Probus ; now what is your pleasure concerning it ? "
Thereupon they shouted out: "Probus Augustus,
may the gods keep you ! Long since worthy, brave
and just, a good leader, a good commander, an ex-
ample in warfare, an example in command. May the
gods keep you ! Deliverer of the commonwealth,
may you be happy in your rule, master in warfare,
may you be happy in your rule ! May the gods guard
you and yours ! Even before this the senate chose
you. In years inferior to Tacitus, in all else superior.
For having accepted the imperial power we give you
our thanks. Protect us, protect the commonwealth.
Rightly do we entrust to your keeping those whom
you formerly saved. You are Francicus, you are
Gothicus, you are Sarmaticus, you are Parthicus,5 you
are all things. In former years, too, you were ever
worthy of command, worthy of triumphs. Happily
may you live, happily rule ! "
XII. Thereupon Manlius Statianus,8 whose right it
then was to give his opinion first, spoke as follows ;
" All thanks to the immortal gods, Conscript Fathers,
and above the others to Jupiter the Best, for they
have given us such an emperor as we always desired.
If we consider the matter rightly we need seek no
Aurelian, no Alexander, no Antonines, no Trajan, no
Claudius. All their qualities are found in this one
prince, knowledge of warfare, a merciful spirit, a
6 Otherwise unknown.
359
PROBUS
venerabilis, exemplar agendae rei publicae atque om-
3 nium praerogativa virtutum. enimvero quae mumli
pars est, quam ille non vincendo didicerit ? testes sunt
Marmaridae, in Africae solo victi, testes Franci, in1
inviis strati paludibus, testes Germani et Alamanni,
4 longe a Rheni summoti litoribus. iam vero quid Sar-
matas loquor, quid Gothos, quid Parthos ac Persas
atque omnem Ponticum tractum ? ubique vigent 2 Probi
5 virtutis insignia, longum est dicere quot reges mag-
narum gentium fugarit, quot duces manu sua occiderit,
6 quantum armorum sit, quae ipse cepit privatus. superi-
ores principes quas illi gratias egeriut, testes sunt lit-
terae publicis insertae monumentis. di boni, quotiens
ille donis militaribus est donatus ! quas militum laudes
emeruit ! adulescens tribunatus, non longe post adules-
7 centiam regendas legiones accepit. luppiter Optime
Maxime, luno Pegina tuque virtutum praesul Minerva,
tu orbis Concordia et tu Romana Victoria, date hoc
senatui populoque Romano, date militibus, date sociis
atque exteris nationibus 3 : imperet quemadmodum
8 militavit ! decerno igitur, patres conscripti, votis
omnium conciiientibus nomen imperatorium, nomen
Caesareanum, nomen Augustum, acldo proconsulare
imperium, patris patriae reverentiam, poiitificatum
maximum, ius tcrtiae relationis, tribuniciam potes-
tatem." post haec adclamatum est, " Omnes, omnes."
1 in om. in P. ~uigent 2; uigeant P. '^nationibus E\
nationes P.
1 See Marc., vi. 6 and notes.
360
PROBUS XII. 3-8
revered life, a pattern for conducting the common-
wealth, and the assurance of every virtue. For what
part of the world is there which he has not learned
to know by conquering it ? Witness the Marmaridae,
conquered on African soil, witness the Franks, over-
thrown amid pathless marshes, witness the Germans
and the Alamanni, driven far back from the banks of
the Rhine. But why need I now speak of Sarma-
tians, of Goths, of Parthians and Persians, and all the
expanse of Pontus ? In all places the signs of Probus'
valour abound. It were too long to relate how many
kings of mighty nations he drove into flight, how
many commanders he slew with his own hand, how
many arms he captured unaided while still a com-
moner. What thanks former emperors gave him their
letters attest, now placed in the public memorials.
Ye Gods, how many times he has been presented
with military gifts ! What praise he has won from
the soldiers ! As a youth he received a tribuneship,
not long after his youth the command of legions. O
Jupiter, Best and Greatest, thou, Juno our Queen,
thou, Minerva, patroness of the virtues, thou, Concord
of the world and thou, Victory of Rome, do ye all
grant this to the senate and the people of Rome,
grant this to our soldiers, grant this to our allies and
to foriegn nations : may he rule even as he has served 1
Therefore, Conscript Fathers, in accordance with the
harmonious wish of us all I vote him the name of
emperor, the name of Caesar, the name of Augustus ;
and I add thereto the proconsular command, the re-
vered title of Father of his Country, the chief pontifi-
cate, the right of three proposals in the senate,1 and
the tribunician power." Thereupon they shouted
out, "So say we all of us, all of us."
36 1
PROBUS
XIII. Accepto igitur hoc senatus consulto secunda
oratione permisit patribus ut ex magnorum iudicum ap-
pellationibus ipsi cognoscerent, proconsules crearent,
legates proconsulibus l darent, ius praetorium prae-
sidibus darent, leges quas Probus ederet senatus con-
sultis propriis consecrarent.
2 Statim deinde, si quidam ex interfectoribus Aureliaiii
superfuerant, vario genere vindicavit, mollius tamen
moderatiusque quara priiis exercitus et postea Tacitus
3 vindicaverant. deinde animadvertit etiam in eos qui
Tacito insidias fecerant. Floriani sociis pepercit, quod
non tyrannum aliquem videbantur secuti, sed sui prin-
4 cipis fratrera. recepit deinde omnes Europenses ex-
ercitus, qui Florianum et imperatorem fecerant et
occiderant.
5 His gestis cum ingenti exercitu Gallias petiit, quae
omnes occiso Postumo turbatae fuerant, interfecto
6 Aureliano a Germanis possessae. tanta autem illic
proelia et tarn feliciter gessit, ut a barbaris sexaginta
per Gallias nobilissimas reciperet civitates, praedam
deinde omnem, qua illi praeter divitias etiam 2 effere-
7baiitur ad gloriam. et cum iam in nostra ripa, immo
per omnes Gallias, securi vagarentur, caesis prope
1 proconsulibus Mommsen ; considibus P; ex consulibus
Salm. , Peter. *diuitias etiam Gas; diuinas tamen P.
1 See note to Tac., xviii. 3.
2 This is not clear, for the provincial governors had always
had judicial functions.
3 See Aur., xxxvii. 2 and Tac.t xiii. 1. According to Zosi-
mus, i. 65, he resorted to the ruse of inviting them to a banquet
and had them killed there.
4 See Toe., xiv. 2 and note.
362
PROBUS XIII. 1-7
XIII. On receiving this decree of the senate, then,
Probus in a second message granted the fathers the
right to decide on appeals from the highest judges,1
to appoint the proconsuls, to name the proconsuls'
legates, to confer on the governors the rights of a
praetor,2 and to sanction by special decree of the
senate all the laws that Probus enacted.
Immediately thereafter he punished in various ways
all the slayers of Aurelian who still survived, but he
used therein more mildness and leniency than the
army at first and Tacitus later had shown.3 Next he
punished those also who had formed a plot against
Tacitus, but the comrades of Florian he spared, be-
cause they seemed to have followed no mere pre-
tender but the brother of their prince. He then
received the submission of all the armies of Europe,
who had made Florian emperor and then had killed
him.4
This done, he set out with a huge army for the
provinces of Gaul,5 which since the death of Postumus
had all been in turmoil, and after the murder of
Aurelian had been seized by the Germans.6 There,
moreover, he fought battles so great and successful
that he took back from the barbarians sixty most
famous communes of Gaul, besides all the booty, by
which the Germans, even apart from the actual wealth,
were puffed up with glory. And whereas they were
wandering at large on our bank, or rather through all
the country of Gaul, Probus, after slaying about four
5 In 277. In the autumn of 276 he probably completed the
war begun by Tacitus and Florian against the Goths in Asia
Minor, since in an inscription of 277 he bears the title Gothicua ;
see C.I.L., xi. 1178 b.
6 See note to Aur., xxxv. 4.
363
PROBUS
quadringeiitis milibus, qui Romanum occupaverant
solum, reliquos l ultra Nicrum fluvium et Albam re-
8 movit. tantum his praedae barbaricae tulit quantum
ipsi Romanis abstulerant. contra urbes Romanas
castra in solo barbarico posuit atque illic milites col-
XIV. locavit. agros et horrea et domos et annonam Trans-
rhenanis omnibus fecit, iis videlicet quos in excubiis
2conlocavit. nee cessatum est umquam pugnari, cum
cottidie ad eum barbarorum capita deferrentur, iam
ad singulos aureos singula, quamdiu reguli novem
ex diversis gentibus venirent atque ad pedes Probi
3 iacerent. quibus ille primum obsides imperavit, qui
statim dati suiit, deinde frumentum, postremo etiam
4vaccas atque oves. dicitur iussisse his acrius ut
gladiis non uterentur, Romanam exspectaturi defen-
5 sionem, si essent ab aliquibus vindicandi. sed visum
est id non posse fieri, nisi si limes Romanus exten-
Gderetur et fieret Germania tota provincia. maxime
tamen ipsis regibus consentientibus in eos vindicatum
7 est qui praedam fideliter non reddiderunt. accepit
1 reliqiios 2 ; religuas P.
1 Greatly exaggerated, like the number in Claud., vi. 4.
2 The Swabian Alb, a plateau south of the Neckar and east of
the Black Forest; see Pauly-Wissowa, Realenci/cL, i. 1299.
According to the much fuller account in Zosimus, i. 67-68,
Probus conducted this campaign (against the Alamanni) in
person, while his generals fought against the Franks further
north. Zosimus' narrative is embellished with picturesque de-
tails such as a miraculous rain, which saved Probus' army
from starvation, and the capture of a German chieftain of the
Loudones (Lugii) named Semnon. A second campaign, against
the Burgundians and Vandals, which Zosimus records, is omitted
364
PROBUS XIII. 8— XIV. 7
hundred thousand 1 who had seized upon Roman soil,
drove all the rest back beyond the river Neckar and
the district of Alba,2 getting from them as much bar-
barian booty as they themselves had seized from the
Romans. Opposite the Roman cities, moreover, he
built camps on barbarian soil 3 and in these he
stationed troops. XIV. He also provided farms and
store-houses, homes and rations of grain for all beyond
the Rhine, for those only, that is, whom he placed
in the garrisons there. All the while the heads of
barbarians were brought in to him daily, now at the
price of an aureus apiece, and he never ceased fight-
ing until nine princes of different tribes came before
him and prostrated themselves at his feet. From these
he demanded, first hostages, which they gave him at
once, then grain, and last of all their cows and their
sheep. It is said, moreover, that he sharply ordered
them not to use swords, since now they might count
on protection from Rome in case they must be de-
fended against any foe. It appeared, however, that
this could not be accomplished, unless the Roman
frontier were advanced and the whole of Germany
turned into a province. Nevertheless, with the
princes' consent, he punished severely those who did
not faithfully give back the booty. He took, besides,
sixteen thousand recruits, all of whom he scattered
by the biographer, unless we are to suppose with Dannhauser
(Untersuch. z. Gesch. d. Kaisers Probus, p. 56 f.) that this battle
took place when Probus was in Raetia; see c. xvi. 1. In cele-
bration of his success he assumed the title Germanicus Maxi-
mus and issued coins with the legend Victwia Germ(m/.ica);
see Cohen, vi2. p. 328 f., nos. 754-776.
3 i.e., on the right bank of the Rhine, which he hoped to
make the frontier instead of the old limes (on which see note to
Hadr., xii. 6).
365
PROBUS
praeterea sedecim milia tironum, quos omnes per di-
versas provincias sparsit, ita ut numeris vel limitaneis
militibus quinquagenos et sexagenos intersereret,
dicens sentiendum esse non videndum cum auxiliari-
bus barbaris Romanus iuvatur.
XV. Compositis igitur rebus in Gallia tales ad sena-
tum litteras dedit : " Ago dis inmortalibus gratias,
patres conscript!, quia vestra in me iudicia compro-
2barunt. subacta est omnis qua tenditur late Ger-
mania, novem reges gentium diversarum ad meos
pedes, immo ad vestros, supplices stratique iacuerunt.
omnes iam barbari vobis arant, vobis iam serunt1 et
3 contra interiores gentes militant. supplication es
igitur vestro more decernite. nam et quadrigenta
milia hostium caesa sunt, et sedecim milia armatorum
nobis oblata, et septuaginta urbes nobilissimae a cap-
tivitate hostium vindicatae, et omnes penitus Galliae
4 liberatae. coronas, quas mihi obtulerunt omnes Gal-
liae civitates aureas, vestrae, patres conscripti clemen-
tiae dedicavi. eas lovi Optimo Maximo ceterisque dis
deabusque inmortalibus vestris manibus consecrate.
5 praeda omnis recepta est, capta etiam alia, et quidem
6 maior quam fuerat ante direpta. arantur Gallicana
rura barbaris bubus et iuga German ica captiva prae-
bent nostris colla cultoribus, pascuntur ad nostrorum
alimoiiiam gentium pecora diversarum, equinum pecus
nostro iam fecundatur equitatui, frumento barbarico
plena sunt horrea. quid plura ? illis sola relinquimus
1 serunt Salm., Peter ; seruiunt P, 27, Hohl.
1 According to Zosimus, i. 68, 3, he settled some of the cap-
tured Germans in Britain.
366
PROBUS XV. 1-6
through the various provinces,1 incorporating bodies
of fifty or sixty in the detachments or among the
soldiers along the frontier ; for he said that the aid
that Romans received from barbarian auxiliaries must
be felt but not seen.
XV. And so, the affairs in Gaul being settled,
he sent to the senate the following letter : " I give
thanks, Conscript Fathers, to the immortal gods that
they have confirmed your judgment of me. For all of
Germany, throughout its whole extent, has now been
subdued, and nine princes of different tribes have lain
suppliant and prostrate at my feet, or, I should say, at
yours. Now all the barbarians plough for you, plant
for you, and serve against the more, distant tribes.
Therefore do you, in accord with your custom, decree
thanksgivings. For four hundred thousand of our foes
have been slain, sixteen thousand armed men are at
our disposal, seventy most famous cities have been
rescued from the enemy's possession, and all the Gallic
provinces have been made entirely free. The crowns of
gold which all the communes of Gaul have bestowed
upon me I have dedicated to your clemency, Conscript
Fathers. Do you, with your own hands, now con-
secrate them to Jupiter Best and Greatest and to the
other immortal gods and goddesses. All booty has
been regained, other booty too has been captured,
greater, indeed, than that which was previously
taken. The barbarians' oxen now plough the farms
of Gaul, the Germans' yoked cattle, now captive,
submit their necks to our husbandmen, the flocks of
divers tribes are fed for the nourishing of our troops,
their herds of horses are now bred for the use of our
cavalry, and the grain of the barbarians fills our
granaries. Why say more ? We have left them solely
367
PROBUS
7 sola,1 nos eorum omnia possidemus. volueramus,
patres conscript!, Germaniae novum praesidem facere,
sed hoc ad pleniora vota distulimus. quod quidem
credimus conferre, cum divina providentia nostros
uberius secundarit exercitus."
XVI. Post haec Illyricum petiit. priusquam veni-
ret, Raetias sic pacatas reliquit ut illic ne suspicionem
2 quidem ullius terroris relinqueret. in Illyrico Sarmatos
ceterasque gentes ita contudit ut prope sine bello
3 cuncta reciperet quae illi diripuerant. tetendit deinde
iter per Thracias atque omnes Geticos populos fama
rerum territos et antiqui nominis potentia pressos aut
in deditionem aut in amicitiam recepit.
4 His gestis orientem petiit atque itinere2 potentis-
simo quodam latrone Palfuerio capto et interfecto
omnem Isauriam liberavit, populis atque urbibus
6 Romanis legibus restitutis. barbarorum, qui apud
Isauros sunt, vel per terrorem vel urbanitatem loca
ingressus est. quae cum peragrasset, hoc dixit,
" Facilius est ab istis locis latrones arceri quam tolli."
6 veteranis omnia ilia quae anguste adeuntur loca
privata donavit, addens ut eorum filii ab anno octavo
1 sola S ; so/o P. a So P, Leasing ; in itinere S, Peter,
Hohl.
1 Probably in 279. His benefits to this region were com-
memorated by coins minted at Siscia (mod. Sissek) with the
legend Restit(utor) Illyrici ; see Cohen, vi2. p. 304, no. 505.
2 In Thrace, on both banks of the lower Danube. Probably
those tribes who inhabited the northern bank, despite Aurelian's
evacuation of the country in their favour (see Aur., xxxix. 7),
had crossed over to plunder Roman territory, or perhaps they
had been driven over by the Gotlis dwelling further north.
368
PROBUS XV. 7— XVI. 6
their soil, and all their goods we now possess. It had
been our wish, Conscript Fathers, to appoint a new
governor for Germany, but this we have postponed for
the completer fulfilment of our prayers. This indeed
we believe will come to pass when divine providence
shall more richly have prospered our armies."
XVI. After this he set out for Illyricum, but before
going thither he left Raetia in so peaceful a state that
there remained therein not even any suspicion of fear.
In Illyricum l he so crushed the Sarmatians and other
tribes that almost without any war at all he got back
all they had ravaged. He then directed his march
through Thrace, and received in either surrender or
friendship all the tribes of the Getae,2 frightened by
the repute of his deeds and brought to submission by
the power of his ancient fame.
This done, he set out for the East,3 and while on his
march he captured and killed a most powerful brigand,
named Palfuerius, and so set free the whole of Isauria
and restored the laws of Rome to the tribes and the
cities. By fear or favour he entered the places held
by the barbarians living among the Isaurians, and
when he had gone through them all he remarked : " It is
easier far to keep brigands out of these places than to
expel them." And so all those places which were
difficult of access he gave to his veterans as their own
private holdings, attaching thereto the condition that
their children, that is, the males only, should be sent
3 In 280. Zosimus (i. 69-70) tells a romantic story of an
Isaurian brigand named Lydius (perhaps the same man as
Palfuerius here mentioned), who, after ravaging Pamphylia and
Lycia, seized the strongly fortified colony Cremna (in Pisidia)
and there resisted the Romans until he was killed by the
treachery of one of his men.
369
PROBUS
decimo, mares dumtaxat, ad militiam mitterentur, ne
latrocinare umquam discerent.
XVII. Pacatis denique omnibus Pamphyliae parti-
bus ceterarumque provinciarum, quae sunt Isauriae
2vicinae, ad orientem iter flexit. Blemmyas etiam
subegit, quorum captives Romam transmisit qui mira-
bilem sui visum stupente populo Romano praebuerunt.
3 Copten praeterea et Ptolemaidem urbis ereptas bar-
4barico servitio Romano reddidit iuri. ex quo tantum
profecit ut Parthi legates ad eum mitterent confitentes
timorem pacemque poscentes, quos ille superbius
Sacceptos magis timentes domum remisit. fertur
etiam epistula illius repudiatis donis, quae rex mi-
serat, ad Narseum talis iuisse : " Miror te de omnibus
quae nostra futura sunt tarn pauca misisse. habeto
interim omnia ilia quibus gaudes. quae si nos habere
cupiamus, scimus quemadmodum possidere debeamus."
6 his acceptis litteris Narseus maxime territus, et eo
praecipue quod Copten et Ptolemaidem comperit
a Blemmyis, qui eas teuuerant, vindicatas caesosque
ad internecionem eos qui gentibus fuerant ante terrori.
XVIII. Facta igitur pace cum Persis ad Thracias
rediit et centum milia Bastarnarum in solo Romano
1 For a similar policy, see Alex., Iviii. 4.
2 From Nubia ; see note to Anr., xxxiii. 4. Undaunted by the
defeat administered under Auielian they had broken foith again
and had overrun all Upper Egypt. According to Zosimus, i.
71,1, they were now defeated by Probus' generals ; because of this
statement it has been questioned whether Probus himself was
in Egypt at all.
3 i.e., the Persians, against whom the present eastern expedi-
tion was directed in resumption of the war which had been cut
short by the murder of Aurelian ; see Aur., xxxv. 4-5.
370
PROBUS XV11. 1— XVIII. 1
to the army * at the age of eighteen, in order that they
never might learn to be brigands.
XVII. Having finally established peace in all parts
of Pamphylia and the other provinces adjacent to
Isauria, he turned his course to the East. He also
subdued the Blemmyae,2 and the captives taken from
them he sent back to Rome and thereby created a
wondrous impression upon the amazed Roman people.
Besides this, he rescued from servitude to the bar-
barians the cities of Coptos and Ptolemais and restored
them to Roman laws. By this he achieved such fame
that the Parthians3 sent envoys to him, confessing
their fear and suing for peace, but these he received
with much arrogance and then sent back to their
homes in greater fear than before. The letter, more-
over, which he wrote to Narseus,4 rejecting the gifts
which the king had sent, is said to have been as
follows : "I marvel that you have sent us so few of
the riches all of which will shortly be ours. For the
time being, keep all those things in which you take
such pleasure. If ever we wish to have them, we
know how we ought to get them." On the receipt of
this letter Narseus was greatly frightened, the more
so because he had learned that Coptos and Ptolemais
had been set free from the Blemmyae, who had previ-
ously held them, and that they, who had once been
the terror of nations, had been put to the sword.
XVIII. Having made peace, then, with the Persians,5
he returned to Thrace, and here he settled one hundred
4 Clearly a fabrication, for Narses was king of the Persians in
293-302 ; the king at this time was Bahrain II.
5 It is probable that he was ready to patch up a peace because
of the revolts of the pretenders in the West; see § 5. He
evidently regarded it as a temporary measure, for in 282 he set
forth on another war ; see c. xx. 1.
371
PROBUS
2constituit, qui omnes fidem servartmt sed cum et ex
aliis gentibus plerosque pariter transtulisset, id est ex
Gepedis, Greuthungis et Vandalis, illi omnes fidem
fregeruiit et occupato bellis tyrannicis Probo per
totum paene orbem pedibus et navigando vagati sunt
nee parum molestiae Romanae gloriae intulerunt.
3quos quidem ille diversis vicibus variisque victoriis
oppressit, paucis domum cum gloria redeuntibus, quod
Probi evasissent manus. haec Probus cum barbaris
gessit.
4 Sed habuit etiam non leves tyrannicos motus. iiam
et Saturninum, qui orientis imperium arripuerat, variis
proeliorum generibus et nota virtute superavit. quo
victo tanta in oriente quies fuit, ut, quemadmodum
vulgo loquebantur, mures rebelles nullus audiret.
Sdeinde cum Proculus et Bonosus apud Agrippinam
in Gallia imperium arripuissent omnesque sibi iam
Britannias, Hispanias et bracatae Galliae provincias
vindicarent, barbaris semet iuvantibus vicit.
6 Ac ne requiras plura vel de Saturnino vel de
Proculo vel de Bonoso, suo eosdem inseram libro,
1 North of the mouth of the Danube. Like the Getae, they
may have been driven southward by the pressure of the Goths,
and now they were admitted to Roman territory.
2 Both Gothic tribes ; see Claud., vi. 2 and note. Nothing is
known of any of these settlers, but Zosimus (i. 71, 2) tells of a
colony of Franks settled by Probus near the mouth of the
Danube, who, as soon as the Emperor had left the region, built
ships and, after plundering the coasts of Greece, Sicily and
northern Africa, sailed off to their home, near the mouth of the
Rhine. The biographer may have generalised this incident.
3 See Firm., vii.-xi. * See Firm., xii.-xiii.
5 See Firm., xiv-xv,
372
PROBUS XVIII. 2-6
thousand Bastarnae1 on Roman soil, all of whom re-
mained loyal. But when he had likewise brought over
many from other tribes, that is, Gepedes, Greuthungi 2
and Vandals, they all broke faith, and when Probus
was busied with wars against the pretenders they
roved over well nigh the entire world on foot or in
ships and did no little damage to the glory of Rome.
He crushed them, however, at divers times and by
various victories, and only a few returned to their
homes, enjoying glory because they had made their
escape from the hands of Probus. Such were Probus'
exploits among the barbarians.
He also had to cope with revolts of pretenders, and
they were serious indeed. For Saturninus,3 who had
seized the rule of the East, he overcame only by
battles of various kinds and by his well-known valour.
But when Saturninus was crushed, such quiet prevailed
in the East that, as the common saying is, not even
a rebel mouse was heard. Then Proculus 4 and
Bonosus 5 seized the rule at Agrippina in Gaul, and
proceeded to claim all of Britain 6 and Spain and the
provinces, also, of Farther Gaul,7 but these men he
defeated with the aid of barbarians.
But in order that you may not ask for more informa-
tion now about either Saturninus, or Proculus, or
6 The revolt in Britain had no connection with the rising
either of Proculus or of Bonosus, but was the act of the governor
stationed there. It was quelled by Victorinus, who treacherously
killed the revolting governor ; see Zonaras, xii. 29.
7 Literally " trousered," a term derived from bracae
("breeches"), the native costume of the northern barbarians;
see note to Alex., xl. 11. The name Gall a Bracata was often
used to designate the three provinces of Farther Gaul, viz. Gallia
Lugdunensis, Gallia Belgica, and Aquitania, as contrasted with
Gallia Togata, i.e.t Gallia Narbonensis.
373
PROBUS
pauca de iisdem, ut l decet, immo ut poscit necessitas,
7 locuturus. unum sane sciendum est, quod German!
omnes, cum ad auxilium essent rogati a Proculo, Probo
servire maluerunt quam cum Bonoso et Proculo im-
Sperare.2 Gallis omnibus et Hispanis ac Britannis
hinc permisit, ut vites haberent vinumque conficerent.
ipse Almam montem in Illyrico circa Sirmium militari
manu fossum lecta vite conseruit.
XIX. Dedit Romanis etiam voluptates, et quideir
2insignes, delatis etiam congiariis. triumphavit de
Germanis et Blemmyis, omnium gentium drungos
usque ad quinquagenos homines ante triumphum
duxit. venationem in Circo amplissimam dedit, ita ut
3 populus cuncta diriperet. genus autem spectaculi fuit
tale : arbores validae per milites radicitus vulsae con-
exis late longeque trabibus adfixae sunt, terra deinde
superiecta totusque Circus ad silvae consitus speciem
4 gratia novi viroris effronduit. missi deinde per omnes
1 ut om. in P. 2 imperare ins. by Peter ; om. in P.
JThis measure is mentioned also by Aur. Victor, Caes., 37, 2
and Eutropius, ix. 17, 2. It does not imply that there had been
a general prohibition, but meant the rescinding of an order of
Domitian (Suetonius, Dow., vii. 2), which attempted to provide,
both for the increase in the production of grain and for the pro-
tection of Italian vine-growers, that no new vineyards should be
planted in Italy and that half of those in the provinces should
be cut down. This order seems never to have been enforced in
Asia Minor or southern Gaul or Spain, and even in the Danube
provinces vines were planted before the time of Probus. An
attempt had been made by Aurelian to promote viticulture in
Italy (see Aur., xlviii. 2), but apparently without much success,
and the attempt was now extended to the northern provinces,
with the result that the prosperity of Gaul, at least, was revived ;
374
PROBUS XVIII. 7— XIX. 4
Bonosus, I will put them all in a special book, relating
a little concerning them, as seems fitting, or rather,
as need demands. One fact, indeed, must be known,
namely, that all the Germans, when Proculus asked
for their aid, preferred to serve Probus rather than
rule with Bonosus and Proculus. Hence he granted
permission to all the Gauls and the Spaniards and
Britons to cultivate vineyards and make wines,1 and
he himself planted chosen vines on Mount Alma 2 near
Sirmium in Illyricum, after having had the ground dug
up by the hands of the soldiers.
XIX. He also gave the Romans their pleasures,
and noted ones, too, and he bestowed largesses also.
He celebrated a triumph 3 over the Germans and the
Blemmyae, and caused companies from all nations,
each of them containing up to fifty men, to be led
before his triumphal procession. He gave in the
Circus a most magnificent wild-beast hunt, at which
all things were to be the spoils of the people. Now
the manner of this spectacle was as follows : great
trees, torn up with the roots by the soldiers, were set
up on a platform of beams of wide extent, on which
earth was then thrown, and in this way the whole
Circus, planted to look like a forest, seemed, thanks to
this new verdure, to be putting forth leaves. Then
through all the entrances were brought in one thousand
see Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist, of tJie Rom. Empire, pp.
189, 545, 621.
2 Probably the Fruska-Gora range, north of Mitrovitz, still
rich in vineyards.
3 In 2S1, according to the coins of his fourth consulship, on
which he is represented in a quadriga and crowned by a Victory
(Cohen, vi.2, p. 300, no. 465) or similarly on a six-horse chariot
with the legend Gloria Orbis (ibid., p. 279, no. 269).
375
PROBUS
aditus struthioiies mille, mille cervi, mille apri ; iam
damae, ibices, oves ferae et cetera herbatica animal ia
quanta vel ali potuerunt vel inveniri. inmissi deinde
Spopulares, rapuit quisque quod voluit. edidit alia die
in Amphitheatre una missione centum iubatos leoiies,
6qui rugitibus suis tonitrus excitabant. qui omnes e 1
posticis interempti suiit, non magnum praebentes
spectaculum, quo occidebantur. neque enim erat
bestiarum impetus ille qui esse e caveis egredientibus
solet ; occisi suiit praeterea multi, qui dirigere nole-
7 bant, sagittis. editi deinde centum leopardi Libyci,
centum deinde Syri ; editae centum leaenae et ursi
simul trecenti ; quarum omnium ferarum magnum
magis constat spectaculum fuisse quam gratum.
8 edita praeterea gladiatorum paria trecenta Blemmyis
plerisque pugnantibus, qui per triumphum eraiit
ducti, plerisque Germanis et Sarmatis, nonnullis
etiam latronibus Isauris.
XX. Quibus peractis bellum Persicum parans, cum
per Illyricum iter faceret, a militibus suis per insidias
2 interemptus est. causae occidendi eius haec fuerunt :
primum quod numquam militem otiosum esse per-
pessus est, si quidem multa opera militari manu per-
fecit, dicens annonam gratuitam militem comedere
311011 debere. his addidit dictum eis grave, si umquam
eveniat, salutare rei publicae, brevi milites iiecessarios
4 non futures, quid ille conceperat animo qui hoc
1 e ins. by Salm., who explains posticis ; om. in P.
1 315 had been presented by Pompey and 400 by Julius
Caesar ; see Pliny, Nat. Hist., viii. 53.
376
PROBUS XIX. 5- XX. 4
ostriches, one thousand stags and one thousand wild-
boars, then deer, ibexes, wild sheep, and other grass-
eating beasts, as many as could be reared or captured.
The populace was then let in, and each man seized
what he wished. Another day he brought out in the
Amphitheatre at a single performance one hundred
maned lions/ which woke the thunder with their roar-
ing. All of these were slaughtered as they came out of
the doors of their dens, and being killed in this way
they afforded no great spectacle. For there was none
of that rush on the part of the beasts which takes place
when they are let loose from cages. Besides, many, un-
willing to charge, were despatched with arrows. Then
he brought out one hundred leopards from Libya, then
one hundred from Syria, then one hundred lionesses
and at the same time three hundred bears ; all of
which beasts, it is clear, made a spectacle more vast
than enjoyable. He presented, besides, three hundred
pairs of gladiators, among whom fought many of the
Blemmyae, who had been led in his triumph, besides
many Germans and Sarmatians also and even some
Isaurian brigands.
XX. These spectacles finished, he made ready for
war with Persia,2 but while on the march through
Iliyricum ha was treacherously killed by his soldiers.
The causes of his murder were these : first of all, he
never permitted a soldier to be idle, for he built many
works by means of their labour, saying that a soldier
should eat no bread that was not earned. To this he
added another remark, hard for them, should it ever
come true, but beneficial to the commonwealth,
namely, that soon there would be no need of
soldiers. What had he in his mind when he made
a Temporarily abandoned in 280 ; see c. xviii. 1.
377
PROBUS
dicebat? nonne omnes barbaras gentes subegerat1
pedibus totumque 2 mundum fecerat iam Romanum ?
6 " Brevi/' inquit, " milites necessaries non habebimus."
quid est aliud dicere : Romanus iam miles erit nullus ?
ubique regnabit, omnia possidebit 3 secura res publica.
6orbis terrarum non arma fabricabitur, non annonam
praebebit, boves 4 habebuntur aratro, equus nascetur
ad pacem, nulla erimt bella, nulla captivitas, ubique
pax, ubique Romanae leges, ubique iudices nostri.
XXI. Longius amore imperatoris optimi progredior
quam pedestris sermo desiderat. quare addam illud
quod praecipue tanto viro fatalem properavit necessi-
2tatem. nam cum Sirmium venisset ac solum patrium
effecundari cuperet et dilatari, ad siccandam quandam
paludem multa simul milia militum posuit, ingentem
parans fossam, qua deiectis in Savum 5 naribus loca
3 Sirmiensibus profutura siccaret. hoc permoti 6 milites
confugientem eum in turrem ferratam, quam ipse
speculae causa elatissimam exaedificaverat, intere-
4merunt anno imperii sui quinto. postea tamen ingens
ei sepulchrum elatis aggeribus omnes pariter milites
1 subegerat Editor (cf. c. xv. 2 ; xvii. 2) ; subierat P ; subie-
cerat 27, Peter, Hohl. 2 pedibus totumque 27, Peter1 ; pedi-
busque totum P; penitusgue totnm Kellerbauer, Peter2, Hohl.
* possidebit Salm., Peter ; possidebimus P, 27. 4 b^ues Salm. ;
uobis P. 6 Sauum Gloss, Peter ; saltum P. 6 so 27,
Petschenig, Hohl; hoc permoti P ; hac re moti Salm., Peter.
1 The same account of his death is given in Aur. Victor, Caes.,
37, 4 and Eutropius, ix. 17,2 ; on the other hand, Zosimus (i.7i,
4-5) and Zonaras (xii. 29) relate that after the departure of Probus
the armies of Raetia and Noricum forced their commander,
Carus, to assume the purple. The troops sent by Probus to
quell the uprising joined the revolt, and when the remainder of
Probus' force learned of this they killed the Emperor. This
378
PROBUS XX. 5— XXI. 4
this remark ? Had he not put down all barbarian
nations under his feet and made the whole universe
Roman? "Soon," he said, "we shall have no need
of soldiers." What else is this than saying: "Soon
there will not be a Roman soldier ? Everywhere the
commonwealth will reign and will rule all in safety.
The entire world will forge no arms and will furnish
no rations, the ox will be kept for the plough and the
horse be bred for peace, there will be no wars and no
captivity, in all places peace will reign, in all places
the laws of Rome, and in all places our judges."
XXI. But in my love for a most excellent emperor
I am proceeding further than a prosaic style requires.
Wherefore, I will add only that which, most of all,
hastened on for this great man his destined doom.
When he had come to Sirmium, desiring to enrich
and enlarge his native place, he set many thousand
soldiers together to draining a certain marsh, plan-
ning a great canal with outlets flowing into the Save,
and thus draining a region for the use of the people
of Sirmium. At this the soldiers rebelled, and pur-
suing him as lie fled to an iron-clad tower, which he
himself had reared to a very great height to serve as
a look-out, they slew him there in the fifth year of
his reign.1 Afterwards, however, all the soldiers
together built him a mighty tomb on a lofty mound,
version, simpler and free from the laudatory tendencies of the
account given in the vita, seems more credible an attempt to
absolve Cams from the charge of treachery is made in Car.,
vi. 1. Probus' death took place after 29 Aug., 282, since there
are Alexandrian coins of his eighth year, which began on that
day. As he began to rule in the summer of 276, the five-year
reign allotted to him here is evidently too short ; the period of
six years and four months given by Zosimus is more nearly
correct.
379
PROBUS
fecerunt cum titulo huius modi inciso marmori : " Hie
Probus imperator et vere probus situs est, victor
omnium gentium barbararum, victor etiam tyran-
norum."
XXII. Conferenti mihi cum aliis imperatoribus prin-
cipem Probum omnibus prope Romanis ducibus, qua
fortes, qua l clementes, qua prudentes, qua mirabiles ex-
stiterunt, intellego hunc virum aut parem fuisse aut, si
2non repugnat invidia furiosa, meliorem. quinquennio
enim imperil sui per totum orbem terrarum tot bella
gessit, et quidem per se, ut mirabile sit quemadmodum
3 omnibus occurrerit proeliis. multa manu sua fecit,
duces praeclarissimos instituit. nam ex eius disciplina
Cams, Diocletianus, Constantius, Asclepiodotus, Han-
nibalianus, Leonides, Cecropius, Pisonianus, Heren-
nianus, Gaudiosus, Ursinianus et ceteri, quos patres
nostri m;rati sunt et de quibus nonnulli boni principes
4 exstiterunt. conferat mine, cui placet, viginti Traiani
Hadrianique annos, conferat prope totidem Anto-
ninorum. nam quid de Augusto loquar, cuius imperil
annis 2 vix potest advivi? malos autem principes
taceo. ipsa vox Probi clarissima indicat quid se facere
potuisse speraret, qui dixit brevi necessarios milites
XXIII. non futures. ille vero coiiscius sui non barbaros
2timuit, non tyrannos. quae deinde felicitas emi-
cuisset, si sub illo principe milites non fuissent? an-
1 qua om. in P and by Hohl. 2 anni P.
1Iulius Asclepiodotus (see also Aur., xliv. 2) and Afranius
Hannibalianus were consuls in 292 and prefects of the guard in
296 ; the former aided Constantius to suppress the revolt of
Allectus, and the latter was city-prefect in 297. Herennianus
is perhaps Verconnius Herennianus, Diocletian's prefect,
380
PROBUS XXII. 1— XXIII. 2
with an inscription carved on marble as follows :
" Here lies Probus, the Emperor, a man of probity
indeed, the conqueror of all barbarian nations, the
conqueror, too, of pretenders."
XXII. As for myself, when I compare Probus as
a ruler with other emperors, in whatever way almost
all Roman leaders have stood out as courageous, as
merciful, as wise, or as admirable, I perceive that he
was the equal of any, or indeed, if no insane jealousy
stands in the way, better than all. For during his
five years' rule he waged so many wars through the
whole of earth's circle, all of them, too, unaided, that
we can only marvel how he faced all the battles. He
did many deeds with his own hand and trained most
illustrious generals. For from his training came
Cams, Diocletian, Constantius, Asclepiodotus,1 Han-
iiibalianus, Leonides, Cecropius, Pisonianus, Hereii-
nianus, Gaudiosus, Ursinianus, and all the others
whom our fathers admired and from whom many
good princes arose. Let him now, who will, compare
the twenty years of Trajan or Hadrian, let him com-
pare the years of the Antonines, nearly equal in
number. For why should I mention Augustus, the
years of whose reign all but exceeded the life of
a man ? Of the evil princes, moreover, I will keep
silent. That most famous remark of Probus itself
reveals what he hoped to have brought about, for he
said that soon there would be no need of soldiers.
XXIII. He, truly conscious of his powers, stood in
fear of neither barbarian nor pretender. What great
bliss would then have shone forth, if under his ride
there had ceased to be soldiers ! No rations would
mentioned in Aur., xliv. 2. Leonides and those who follow are
unknown.
PROBUS
nonam provincialis claret nullus, stipendia de largitioni-
bus nulla erogarentur, aeternos thesauros haberet
Romana res publica, nihil expenderetur a principe,
nihil a possessore redderetur ; aureum profecto saecu-
3 lum promittebat. nulla futura erant castra, nusquam
lituus audiendus, arma non erant fabricanda. populus
iste militantium, qui nunc bellis civilibus rem publicam
vexat, araret, studiis incumberet, erudiretur artibus,
navigaret. adde quod nullus occideretur in bello.
4 di boni, quid tantuni vos offendit Romana res publica,
5cui talem principem sustulistis? eant nunc, qui ad
civilia bella milites parant, in germanorura necera
arment dexteras fratrum, hortentur in patrum vulnera
liberos et divinitatem Probo derogent, quam impe-
ratores nostri prudenter et consecrandam vultibus et
ornandam templis et1 celebrandam ludis circensibus
iudicarunt.
XXIV. Posteri Probi vel odio vel invidiae timore
Romanam rem fugerunt et in Italia circa Veronam ac
Benacum et Larium atque in his regionibus larem
2locaverunt. sane quod praeterire non potui, cum
imago Probi in Veroneiisi sita fulmine icta2 esset ita
1 et 27 ; om. in P. 2 iecta P.
1 He was eventually deified ; for he is called Divus Probus
in the Panegyric addressed to Constantius, c. 18, and in the list
of the emperor's birthdays (C.I.L., i.2 p. 255).
2 See note to Tyr. Trig., xiv. 3. The Acta Sanctorum and
the chronicler Nicephorus (i. p. 773) list, the former Probus'
son Dometius, the latter his brother Dometius and two nephews,
among the Patriarchs of Const mtinople ; but the correctness
of such statements is very doubtful. The prominence in the
fourth century of a family which supplied four consuls, Petron-
ius Probianus (cos. 322), Petronius Probinus (cos. 341), Sex.
Petronius Probus (cos. 371), and Anicius Probinus (cos. 395),
382
PROBUS XXIII. 3— XXIV. 2
now be furnished by any provincial, no pay for the
troops taken out of the public largesses, the common-
wealth of Rome would keep its treasures forever, no
payments would be made by the prince, no tax re-
quired of the holder of land ; it was in very truth
a golden age that he promised. There would be no
camps, nowhere should we have to hear the blast of
the trumpet, nowhere fashion arms. That throng of
fighting-men, which now harries the commonwealth
with civil wars, would be at the plough, would be
busy with study, or learning the arts, or sailing the
seas. Add to this, too, that none would be slain in
war. O ye gracious gods, what mighty offence in
your eyes has the Roman commonwealth committed,
that ye should have taken from it so noble a prince ?
Now away with those who make ready soldiers for
civil strife, who arm the hands of brothers to slay
their brothers, who cah1 on sons to wound their fathers,
and who deny to Probus the divinity l which our
emperors have wisely deemed should be immortalised
by likenesses, honoured by temples, and celebrated by
spectacles in the circus !
XXIV. The descendants of Probus,2 moved either
by hate or by fear of jealousy, fled from the region of
Rome, and established their household gods in Italy
near Verona and the Lakes Benacus and Larius 3 and
in all that district. I cannot indeed leave unmen-
tioned that when a portrait of Probus in the region of
Verona was struck by lightning in such a fashion that
suggested to Dessau that the present chapter was written in
their honour at the end of that century (see Vol. ii. Intro.,
p. ix.), but as Dannhauser (op. cit., p. 90) has pointed out, this
seems to be refuted by the statement in § 3.
8 Lakes Garda and Como.
383
PROBUS
ut eius praetexta colores mutaret, haruspices respon-
derunt huius familiae posteros tantae in senatu claritu-
dinis fore ut omnes summis honoribus fungerentur.
3sed adhuc neminem vidimus, posteri autem aeterni-
tatem videntur habere non modum.
4 Senatus mortem Probi gravissime accepit, aeque po-
pulus. et cum esset nuntiatum Carum imperare,
virum bonum quidem sed longe a moribus Probi, Carini
causa filii eius, qui semper pessime vixerat, tarn senatus
5 quam populus inhorruit. metuebant enim unusquis-
que tristiorem principem, sed magis improbum metue-
bant heredem.
6 Haec sunt, quae de Pro bo cognovimus vel quae
7digna memoratu aestimavimus. nunc in alio libro, et
quidem brevi, de Firmo et Saturnino et Bonoso et
8 Proculo dicemus. non enim dignum fuit ut quadrigae
tyrannorum bono principi miscerentur. post deinde
si vita suppetit, Carum incipiemus propagare cum
liberis.
1 Of. Tac.t xv. 1-2. 3 Of. Car., iii. 8.
PROBUS XXIV. 3-8
the colour of its bordered toga was altered, the sooth-
sayers responded that future generations of his family
would rise to such distinction in the senate that they
all would hold the highest posts.1 As yet, however,
we have seen none, and moreover it would seem that
the " future generations " are unlimited in time and
not a definite number.
The senate mourned greatly at the death of Probus,
and likewise the people also. But when they were
told that Carus was emperor, a good man,2 to be sure,
but far removed from the virtues of Probus, remem-
bering his son Carinus, who had always lived a most
evil life, both the senate and people shuddered. For
while each one feared a sterner prince, they dreaded
still more a wicked successor.
This is all we have learned of Probus, or rather all
we have deemed worthy of mention. Now in another
book, and that a short one, we will tell of Firmus and
Saturninus, Bonosus and Proeulus. For it has not
seemed suitable to combine a four-span of pretenders
with a righteous prince. Then next, if the length of
our life suffice, we will proceed to hand down to
memory Carus and his sons.
385
FIRMUS SATURNINUS
PROCULUS ET BONOSUS
FLAVII VOPISCI SYRACUSII
I. Minuscules tyrannos scio plerosque tacuisse aut
breviter praeterisse. nam et Suetonius Tranquillus,
emendatissimus et candidissimus scriptor, Antonium
Vindicemque l tacuit, contentus eo quod eos cursim
perstrinxerat, et Marius Maximus * Avidium Marci
temporibus, Albinum et Nigrum Severi non suis pro-
2priis libris sed alienis innexuit. et de Suetonio non
miramur, cui familiare fuit amare brevitatem. quid
Marius Maximus, homo omnium verbosissimus, qui et
mythistoricis se voluminibus implicavit, num ad istam
8 descriptionem curamque descendit? atque contra
Trebellius Pollio ea fuit diJigentia, ea cura in edendis
bonis malisque principibus ut etiam triginta tyrannos
uno breviter libro coiicluderet, qui Valeriani et Gal-
lieni nee multo superiorum aut inferiorum principum
1 que ins. by Peter ; om. in P and by Hohl. 2 So Peter ;
Maximus qui P, def. by Hohl.
1 See notes to Peso. Nig., ix. 2.
* See Vol. I., Intro., p. xvii. f.
386
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS,
PROCULUS, AND BONOSUS
BY
FLAVIUS VOPISCUS OF SYRACUSE
I. The minor pretenders, I am well aware, have
either been wholly omitted by most of the writers or
else passed over briefly. For Suetonius Tranquillus,
a most accurate and truthful author, has said nothing
of Antonius l or Vindex, content with having touched
on them in passing, and Marius Maximus - treated of
Avidius in the time of Marcus and of Albinus and
Niger under Severus in no special books of their own
but merely joined them to the lives of others. Now
in regard to Suetonius we feel no wonder, for he was
naturally a lover of brevity. But what of Marius
Maximus, the wordiest man of all, who involved him-
self in pseudo-historical works ? Did he descend to
such accuracy of detail? But, on the other hand,
Trebellius Pollio, in writing of the emperors, both
good and bad, showed such industry and care that
he also included, though briefly and in a single book,
the thirty pretenders of the time of Valerian and
Gallienus and the emperors who lived shortly before
387
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
4fuere temporibus. quare nobis1 quoque, etiamsi non
tanta 2 non tamen minima fuerit cura, ut, dictis Aure-
liano, Tacito et Floriano, Probo etiam, magno ac
singulari principe, cum dicendi essent Cams, Carinus
et Numerianus, de Saturnine, Bonoso et Proculo et
Firmo, qui sub Aureliano fuerat, non taceremus.
II. Scis enim, mi Basse, quanta nobis contentio
proxime fuerit cum amatore historiarum Marco
Fonteio, cum ille diceret Firmum, qui Aureliani
temporibus Aegyptum occupaverat, latrunculum
fuisse non principem, contra ego mecumque Rufius
Celsus et Ceionius lulianus et Fabius Sossianus con-
tenderent, dicentes ilium et purpura usum et percussa
moneta Augustum esse vocitatum, cum etiam nummos
eius Severus Archontius protulit, de Graecis autem
Aegyptiisque libris convicit ilium avroKparopa in
2edictis suis esse vocatum. et illi quidem adversum nos
contendenti haec sola ratio fuit, quod dicebat Aureli-
anum in edicto suo non scripsisse quod tyrannuin
occidisset, sed quod latrunculum quendam a re publica
removisset ; proiii Je 3 quasi digne tanti princeps
nominis debuerit tyrannum appellare hominem tene-
brarium, aut non semper latrones vocitaverint magni
principes eos quos invadentes purpuras necaverunt.
3ipse ego in Aureliani vita, priusquam de Firrno cuncta
cognosccrem, Firmum non inter purpuratos habui sed
1 nobis Edit. Princ. ; etiam P ; left as corrupt by Peter.
a non tanta ins. by Lenze and Thornell ; om. in P. *proinde
P, Z", Hobl ; perinde Peter.
1 See note to Tyr. Trig., i. 1. 2See Aur., xxxii., 2-3.
'Unknown; see note to Prob., i. 3.
4 All these are otherwise unknown, and, like the whole con-
388
AND BONOSUS I. 4—11. 3
or after them.1 Wherefore we also, even though we
may show no such diligence as his, will yet make it
by no means our smallest care, after telling of Aurelian,
Tacitus and Florian, and Probus, too, that great and
peerless prince, and having further to tell of Carus,
Carinus and Numerian, to see to it that Saturninus
and Bonosus and Proculus and Firmus, who revolted
under Aurelian,^ be not passed over in silence.
II. For you know, my dear Bassus,3 how great an
argument we had but recently with Marcus Fonteius,*
that lover of history, when he asserted that Firmus,
who had seized Egypt in the time of Aurelian, was
not an emperor but merely a brigand, while I, and
together with me Rufius Celsus and Ceionius Julianus
and Fabius Sossianus, argued against him, maintaining
that Firmus had both worn the purple and called
himself Augustus on the coins that he struck, and
Archontius Severus even brought out certain coins of
his and proved, moreover, from Greek and Egyptian
books that in his edicts he had called himself
emperor. Fonteius, on the other hand, in his con-
tention against us, had only the argument that
Aurelian wrote in one of his edicts, not that he had
slain a pretender, but that he had rid the state of a
brigand — just as though a prince of such renown could
properly have called so obscure a fellow by the name
of pretender, or as though mighty emperors did not
always use the term of brigand in speaking of those
whom they slew when attempting to seize the purple 1
I myself, indeed, in my Life of Aurelian,5 before I
learned the whole story of Firmus, thought of him,
versation and that reported in Aur., i. 1-8, probably fictitious.
No coins of Firmus are known ; see note to Tyr. Trig., xxvi. 3.
6 Aur., xxxii. 2.
389
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
quasi quendam latronem ; quod idcirco dixi ne quis
4 me oblitum aestiraaret mei. sed ne volumini, quod
brevissimum promisi, multa conectam, veniamus ad
Firmum.
III. Firmo patria Seleucia fuit, tametsi plerique
Graecorum alteram tradunt, ignari eo tempore ipso
tres fuisse Firmos, quorum unus praefectus A eg} pti,
alter dux limitis African! idemque pro consule, tertius
iste Zenobiae amicus ac socius, qui Alexandriam
Aegyptiorum incitatus furore pervasit, et quern Aure-
lianus solita virtutum suarum felicitate contrivit.
2 De huius divitiis multa dicuntur. nam et vitreis
quadraturis bitumine aliisque medicamentis insertis
domum instruxisse 1 perhibetur et tantum habuisse
de chartis ut publice saepe diceret exercitum se alere
3 posse papyro et glutine. idem et cum Blemmyis
societatem maximam tenuit et cum Saracenis. naves
4quoque ad Indos negotiatorias saepe misit. ipse
quoque dicitur habuisse duos dentes elephanti pedum
denum, e quibus Aurelianus sellam constituerat facere
additis aliis duobus, in qua luppiter aureus et gem-
matus sederet cum specie praetextae, ponendus in
1 instruxisse Ursinus, Peter ; introduxisse P, S.
1His revolt is attested by Zosimus, i. 61, 1, though without
mention of his name. The account given briefly in Aur.,
xxxii. 2-3 is more correct than this " vita,"1' for Firmus seems
to have made no claim to the imperial power (cf. c. v. 1), but
merely to have attempted (probably in the summer of 272) to
restore the supremacy of the Palmyrenes in Alevandria.
Aurelian, after destroying Palmyra, marched to Alexandria and
promptly quelled the revolt.
390
AND BONOSUS II. 4—111. 4
not as one who had worn the purple, but only as a
sort of brigand ; and this I have stated here that no
one may think that I am inconsistent. Lest I add too
much, however, to a book which I promised to make
very short, we shall now proceed to Firmus.
III. Now Firmus l was a native of Seleucia,2 though
many of the Greeks write otherwise, not knowing that
at that same time there were three men called Firmus,
one of them prefect of Egypt, another commander of
the African frontier and also proconsul,3 and the third
this friend and ally of Zenobia's, who, incited by the
madness of the Egyptians, seized Alexandria and was
crushed by Aurelian with the good fortune that was
wont to attend his valour.
Concerning the wealth of this last-named Firmus
much is related. For example, it is said that he fitted
his house with square panes of glass set in with pitch
and other such substances and that he owned so many
books that he used often to say in public that he could
support an army on the paper and glue. He kept up,
moreover,the closest relations with the Blemmyae4 and
Saracens, and he often sent merchant-vessels to the
Indians also. He even owned, it is said, two elephant-
tusks, ten feet in length, to which Aurelian planned
to add two more and make of them a throne on which
he would place a statue of Jupiter, made of gold and
decked with jewels and clad in a sort of bordered
2 Which of the many cities of this name is meant is not
clear.
6 Neither of these is known ; an attempt has been made by
P. Meyer in Hermes, xxxiii., p. 268 f. to identify the latter with
the hero of this vita.
4 See note to Aur., xxxiii. 4 and Prob., xvii. 2 L
391
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
Templo Soils, Appenninis sortibus aditis,1 quern
appellari voluerat lovem Consulem vel Consulentem.
5sed eosdem dentes postea Carinus mulieri cuidam
dono dedit, quae lectum ex iis fecisse narratur.
quam,2 quia et nunc scitur et sciri apud posteros nihil
6proderit, taceo. ita donum Indicum, lovi Optimo
Maximo consecratum, per deterrimum principem et
ministerium libidinis factum videtur et 3 pretium.
IV. Fuit tamen Firmus statura ingenti, oculis foris
emiiientibus, capillo crispo, fronte vulnerata, vultu
nigriore, reliqua parte corporis candidus sed pilosus
atque hispidus, ita ut eum plerique Cyclopem voca-
2 rent, carne multa vescebatur, struthionem ad diem
comedisse fertur. vini non multum bibit, aquae
plurimum. mente firmissimus, nervis robustissimus,
ita ut Tritannum vinceret, cuius Varro meminit.
3 nam et incudem superpositam pectori constanter aliis
tundentibus pertulit, cum ipse reclinis ac resupinus
et curvatus in manus penderet potius quam iaceret.
fuit tamen ei coiitentio cum Aureliani ducibus ad
4 bibendum, si quando eum 4 temptare voluissent. nam
quidam Burburus nomine de numero vexillariorum,
notissimus potator, cum ad bibendum eundem pro-
vocasset, situlas duas plenas mero duxit et toto postea
1 aditis Ellis, Walter, Hohl ; additis P, 27; adductus Peter.
9 quam ins. by Haupt and Peter ; om. in P. *et om. in P.
4 eum 27 ; eius P.
1 See Atir., xxxv. 3 and note.
2Cf. Alex., iv. 6 and Claud., x. 4. No such Jupiter is
known.
3 The name of two famous strong men, father and son, the
former a gladiator, the latter a soJdier of Pompey's, whose
39%
AND BONOSUS III. 5— IV. 4
toga, to be set up in the Temple of the Sun l ; and,
after asking advice of the oracle in the Apennines,2
he purposed to call him Jupiter the Consul or the
Consulting. These tusks, however, were later pre-
sented by Carinus to a certain woman, who is said
to have made them into a couch ; her name, both
because it is known now and because future genera-
tions will have no profit from knowing it, I will leave
unmentioned. So under a most evil prince the gift
of the Indians, consecrated to Jupiter Best and
Greatest, seems to have become both the instrument
and the reward of lust.
IV. But as for Firmus himself, he was of huge
size, his eyes very prominent, his hair curly, his brow
scarred, his face rather swarthy, while the rest of his
body was white, though rough and covered with hair,
so that many called him a Cyclops. He would eat
great amounts of meat and he even, so it is said, con-
sumed an ostrich in a single day. He drank little
wine but very much water. He was most resolute
in spirit, and in sinews most strong, so that he sur-
passed even Tritannus,3 of whom Varro makes
mention. For he would hold out resolutely when
an anvil was placed on his chest and men struck it,
while he, leaning backward face up, supporting his
weight on his hands, seemed to be suspended rather
than to be lying down. In drinking, moreover, he
would compete with Aurelian's generals whenever
they wished to test him. For example, when a
certain fellow named Burburus, one of the standard-
bearers and a notable drinker, challenged him to a
contest in drinking, he drained two buckets full of
muscles and feats of strength are described by Pliny (Nat.
Hist. , vii. 81) on the authority of Varro.
393
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
convivio sobrius fuit ; et cum ei Bui-bums diceret,
" Quare non faeces bibisti?" respondit ille, " Stulte,
terra non bibitur." levia persequimur, cum maiora
dicenda sint.
V. Hie ergo contra Aurelianum sumpsit imperium
ad defendendas partes quae supererant Zenobiae.
sed Aureliano de Thraciis redeunte superatus est.
2multi dicunt laqueo eum vitam finisse ; aliud edictis
suis ostendit Aurelianus 1 ; namque cum eum vicisset
tale edictum Romae proponi iussit :
3 "Amantissimo sui populo Romano Aurelianus
Augustus salutem dicit. Pacato undique gentium
toto qua late patet orbe terrarum, Firmum etiam
latronem Aegyptium, barbaricis motibus aestuantem
et feminei propudiireliquias colligentem, ne plurimum
loquar, fugavimus, obsedimus, cruciavimus et occidi-
4mus. nihil est, Romulei Quirites, quod timere possitis.
canon Aegypti, qui suspensus per latronem improbum
5 fuerat, integer veiiiet. sit vobis cum senatu coiicordia,
cum equestri ordine amicitia, cum praetorianis ad-
fectio. ego efficiam ne sit aliqua sollicitudo Romana.
6 vacate ludis, vacate circeiisibus. nos pubiicae neces-
sitates teneant, vos occupent voluptates. qua re
sanctissimi Quirites," et reliqua.
VI. Haec nos de Firmo cognovisse scire debuisti,
1 om. in P.
394
AND BONOSUS V. l— VI. 1
wine and yet remained sober throughout the whole
banquet ; and when Burburus asked, " Why did you
not drink up the dregs?" he replied, "You fool, one
does not drink earth." But we are narrating mere
trifles when we should be telling what is of greater
importance.
V. He, then, seized the imperial power in opposi-
tion to Aurelian with the purpose of defending the
remainder of Zenobia's party. Aurelian, however,
returning from Thrace defeated him. Many relate
that he put an end to his life by strangling, but
Aurelian himself in his proclamations says otherwise ;
for when he had conquered him he gave orders to
issue the following proclamation in Rome :
" From Aurelian Augustus to his most devoted
Roman people, greeting. We have established peace
everywhere throughout the whole world in its widest
extent, and also Firmus, that brigand in Egypt, who
rose in revolt with barbarians and gathered together
the remaining adherents of a shameless woman — not
to speak at too great length — we have routed and
seized and tortured and slain. There is nothing now,
fellow-citizens, sons of Romulus, which you need fear.
The grain-supply from Egypt, which has been inter-
rupted by that evil brigand, will now arrive undimin-
ished. Do you only maintain harmony with the
senate, friendship with the equestrian order, and
good will toward the praetorian guard. I will see to
it that there is no anxiety in Rome. Do you devote
your leisure to games and to races in the circus. Let
me be concerned with the needs of the state, and do
you busy yourselves with your pleasures. Wherefore,
most revered fellow- citizens," and so forth.
VI. This is what you should know that we have
395
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
2sed digna memoratu. nam ea quae de illo Aurelius
Festivus, libertus Aureliani, singillatim rettulit si vis
cognoscere, eundem oportet legas, maxime cum dicat
Firmum eundem inter crocodillos, unctum crocodil-
lorum adipibus, natasse et elephantum rexisse et
hippopotamo sedisse et sedentem ingentibus struthi-
3 onibus vectum esse et quasi volitasse. sed haec scire
quid prodest ? cum et Livius et Sallustius taceant
4 res leves de iis quorum vitas l arripuerunt. non enim
scimus quales mulos Clodius habuerit aut mulas Titus
Annius Milo, aut utrum Tusco equo sederit Catilina
an Sardo, vel quali in 2 chlamyde Pompeius usus fuerit
5 purpura. quare finem de Firmo faciemus venientes ad
Saturninum, qui contra Probum imperium sibimet in
orientis partibus vindicavit.
VII. Saturninus oriundo fuit Gallus, ex gente
hominum inquietissima et avida semper vel faciendi
2principis vel imperii. huic inter ceteros duces, quod
vere summus vir esse 3 certe videretur, Aurelianus
1uitas Cod. Chigianus, Hohl; uita P; uitam Salm., Peter.
2 in ins. by Klein and Hohl ; om. in P and by Peter. suerisset
P ; uir esset Peter, Hohl.
1 Nothing is known of him or of any work by him.
2 P. Clodius Pulcher, the tribune of 58 B.C., who was instru-
mental in bringing about the banishment of Cicero. He was
killed in 52 B.C. in a brawl with his enemy, T. Annius Milo,
who was then defended by Cicero, in the speech pro Milone.
8 Tulius Saturninus Augustus, according to a coin issued by
him in Egypt ; see Rev. Numlsm., xiv. (1896), p. 133 f. The
account of Zosinius (i. (36 1), which is probably more correct
than this vita, represents him as a Moor by birth (cf. c. x. 4), and
relates that he was a friend of Probus' and was appointed by
396
AND BONOSUS VI. 2— VII. 2
found out concerning Firmus, all, however, that is
worthy of mention. For as to what Aurelius Festivus,1
Aurelian'sfreedman,hasreportedabouthimindetail,if
you wish to learn it, you should read him yourself, most
of all the passage which tells how this same Firmus
went swimming among the crocodiles when rubbed
with crocodiles' fat, how he drove an elephant and
mounted a hippopotamus and rode about sitting upon
huge ostriches, so that he seemed to be flying. But
what avails it to know all this, especially as both Livy
and Sallust are silent in regard to trivial matters con-
cerning those men on whose biographies they have
laid hold? For instance, we do not know of what
breed were the mules of Clodius "2 or the she-mules of
Titus Annius Milo, or whether the horse that Catiline
rode was a Tuscan or a Sardinian, or what kind of
purple Pompey used for his cloak. Therefore we
will make an end of Firmus and pass on to Satur-
ninus, who seized the imperial power in the regions of
the East in opposition to Probus.
VII. Saturninus3 was a Gaul by birth, one of a
nation that is ever most restless and always desirous
of creating either an emperor or an empire.4 To this
man, above all the other generals, because it seemed
certain that he was truly the greatest, Aurelian had
him governor of Syria. He seems to have been declared em-
peror at Antioch (cf. c. ix. 2-3), and, while he was recognised in
Egypt, as the coin bearing his name shows, there is no reason to
connect that country with his revolt ; his attempt to rule is cor-
rectly enough described in Pro6., xviii. 4 as orientis imperium
arnpnerot. The order of events in Zosimus places the revolt
early in Probus' reign. If it was crushed by Probus in person,
this must have been in 280, when Probus was in the East.
« Cf. Tyr. Trig., iii. 7.
397
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
limitis orientalis ducatum dedit, sapienter praecipiens
3ne umquam Aegyptum videret. cogitabat enim,
quantum videmus, vir prudentissimus Gallorum na-
turam et verebatur ne, si perturbidam civitatem
vidisset, quo eum natura ducebat, eo societate quoque
4hominum duceretur. sunt enim Aegyptii, ut satis
nosti, viri l ventosi, furibundi, iactantes, iniuriosi, atque
adeo vani, liberi, novarum rerum usque ad cantilenas
publicas cupientes, versificatores, epigrammatarii,
5 mathematici, haruspices, medici. nam in eis2 Chris-
tiani, Samaritae, et quibus praesentia semper tempora
6 cum enormi libertate displiceant. ac ne quis mihi
Aegyptiorum irascatur et meum esse credat quod in
litteras rettuli, Hadriani epistulam ponam ex libris
Phlegontis liberti eius proditam, ex qua penitus
Aegyptiorum vita detegitur :
VIII. " Hadrianus Augustus Serviano consuli salu-
tem. Aegyptum, quam mihi laudabas, Serviane caris-
sime, totam didici levem, pendulam et ad omnia famae
2 momenta volitantem. illic 3 qui Serapem colunt Chris-
tiani sunt, et devoti sunt Serapi qui se Christi episco-
3pos dicunt. nemo illic archisynagogus ludaeorum,
nemo Samarites, nemo Christianorum presbyter non
4 mathematicus, non haruspex, non aliptes. ipse ille
patriarcha cum Aegyptum venerit, ab aliis Serapidem
1 uiri 2, editors ; uenti P ; inuenti Walter, Hohl. 2 in eis
Petschenig, Hohl ; eis P ; sunt Peter. 3 illic Cas ; ilia P ;
illi E.
1 See note to Tyr. Trig., xxii. 10.
8 A similar characterisation is given in Tyr. Trig., xxii. 1-2.
8 See Hadr., xvi. 1 ; Sev.t xx. 1.
398
AND BONOSUS VII. 3— VIII. 4
given the command of the Eastern frontier, wisely
charging him never to visit Egypt.1 For, as we see,
this far-sighted man was well acquainted with the
Gallic character and feared that if Saturninus visited
this turbulent land he might be drawn by association
with the inhabitants to a course toward which he was
by nature inclined. For the Egyptians, as you know
well enough, are puffed up, madmen,2 boastful, doers
of injury, and, in fact, liars and without restraint,
always craving something new, even in their popular
songs, writers of verse, makers of epigrams, astro-
logers, soothsayers, quacksalvers. Among them, in-
deed, are Christians and Samaritans and those who
are always ill-pleased with the present, though en-
joying unbounded liberty. But, lest any Egyptian
be angry with me, thinking that what I have set
forth in writing is solely my own, I will cite one of
Hadrian's letters, taken from the works of his freed-
man Phlegon,3 which fully reveals the character of
the Egyptians.
VIII. From Hadrian Augustus to Servianus 4 the
consul, greeting. The land of Egypt, the praises of
which you have been recounting to me, my dear
Servianus, I have found to be wholly light-minded,
unstable, and blown about by every breath of rumour.
There those who worship Serapis are, in fact, Chris-
tians, and those who call themselves bishops of Christ
are, in fact, devotees of Serapis. There is no chief
of the Jewish synagogue, no Samaritan, no Christian
presbyter, who is not an astrologer, a soothsayer, or
an aiiointer. Even the Patriarch himself, when he
comes to Egypt, is forced by some to worship Serapis,
4 Hadrian's brother-in-law (see Eadr.,i. 2) whom Hadrian
compelled to commit suicide in 136 ; see Hadr., xv. 8 ; xxiii. 8.
399
F1RMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
Sadorare, ab aliis cogitur Christum, genus hominum
seditiosissimum, vanissimum, iniuriosissimum ; civitas
opulenta, dives, fecunda, in qua nemo vivat otiosus.
6 alii vitrum conflant, aliis charta conficitur, omnes certe
linyphiones aut1 cuiuscumque artis esse 2 videntur ; et
habent podagrosi quod agant, habent praecisi 3 quod
agant, habent caeci quod faciant, ne chiragrici quidem
apud eos otiosi vivunt. unus illis deus nummus4 est.
7 hunc Christiani, hunc ludaei, hunc omnes venerantur
et gentes. et utinam melius esset morata civitas,
digna profecto quae pro sui fecunditate, quae pro sui
8 magnitudine totius Aegypti teneat principatum. huic
ego cuncta concessi, vetera privilegia reddidi, nova
sic addidi ut praesenti gratias agerent. denique ut
primum inde discessi, et in filium meum Verum multa
dixerunt, et de Antinoo quae dixerint comperisse te
9 credo, nihil illis opto, nisi ut suis pullis alantur, quos
10 quemadmodum fecundant, pudet dicere. calices tibi
allassontes versicolores transmisi, quos mihi sacerdos
templi obtulit, tibi et sorori meae specialiter dedicates ;
quos tu velim festis diebus conviviis adhibeas. caveas
tamen ne his Africanus noster indulgenter utatur."
IX. Haec ergo cogitans de Aegyptiis Aurelianus
1 aut ins. by Hohl ; om. in P ; <Y77ii> linifiones, omnes certe
Salm. , Peter. zesse Editor; etP; et uidentur et habentur.
Peter. a praecisi Hohl; cesiP; cesi . . . habent del. by
Salm. and Peter. *nummua Vossius, Peter; nulhisP.
irThe three most famous products of Egypt ; see Aur.t xlv. 1
2 i.e., L. Aelius Caesar, whom Hadrian adopted in 136 ; see
Hadr., xxiii. 11. As Hadrian was in Alexandria in 130 (see note
to Hadr., xiv. 4), and as his sister Paulina, the wife of Servianus
(§ 10), died about 130, this letter is clearly not genuine.
400
AND BONOSUS VIII. 5— IX. 1
by others to worship Christ. They are a folk most
seditious, most deceitful, most given to injury ; but
their city is prosperous, rich, and fruitful, and in it no
one is idle. Some are blowers of glass, others makers
of paper, all are at least weavers of linen l or seem to
belong to one craft or another ; the lame have their
occupations, the eunuchs have theirs, the blind have
theirs, and not even those whose hands are crippled
are idle. Their only god is money, and this the
Christians, the Jews, and, in fact, all nations adore.
And would that this city had a better character, for
indeed it is worthy by reason of its richness and by
reason of its size to hold the chief place in the whole
of Egypt. I granted it every favour, I restored to it
all its ancient rights and bestowed on it new ones
besides, so that the people gave thanks to me while
I was present among them. Then, no sooner had I
departed thence than they said many things against
my son Verus,2 and what they said about Antinous 3
I believe you have learned. 1 can only wish for
them that they may live on their own chickens, which
they breed in a fashion I am ashamed to describe.4
I am sending you over some cups, changing colour 6
and variegated, presented to me by the priest of a
temple and now dedicated particularly to you and
my sister. I should like you to use them at banquets
on feast-days. Take good care, however, that our
dear Africanus 6 does not use them too freely."
IX. So then, holding such an opinion about the
3 See Hadr., xiv. 5-6 and notes.
4 According to Aristotle, Hist. Anim.t vi. 2, they hatched the
eggs by burying them in dung-heaps.
6 I.e., a.\\d(TO'OVT€S.
9 Unknown and probably fictitious.
40 i
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
iusserat lie Saturninus Aegyptum videret, et mente
quidem divina. nam ut primum Aegyptii magnam
potestatem ad se venisse viderunt, statim clamarunt,
2 " Saturnine Auguste, di te servant ! " et ille quidem,
quod negari non potest, vir sapiens de Alexandrina
3 civitate mox fugit atque ad Palaestinam rediit. ibi
tamen cum cogitare coepisset tutum sibi non esse, si
privatus viveret, deposita purpura ex simulacro Vene-
ris cyclade uxoria militibus circumstantibus amictus
4 et adoratus est. avum meum saepe dicentem audivi
5 se inter fuisse, cum ille adoraretur. " Flebat " inquit
e ' et dicebat, ' Necessarium, si non adroganter dicam,
res publica virum perdidit. ego certe instauravi Gal-
lias, ego a Mauris possessam Africam reddidi, ego
Hispanias pacavi. sed quid prodest? omnia haec
adfectato semel honore perierunt.'
X. Et cum eum animarent vel ad vitam vel ad im-
perium, qui amicuerunt purpuram, in haec verba dis-
2seruit: " Nescitis, amici, quid mali sit imperare.
gladii saeta pendentes cervicibus inminent, hastae un-
dique, undique spicula. ipsi custodes timentur, ipsi
comites formidantur. non cibus pro voluptate, non
iter pro auctoritate, non be) la pro iudicio, noil arma
3 pro studio, adde quod omnis aetas in imperio repre-
1 See note to Tyr. Trig., xxv. 3.
2 Au allusion to the well-known story of Dionysius of Syra-
cuse and his courtier Damocles ; see Cicero, Tusc. Disp., v. 61-
62.
AND BONOSUS IX. 2— X. S
Egyptians Aurelian forbade Saturninus to visit Egypt,
showing a wisdom that was truly divine. For as soon
as the Egyptians saw that one of high rank had ar-
rived among them, they straightway shouted aloud,
" Saturninus Augustus, may the gods keep you 1 "
But he, like a prudent man, as one cannot deny, fled
at once from the city of Alexandria and returned to
Palestine. There, however, when he had begun to
reflect that it would not be safe for him to remain
a commoner, he took down a purple robe from a statue
of Venus and, with the soldiers standing about, he
arrayed himself in a woman's mantle and then re-
ceived their adoration. I have often heard my
grandfather1 tell that he was present when Satur-
ninus thus received adoration ; " He began to weep,"
he would tell us, " and to say, ' The commonwealth
has lost an indispensable man, if I may say so with-
out undue pride. I have certainly restored the pro-
vinces of Gaul, I have recovered Africa, seized by the
Moors, I have brought peace to the provinces of Spain.
But what does it all avail ? For all these services
go for nothing when once I have claimed imperial
honours.'
X. Then, when those who had clothed him with
the purple began to hearten him, some to defend his
life and others his power, he delivered the following
speech : " My friends, you do not know what an evil
thing it is to rule. A sword suspended by a hair
hangs over your head,2 on all sides there are spears,
on all sides arrows. You fear your very guards, you
dread your very attendants. Your food brings you
no pleasure, your journeys no honour, your wars do
not meet with approval, your arms call forth no en-
thusiasm. Remember, moreover, that they find fault
403
FIRM US, SATURN1NUS, PROCULUS,
henditur. senex est quispiam ? inhabilis videtur :
adulescens ? 1 additur his et furere.2 iam quid ama-
bilem omnibus Probum dico ? cui cum 3 me aemulum
esse cupitis, cui iibens cedo et cuius esse dux cupio,
in necessitatem mortis me trahitis. habeo solacium
4 mortis : solus perire non potero." Marcus Salvidienus
hanc ipsius orationem vere fuisse dicit, et fuit re vera
non parum litteratus. nam et in Africa rhetori operam
dederat, Romae frequentaverat pergulas magistrales.4
XI. Et ne longius progrediar, dicendum est, quod
praecipue ad hunc pertinet, errare quosdam et putare
hunc esse Saturuinum qui Gallieni temporibus im-
perium occupavit, cum is longe alius sit et Probo
2 poenam 5 nolente sit occisus. fertur autem Probus et
clementes ad eum litteras saepe misisse et veniam esse
pollicitum, sed milites, qui cum eo fuerant, non credi-
3 disse. obsessum denique in castro quodam ab iis quos
Probus miserat invito Probo esse iugulatum.
4 Longum est frivola quaeque conectere, odiosum di-
cere quali statura fuerit, quo corpore, quo decore, quid
biberit, quid comederit. ab aliis ista dicantur quae
prope ad exemplum nihil prosunt. nos ad ea quae
sunt dicenda redeamus.
1 adulescens ins. by Peter ; om. in P and 27. 2 So Ellis ;
additur his et furore P; est furiosus Peter. 9cum ins. by
Salm. 4 magistrales 2 Peter; ministrales P. 5 poenam
Editor ; poene P ; paene editors.
1 Unknown.
•See Tyr. Trig., xxiii. and note.
8 The statement of Probus' reluctance is probably due to the
general tendency of the author to praise him in all respects.
404*
ANJ) BONOSUS X. 4— XL 4
with a man of any age as ruler. Is he an old man ?
He is deemed incapable. Is he young? They go on
to say that he is mad as well. Why should I now tell
you that Probus is beloved by all ? In wishing me
to be a rival of his, to whom I would gladly yield
place and whose general I desire to be, you do but
force me to an unavoidable death. One solace I have
for my death : I shall not be able to die alone."
This speech, according to Marcus Salvidienus,1 was
really his own, and, in fact, he was not unlettered,
for he had even studied under a rhetorician in Africa
and attended the schools of the teachers at Rome.
XI. Now, not to proceed at too great length, 1
must say one thing which particularly concerns this
man, namely, that many wrongly believe that he was
the Saturninus 2 who seized the imperial power in
the time of Gallienus, whereas, in fact, he was alto-
gether a different man, for he was put to death under
Probus who did not desire his punishment. It is
said, moreover, that Probus often sent him a letter
offering him mercy and promised him pardon, but the
soldiers who were with him refused to believe it. So
at last he was seized in a certain stronghold and
stabbed by those whom Probus had sent, though it
was not at Probus' desire.3
It would be too long to include every trivial thing
and tiresome to tell of his stature, his person, and his
comeliness, or how much he could eat and drink.
Let others describe these things, which have almost
no value as an example, and let us return to what we
should tell.
According to the version given by Zosimus, Satuminus was
killed by his own soldiers.
405
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
XII. Proculo patria Albingauni fuere, positi in
Alpibus Maritimis. domi nobilis sed maioribus latro-
cinantibus atque adeo pecore ac servis et iis rebus quas
2abduxerant satis dives., fertur denique eo tempore
quo sumpsit imperium duo milia servorum suorum ar-
3 masse, huic uxor virago, quae ilium in hanc prae-
cipitavit dementiam, nomine Samso, quod ei postea
4inditum est, nam antea Vituriga nominata est. filius
Herennianus, quern et ipsum, si quinquennium imples-
6 set, ita enim loquebatur, dicasset imperio. homo, quod
iiegari non potest, . . . idemque fortissimus, ipse
quoque latrociniis adsuetus, qui tamen armatam sem-
per egerit vitam. nam et multis legionibus tribunus
6praefuit et fortia edidit facta. et quoniam minima
quaeque iucunda sunt atque habent aliquid gratiae cum
leguntur, tacendum non est quod et ipse gloriatur in
quadam sua epistula, quam ipsam melius est ponere
quam de ea plurimum dicere :
7 " Proculus Maeciano adfini salutem dicit. centum
ex Sarmatia virgines cepi, ex his una nocte decem
inivi ; omnes tamen, quod in me erat, mulieres intra
dies quindecim reddidi."
8 Gloriatur, ut vides, rem ineptam et satis libidino-
1His revolt is mentioued also in Prob., xviii. 5; Eutropius,
ix. 17, 1 ; Epit., 37, 2, but no details are given. In all these
passages it is said to have taken place at Agrippina (Cologne),
whereas in c. xiii. 1 we are told that it was at Lugdunum
(Lyons). If the statement in c. xiii. 4 and Prob., xviii. 7 that
be attempted to combine forces with the Franks be correct, it
may be that he began the revolt in Gaul but was forced to
retreat to northern Germany, where he was finally defeated.
The date was probably 280 ; see note to Prob., xviii. 1.
406
AND BONOSUS XII. 1-8
XII. Proculus 1 was a native of Albingauni,2 situated
in the Maritime Alps. He was a nobleman in his
native place, but his ancestors had been brigands,
and thus he was very rich in cattle and slaves and
all that they had carried away. In fact, it is said
that at the time when he seized the imperial power
he armed two thousand slaves of his own. His wife,
who drove him to this act of madness, was a masculine
woman called Samso — though this name was given
her in her later years, for originally she was called
Vituriga. His son was Herennianus, whom also he
would have dedicated to the imperial office — for that
was his way of speaking — had he but completed his
fifth year. The man himself, it cannot be denied,
was . . . and at the same time most valiant ; though
accustomed also to brigandage, he yet lived his whole
life in arms, for he commanded many legions as tri-
bune and did courageous deeds. And now, since all
the most trivial things are interesting and bring some
pleasure when they are read, I must not fail to men-
tion an incident of which he himself boasts in one of
his letters, deeming it better to quote the letter itself
rather than to speaK about it at length.
" From Proculus to his kinsman Maecianus,3 greet-
ing. I have taken one hundred maidens from Sar-
matia. Of these I mated with ten in a single night ;
all of them, however, I made into women, as far as
was in my power, in the space of fifteen days."
He boasts, as you see, of a foolish and a very licen-
tious deed, thinking that he would be held a brave
2 Mod. Albenga, on the Riviera di Ponente, about 50 m. S. W.
of Genoa.
8 Unknown.
407
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
sam atque inter fortes se haberi credit, si criminum
densitate concallescat.1
XIII. Hie tamen cum etiam post honores militares
se 2 improbe, libidinose, tamen fortiter gereret,3 hor-
tantibus Lugdunensibus, qui et ab Aureliano graviter
contusi videbantur et Probum vehementissime perti-
mescebant, in imperium vocitatus est, ludo paene ac
ioco, ut Onesimus dicit, quod quidem apud nullum
2 alium repperisse me scio. nam cum in quodam con-
vivio ad latrunculos luderetur, atque ipse decies im-
perator exisset, quidam non ignobilis scurra " Ave "
inquit " Auguste," adlataque lana purpurea umeris
eius vinxit eumque adoravit ; timor hide consciorum
3 atque inde iam exercitus temptatio et imperii. non
iiihilum tamen Gallis profuit. nam Alamannos, qui
tune adhuc Germani dicebantur, non sine gloriae
splendore contrivit, numquam aliter quam latroci-
4nandi pugnans modo. hunc tamen Probus fugatum
usque ad ultimas terras et cupientem in Francorum
auxilium venire, a quibus originem se trahere ipse dice-
bat, ipsis prodentibus Francis, quibus f'amiliare est
5 ridendo fidem frangere, vicit et interemit. posteri
eius etiam nunc apud Albingaunos agunt, qui ioco
1 concallescat Damstd, Hohl ; coalescat P, Peter. 2cum se
P. :! gereret Baehrens, Peter2 ; regeret P.
1 Perhaps during his stay in Gaul in 274-275 ; see Aur.,
xxxv. 4.
2 Cited in c. xiv. 4 as the author of a life of Probus, and also
in Car., iv. 2 ; vii. 3 ; xvi. 1 ; xvii. 6. He is perhaps to be
identified with an " Onasimos " listed by Suidas (s.v.) as an
IffropiK^s /cat o-o<t>i(TTT)s and writer of encomia, who lived under
Constantino.
3 A game resembling chess, but apparently with thirty pieces
408
AND BONOSUS XIII. 1-5
man if he grew callous through repeated acts of
crime.
XIII. And yet this man, who, even after his mili-
tary honours conducted himself with depravity and
lustfulness but, nevertheless, with courage, at the
bidding of the people of Lugdunum, who seemed to
have been harshly put down by Aurelian l and were
in the greatest fear of Probus, was called to take the
imperial power. This came about through what
was almost a game and a jest, as Onesimus 2 tells,
though I know that I have not found it in any other
writer. For when once at a banquet they were play-
ing a game of " Brigands " 3 and Proculus had ten
times come out as " King," a certain well-known wit
cried out, "Hail, Augustus," and bringing in a gar-
ment of purple wool he clasped it about Proculus'
shoulders and then bowed in adoration. Then fear
fell upon all who had had a part in the deed, and so an
attempt was then made to gain both the army and
the imperial power. He was, nevertheless, of some
benefit to the Gauls, for he crushed the Alamanni —
who then were still called Germans — and not without
illustrious glory, though he never fought save in
brigand-fashion. He was forced by Probus, however,
to flee to distant lands, and when he attempted to
bring aid to the Franks, from whom he said he de-
rived his origin, Probus conquered and slew him ; for
the Franks themselves betrayed him, whose custom
it is to break faith with a laugh. His descendants4
still live at Albingauni, and they are wont to say in
on each side. It is frequently alluded to by ancient authors,
and an elaborate account of it is given in the anonymous poem
Laus Pisonis, 11. 192-208.
4 See note to Tyr. Trig., xiv. 3.
409
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
solent dicere sibi non placere esse vel principes vel
latrones.
6 Haec digna memoratu de Proculo didicisse me
memini. veniaraus ad Bonosum, de quo raulto minora
condidi.
XIV. Bonosus domo Hispaniensi fuit, origine Bri-
tannus, Galla tamen raatre, ut ipse dicebat, rhetoris
films, ut ab aliis comperi, paedagogi litterarii. par-
vulus patrem amisit atque a matre fortissima educatus
2litterarum nihil didicit. militavit primum inter ordi-
iiarios, deinde inter equites ; duxit ordines, tribunatus
egitj dux limitis l Raetici fuit, bibit quantum hominum
3 nemo, de hoc Aurelianus saepe dicebat, "Non ut
vivat natus est, sed ut bibat," quern quidem diu in
4honore habuit causa militiae. nam si quando legati
barbarorum undecumque gentium venissent, ipsi pro-
pinabantur, ut eos inebriaret atque ab iis per vinum
cuncta cognosceret. ipse quantumlibet bibisset, sem-
per securus et sobrius et, ut Onesimus dicit, scriptor
Svitae Probi, adhuc in vino prudentior. habuit prae-
terea rem mirabilem, ut quantum bibisset tantum
1 militis P.
1 His revolt is mentioned briefly in Prob., xviii. 5 ; Aur.
Victor, Goes., 37, 3 ; Epit., 37, 2 ; Eutropius, ix. 17, 1, and
attested by coins struck by him with the legend Pax Augnsti ;
see Cohen, vi2. p. 349. All authors agree that it took place at
Agrippina (Cologne). The date was probably 280 ; see note to
Prob., xviii. 1. It would appear from § 2 and c. xv. 1 that he
had been left in charge of the Rhine-frontier by Probus when
after his victories over the Germans he set out for Illyricum
and the East in 279 ; see Prob., xiii. 7-8 and xvi. 1 and notes.
410
AND BONOSUS XIII. 6— XIV. 5
jest that they do not desire to be either princes or
brigands.
This is all that I remember having learned about
Proculus that is worthy of mention. Let us now pass
on to Bonosus, concerning whom I have written much
less.
XIV. Bonosus l was a Spaniard by birth, but in
descent a Briton, though he had a Gallic mother.
His father, so he himself used to say, was a rhetori-
cian, but I have learned from others that he
was only a teacher of letters. He lost his father
when a child, and being reared by his mother, a very
brave woman, he learned nothing of literature. He
served in the beginning as a legionary centurion,2
and next in the cavalry ; he commanded in the ranks,3
he held tribuneships, he was general in charge of the
Raetian frontier, and he drank as no man had ever
drunk. In fact, Aurelian used often to say of him,
" He was born, not to live, but to drink," and yet,
because of his prowess in war, he long held him in
honour. Indeed, whenever the envoys of barbarian
nations came from any place, they were plied
with wine in order that he might make them
drunken, and when they were in wine learn from
them all their secrets. But however much he drank
himself, he always remained calm and sober, and, as
Onesimus,4 the author of a Life of Probus, says, when
in wine he was all the wiser. He possessed, further-
more, a marvellous quality, namely, that he could
always discharge all he had drunk, so that neither his
a See note to CL Alb., xi. 6.
•See note to Av. Ca-ss., i. 1. 4 See note to c. xiii. 1.
411
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
mingeret, neque umquam eius aut pectus aut venter
aut vesica gravaretur.
XV. Hie idem, cum quodam tempore in Rheno
Romanas lusorias Germani incendissent, timore ne
poenas daret sumpsit imperium, idque diutius tenuit
gquam merebatur. nam longo gravique certamine a
Probo superatus laqueo vitam finivit, cum quidem
iocus exstitit, amphoram pendere, non hominem.
3 Filios duos reliquit, quibus ambobus Probus peper-
cit, uxore quoque eius in honore habita et usque ad
4 mortem salario praestito. fuisse enim dicitur, ut et
avus meus dicebat, femina singularis exempli et fa-
miliae iiobilis, gentis tamen Gothicae ; quam illi Au-
relianus uxorem idcirco dederat ut per eum a Gothis
5 cuncta cognosceret. erat enim ilia virgo regalis. ex-
stant litterae ad legatum Thraciarum scriptae de his
nuptiis et donis, quae Aurelianus Bonoso dari nuptia-
rum causa iussit, quas ego inserui :
6 "Aurelianus Augustus Gallonio Avito salutem.
Superioribus litteris scrips eram, ut optimates Gothi-
cas apud Perinthum conlocares, decretis salariis, non
ut singulae acciperent, sed ut septem simul unum con-
vivium haberent. cum enim divisae accipiunt, et illae
7 parum sumunt et res publica plurimum perdit. nunc
tamen, quoiiiam placuit Bonoso Hunilam dari, dabis ei
iuxta brevem infra scriptum omnia quae praecipimus ;
sumptu etiam publico nuptias celebrabis."
1 See note to Tyr. Trig., xxv. 3.
2 Or Heraclea, now Eski Eregli, on the north shore of the
Sea of Marmora.
412
AND BONOSUS XV. 1-7
stomach nor his abdomen nor his bladder ever felt any
discomfort.
XV. He, then, at the time when the Roman galleys
on the Rhine were burned by the Germans, fearing
that he might have to suffer punishment, seized the
imperial power. This he held longer than he deserved,
for he was finally defeated by Probus only after
a lengthy and difficult struggle, and he then put an
end to his life by the noose, which gave rise to the
jest that it was not a man that was being hanged but
a wine -jug.
He left two sons, both of whom were spared by
Probus, and his wife, too, was treated with honour
and given an allowance as long as she lived. She was
in fact, as my grandfather also used to declare,1
a woman of unequalled excellence and also of noble
family, though by race a Goth ; for Aurelian had given
her to him as wife in order that through his help lie
might learn all the plans of the Goths, for she was
a maiden of royal blood. There is still in existence
a letter addressed to the governor of Thrace concern-
ing this marriage and the gifts which Aurelian wished
Bonosus to receive on the occasion of his wedding,
and this letter I have inserted :
" From Aurelian Augustus to Gallonius Avitus,
greeting. In a previous letter I wrote you to establish
the Gothic noblewomen at Perinthus,2 and I assigned
them rations, which they were not to receive singly,
but seven of them together sharing one meal. For
when they receive them singly, they get too little and
the state loses too much. Now, however, since it is our
wish that Bonosus take Hunila to wife, you will give her
all we have ordered in the subjoined list, and you will
celebrate the marriage at the expense of the state."
4-13
FIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,
8 Brevis munerum fuit : " Tunicas palliolatas ianthinas
subsericas, tunicam auro clavatam subsericam librilem
unam, interulas dilores duas, et reliqua quae matronae
conveniimt. ipsi dabis aureos Philippeos centum, ar-
gentos Antoninianos mille, aeris sestertium decies."
9 Haec me legisse teneo de Bonoso. et potui quidem
horum vitam praeterire quos nemo quaerebat, attamen,
ne quid fidei deesset, etiam de his quae didiceram inti-
10 man da curavi. supersunt mihi Car us, Carinus et Nu-
merianus, nam Diocletianus et qui sequuntur stilo
maiore dicendi sunt.
1 See Claud. , xiv. 3 and Aur., ix. 7 and notes.
414
AND BONOSUS XV. 8-10
The list of gifts was as follows : " Violet tunics of
part-silk provided with hoods, one tunic of part-silk
with a golden stripe, to weigh a pound, two double-
striped under-tunics, and all the other things that are
befitting a matron. To Bonosus himself you will give
one hundred Philips of gold, one thousand silver
Antonines, and ten thousand bronze sesterces." l
This is what I remember having read about Bonosus.
I might, indeed, have omitted the lives of these men,
concerning whom no one has ever inquired, but, in
order that there may be no lack of accuracy, I have
taken care to make known what I have learned about
these also. There still remain for me Carus, Carinus
and Numerian ; for Diocletian and those who came
after him must be described in a grander style.
415
CARDS ET CARINUS
ET NUMERIANUS
FLAVII VOPISCI SYRACUSII
I. Fato rem publicam regi eamque nunc ad sum-
mum evehi, nunc ad minima retrahi Probi mors satis
2prodidit. nam cum ducta per tempora variis vel
erecta motibus vel adflicta, nunc tempestate aliqua
nunc felicitate variata omnia prope passa esset quae
patitur in homine uno mortaLtas, videbatur post diver-
sitatem malorum iam secura continuata felicitate man-
sura post Aurelianum vehementem principem Probo
ex sententia senatus ac populi1 leges et gubernacula
3 temperante. sed ruina ingens vel naufragii modo vel
incendii accensis fataliter militibus sublato e medio
tali principe in earn desperationem votum publicum
redegit ut timerent omnes Domitianos, Vitellios et
1 senatus acpopulo after gnbe macula in P.
1 On the tendency of the author of this group of biographers
to eulogise Probus see note to Prob. , i. 3.
416
CARUS, CARINUS
AND NUMERIAN
BY
FLAVIUS VOPISCUS OF SYRACUSE
I. That it is Fate which governs the commonwealth,
now exalting it to the heights and again thrusting it
down to the depths, was made very clear by the death
of Probus. For the state, in its course through the
ages, was by turns raised up and dashed down by
divers commotions, and, in the changes wrought now
by some tempest and again by a time of prosperity, it
suffered well nigh all the ills that human life may
suffer in the case of a single man ; but at last, after a
diversity of evils, it seemed about to abide in assured
and unbroken felicity, when, after the reign of
Aurelian, a vigorous prince, both the laws and the
helm of the state were directed by Probus in accord-
ance with the wish of the senate and people.1
Nevertheless, a mighty disaster, coming like a ship-
wreck or a conflagration, when the soldiers had been
fired with a fated madness and this great prince had
been removed from our midst, reduced the hopes of
the state to such despair that all feared a Domitian,
417
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
4 Nerones. plus enim timetur de incertis moribus prin-
cipis quam speratur, maxime in ea re publica quae
recentibus confossa vulneribus Valerian! captivitatem,
Gallieni luxuriam, triginta etiam prope tyraniiorum
caesa civium l membra sibimet vindicantium imperia 2
perpessa maeruerit.
II. Nam si velimus ab ortu urbis repetere quas
varietates sit passa Romana res publica, inveniemus
nullam magis vel bonis floruisse vel malis laborasse.
2et, ut a Romulo incipiam, vero patre ac parente rei
publicae, quae illius felicitas 3 fuit, qui fundavit, coii-
stituit roboravitque rem publicam atque uiius omnium
8 conditorum perfectam urbem reliquit ! quid deinde
Numam loquar, qui frementem bellis et gravidam
4triumphis civitatem religione munivit? viguit igitur
usque ad Tarquinii Superbi tempora nostra res publica,
sed passa tempestatem de moribus regiis non sine
5 gravi exitio semet ulta est. adolevit deinde usque ad
tempora Gallicani belli, sed quasi quodam mersa nau-
fragio capta praeter arcem urbe plus prope mali sens it
6 quam tumebat bonis.4 reddidit se deinde in integrum,
sed eo usque gravata est Punicis bellis ac terrore
Pyrrhi ut mortal itatis mala praecordiorum timore
III. sentiret. crevit deinde victa Carthagine trans maria
missis imperiis, sed socialibus adfecta discordiis exte-
1 ciuium Editor; ciuiliitm P, editors. 2 imperia ins. by
Walter ; orn. in P ; coluuionem ins. after tyrannorum by
Bichter, foil, by Peter. 8 Here follows in P a misplaced
portion, consisting of c. xiii., 1 Augustum to c. xv. 5 fuisse ;
see Intro, to Vol. I., p. xxxiii. f. 4So Editor; tuniebat boni
P ; habuerat boni Peter ; timebant boni Hohl (from Z1).
"8
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN I. 4— III. 1
or a Vitellius, or a Nero. For they felt more fear
than hope from the ways of a prince yet unknown,
especially since the commonwealth, stricken by recent
wounds, was still in a state of sorrow from having
endured the capture of Valerian, the excesses of
Gallienus, and also the power of well nigh thirty
pretenders, who could lay claim to naught but the
mangled limbs of their fellow-citizens.
II. Now if we should wish, beginning with the
origin of the city, to review all the changes that the
Roman commonwealth endured, we shall find that no
state abounded more in blessings or suffered more
from evils. For, to begin with Romulus, the true
father and founder of the commonwealth, what
felicity was his, who founded, established and
strengthened this state, and alone among founders
left a completed city ! Why should I speak of Numa,
the next in order, who by means of religious observ-
ances safeguarded a state which resounded with wars
and was swollen with triumphs ? From then on,
therefore, our commonwealth prospered until the
time of Tarquinius Superbus, when it endured a
tempest arising from the evil ways of the monarch
and avenged itself only at the cost of grave disaster.
Then it increased in strength until the time of the
Gallic war, when it was overwhelmed, as it were, by
shipwreck, the city, save only the citadel, being cap-
tured, and it suffered evils greater, indeed, than the
prosperity with which it was swollen. Again it re-
turned to its former strength, but was brought so low
by the Punic Wars and the terror caused by Pyrrhus
that in the fear of its heart it came to know all the
ills of human life. III. Next, having conquered
Carthage and extended its empire over the seas, it
419
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
nuato felicitatis sensu usque ad Augustum bellis civili-
bus adfecta consenuit. per Augustum deinde reparata,
2 si reparata dici potest libertate deposita. tamen ut-
cumque, etiamsi domi tristis f'uit, apud exteras gentes
effloruit. passa deinceps tot Nerones per Vespasianum
Sextulit caput. nee omni Titi felicitate laetata, Domi-
tiani vulnerata inmanitate, per Nervam atque Traia-
num usque ad Marcum solito melior, Commodi vecordia
4et crudelitate lacerata est. nihil post haec praeter
Severi lUligentiam usque ad Alexandrum Mamaeae
5 sensit bonum. longum est quae sequuntur universa
conectere ; uti enim principe Valeriano non potuit et
6 Gallienum per annos quindecim passa est. invidit
Claudio longinquitatem imperil amans varietatum et
7 prope l semper inimica fortuna iustitiae. sic enim Au-
relianus occisus est, sic Tacitus absumptus, sic Probus
caesus, ut appareat nihil tarn gratum esse fortunae,
quam ut ea quae sunt in publicis actibus eventuum
8 varietate mutentur. sed quorsum talibus querelis et
temporum casibus detinemur ? veniamus ad Carum,
medium, ut ita dixerim, virum et inter bonos magis
quam inter malos principes conlocandum et longe
meliorem, si Carinum non reliquisset lieredem.
IV. Cari patria sic ambigue a plerisque proditur, ut
prae summa varietate 2 dicere nequeam quae ilia vera
1 So Lenze and Tiduer ; prope et semper P, Hohl ; xemper et
prope Peter. 2 So Obrecht foil, by Peter ; praesumptae
grauitate P.
1 i.e., the Julio Claudian emperors.
2 See Tac.y xiii., 5 and note.
3 M. Aurelius Carus Augustus (282-283).
420
CARUS, CARINUS, Nt-MERIAN III. 2— IV. 1
waxed great, but afflicted by strife with allies it lost
all sense of happiness, and crushed by civil wars it
wasted away in weakness until the time of Augustus.
He then restored it once more, if indeed we may say
that it was restored when it gave up its freedom.
Nevertheless, in some way or other, though mourning
at home, it enjoyed great fame among nations abroad.
Next, after enduring so many of the house of Nero,1
it reared its head again under Vespasian, and though
having no joy from all the good fortune of Titus and
bleeding from Domitian's brutality, it was happier
than had been its wont under Nerva and Trajan and
his successors as far as Marcus, but was sorely stricken
by the madness and cruelty of Commodus. There-
after, save for the diligent care of Severus, it knew
naught that was good until Alexander, the son of
Mamaea. All that ensued thereafter is too long to
relate ; for it was not permitted to enjoy the rule of
Valerian and it endured Gallienus for fifteen years.
Then Claudius was begrudged a long-lasting rule by
Fortune, which loves a change and is almost always
a foe to justice. For in such wise was Aurelian slain
and Tacitus carried off by disease2 and Probus put
to death, that it became clear that Fortune takes
pleasure in nothing so much as in changing, by means
of a varied succession of events, all that pertains to
the public business. To what end, however, do we
dwell on such lamentations and the misfortunes of
the times ? Let us, rather, pass on to Carus,3 a
mediocre man, so to speak, but one to be ranked with
the good rather than the evil princes, yet a better
ruler by far, had he not left Carinus to be his heir.
IV. In regard to Cams' birthplace there is such
divergence of statement among the various writers
4-3*1
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
2 sit. Onesimus enim, qui diligentisslme vitam Probi
scripsit, Romae ilium et natum et eruditum sed
Slllyricianis parentibus fuisse contendit. sed Fabius
Ceryllianus, qui tempora Cari, Carini et Numeriani
sollertissime persecutus est, neque Romae sed in
Illyrico genitum, neque Pannoniis sed Poenis parenti-
4 bus adserit natum. in ephemeride quadam legisse
me 1 memini Carum Mediolanensem fuisse, sed albo
Scuriae 2 Aquileiensis civitatis insertum. ipse se, quod
negari non potest, ut epistula eius indicat, quam pro
consule ad legatum suum scripsit, cum eum ad bona
hortaretur officia, Romanum vult videri.
8 Epistula Cari :
" Marcus Aurelius Carus pro consule Ciliciae lunio
legato suo. maiores nostri, Romani illi principes, in
legatis creandis hac usi sunt consuetudine, ut morum
suorum specimen per eos ostenderent quibus rem
7 publicam delegabant. ego vero, si ita non esset,
aliter non fecissem ; nee feci aliter, si3 te iuvante non
fallar. fac igitur, ut maioribus nostris, id est Romanis
non discrepemus viris."
8 Vides tota epistula maiores suos Romanes ilium
V. velle intellegi. indicat et oratio eius ad senatum
data istam generis praerogativam. nam cum primum
1 me ins. by Lessing and Hohl ; om. in P and by Peter.
8 albo curiae Madvig, Hohl ; auo iuria P ; auo iuri Peter.
* So Bitschoisky ; feci alii si P, Z\ specialiter Peter.
1 See note to Firm., xiii. 1.
a Unknown.
3 At Narbona (more correctly Narona), now the ruins of Vid
in Dalmatia, near the mouth of the river Naretva, according to
Epit.i 3S, 1, probably the most correct version (see note to Aur.,
iii. 1).
422
CARDS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN IV. 2— V. 1
that by reason of the very great difference among
them I am unable to tell what it really was. For
Onesimus,1 who wrote with great diligence a Life of
Probus, maintains that, whereas Cams' parents were
Illyrians, he himself was both born and educated at
Rome. Fabius Ceryllianus,2 however, who has described
with the greatest skill the period of Carus, Carinus
and Numerian, declares that he was born, not in
Rome, but in Illyricum,3 and that his parents were not
Pannonians but Carthaginians. I myself remember
having read in a certain journal 4 that Car us was born
at Milan but enrolled in the official list of the council
of the city of Aquileia. Carus himself, it cannot be
denied, wished to appear a Roman, for this is shown
by a letter of his, which he wrote when proconsul to
his legate, urging him to a faithful performance of
duty.
The letter of Carus :
" From Marcus Aurelius Carus proconsul of Cilicia 5 to
Junius his legate. Our forefathers, those great men
of Rome, in choosing their legates observed the follow-
ing principle, namely, to display a sample of their own
characters in those to whom they delegated the conduct
of public affairs. And even if this were not so, I my-
self should not do otherwise ; and, indeed, I have not
done otherwise, if by your aid I shall make no mistake.
Wherefore look to it that we may not be found to
differ from our forefathers, that is, the men of Rome."
You see that throughout this letter he wishes it to
be understood that his forefathers were native Romans.
V. A speech of his, moreover, addressed to the senate,
affords this same assurance regarding his birth. For
4 Fictitious, like most of the author's " sources."
3 There was no such office in his time ; see note to Aur., xlii. 2.
423
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMKRIAN
imperator esset cr^atus, sic ad senatoriurn ordinem
2scripsit. inter cetera: " Gaudendum est itaque,
patres conscript!, quod unus ex vestro ordine, vestri
etiam generis, imperator est factus. quare adnitemur
ne meliores peregrini quam vestri esse videaiitur."
Shoe quoque loco satis clarum est ilium voluisse intel-
legi se esse Romanum, id est Roma oriundum.
4 Hie igitur per civiles et l militares gradus, ut tituli
statuarum eius indicant, praefectus praetorii a Probo
factus tantum sibi apud milites amoris locavit, ut
interfecto Probo tanto principe solus dignissimus
videretur imperio.
VI. Non me praeteriit suspicatos esse plerosque et
eos in fastos rettulisse, Cari factione interemptum
Probum, sed neque>J meritum Probi erga Carum
neque Cari mores id credi patiuntur, simul quia Probi
mortem et acerrime et constantissime vindicavit.
2 quid autem de eo Probus senserit indicant litterae de
eius honoribus ad senatum datae :
" Probus Augustus amantissimo senatui suo salutem
dicit." inter cetera: " Felix autem esset nostra res
publica, si, qualis Carus est aut plerique vestrum,
splures haberem in actibus conlocatos. quare eques-
trem statuam viro morum veterum, si vobis placeat,
decernendam censeo, addito eo ut j;ublico sumptu
eidem 3 exaedificetur domus marmoribus a me delatis.
1 et om. in P. 2 quod P. :t So S and Cas., foil, by
editors ; uel eidem P.
1 None are known to us. - See note to Prob.t xxi. 3.
424
CARDS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN V. 2— VI. 3
when he was first made emperor, he wrote to the
senatorial order among other things the following:
"And so, Conscript Fathers, you should rejoice that
one of your own order and your own race has been
created emperor. Wherefore we will do our best that
no foreigner shall seem to be a better man than one
of yourselves." This passage also makes it sufficiently
clear that he wished to be thought a Roman, that is,
one born in Rome.
He, then, after rising through the various civil and
military grades, as the inscriptions l on his statues
show, was made prefect of the guard by Probus, and
he won such affection among the soldiers that when
Probus, that great emperor, was slain, he alone seemed
wholly worthy of the imperial power.
VI. I am not unaware that many have suspected
and, in fact, have put it into the records that Probus
was slain by the treachery of Carus.2 This, however,
neither the kindness of Probus toward Carus nor
Carus' own character will permit us to believe, and
there is the further reason that he avenged the death
of Probus with the utmost severity and steadfastness.
Probus' opinion of him, moreover, is shown by a letter
written to the senate with regard to the honours con-
ferred on him :
" From Probus Augustus to his most devoted senate,
greeting." Among other recommendations : " Happy,
indeed, were our commonwealth if I had more men
engaged in the public business similar to Carus or, in
fact, to most of yourselves. Wherefore I recommend,
if it be your pleasure, that an equestrian statue be
voted to this man of old-time character, adding the
further request that a house be erected for him at the
public expense, the marble to be furnished by me.
CARDS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
decet enim nos tails integritatem remunerari viri " et
reliqua.
VII. Ac ne minima quaeque conectam et ea quae
apud alios poterunt inveniri, ubi primum accepit
imperium, consensu omnium militum bellum Persi-
cum, quod Probus parabat, adgressus est, liberis
Caesaribus nuncupatis, et ita quidem ut Carinum ad
GalHas tuendas cum viris lectissimis destinaret, secum
vero Numerianum, adulescentem cum lectissimum
2 turn etiam disertissimum, duceret. et dicitur quidem
saepe dixisse se miserum, quod Carinum ad Gallias
principem mitteret, neque ilia aetas esset Numeriani
ut illi Gallicanum, quod maxime constantem prin-
3 cipem quaerit, crederetur imperium. sed haec alias ;
nam exstant etiam l litterae Cari, quibus apud prae-
fectum suum de Carlni moribus queratur, ut appareat
verum esse quod Onesimus dicit, habuisse in animo
Carum ut Carino Caesareanum abrogaret imperium.
4 sed haec, ut diximus, alias in ipsius Carini vita
dicenda sunt. nunc ad ordinem revertemur.
VIII. Ingenti apparatu et totis viribus Probi profli-
gate magna ex parte bello Sarmatico, quod gerebat,
1 etiam Gas. ; iam P.
1See Prob., xx. 1.
'The titles Nobilissimus Caesar and Princeps luventutis
appear ou their coins minted before they were entitled Augustus.
3Cf. c. xvii. 6.
4 See c. ix. 4. This war seems to have included a campaign
against the Quadi also, for Numerian (as Augustus) issued coins
with the legend Triunfu. (.sic) Qua d >r(um) and a representation
of his father and himself in a quadriga with an attendant
Victory and captives ; see Cohen, vi2. p. 378, no. 91. It would
426
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN VII. 1— VIII. 1
For it behooves us to reward the uprightness of so
great a man," and so forth.
VII. And so — not to include what is of little im-
portance or what can be found in other writers — as
soon as he received the imperial power, by the
unanimous wish of all the soldiers he took up the war
against the Persians for which Probus had been pre-
paring.1 He gave to his sons the name of Caesar,2
planning to despatch Carinus, with some carefully
selected men, to govern the provinces of Gaul, and
to take along with himself Numerian, a most ex-
cellent and eloquent young man. It is said, more-
over, that he often declared that he was grieved
that he had to send Carinus to Gaul as prince, and
that Numerian was not of an age to be entrusted
with the Gallic empire, which most of all needed a
steadfast ruler. But of this at another time ; for there
is still in existence a letter of Carus', in which he com-
plains to his prefect about the character of Carinus, so
that it seems to be true, as Onesimus says, that Carus
intended to take from Carinus the power of a Caesar.
But of this, as I have already said, 1 must tell later on
in the Life of Carinus himself.3 Now we will return
to the order of events.
VIII. With a vast array and all the forces of Probus
he set out against the Persians after finishing the
greater part of the Sarmatian war,4 in which he had
appear that Carus fought this war on the Danube and then set
out for the East without going to Rome. We are told by
Zonaras (xii. 30) that he defeated the Persians and then re-
turned to Rome, whence he set out against the Sarmatiaus but
was killed during a campaign against the Huns, or, as some
say, on the river Tigris, as the result of a stroke of lightning ;
but this can hardly be correct, as his reign of one year was not
long enough to permit of so much activity.
4-27
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
contra Persas profectus nullo sibi occurrente Meso-
potamiam Caruscepit et Ctesiphontem usque pervenit
occupatisque Persis domestica seditione imperatoris
2Persici nomen emeruit. verum cum avidus gloriae,
praefecto suo maxime urgente,1 qui et ipsi et filiis 2
eius quaerebat exitium cupiens imperare, longius
progressus esset, ut alii dicunt morbo, ut plures
sfulmine, interemprus est. negari non potest eo
tempore quo periit tantum fuisse subito tonitruum ut
multi terrore ipso exanimati esse dicantur. cum igitur
aegrotaret atque in teiitorio iaceret, ingenti exorta
tempestate inmani coruscatione, inmaniore, ut dixi-
4mus, tonitru exanimatus est. lulius Calpurnius, qui
ad memoriam dictabat, talem ad praefectum urbis
super morte Cari epistulam dedit :
5 Inter cetera " Cum," inquit, " Carus, princeps
noster vere carus, aegrotaret, tanti turbinis subito
exorta tempestas est ut caligarent omnia, neque
alterutrum iiosceret ; coruscationum deinde ac toni-
truum in modum fulgurum igniti sideris continuata
vibratio omnibus nobis veritatis scientiam sustulit.
1 urgente Eyssenhardt, Peter ; iurganteP. 2 filiis
filii P, Z ; filio Peter.
1 He captured it, according to all our authorities, and also
Seleucia, according to Zonaras, and Coche, according to
Eutropius. The importance of his successes — aided by the strife
between Bahram II., the Persian king, and his brother Hormizd
— is shown by the fact that all Mesopotamia was under Roman
sway at the accession of Diocletian ; see Mommsen, Hist. Rom.
Prov. (Eng. Trans.), ii. p. 123.
2 He bears the title of Persicus Maxirnus iu his inscriptions,
and on his coins (after deification) those of Persicus and
Parthicus.
3Aper ; see c. xii.
428
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN VIII. 2-5
been engaged, and without opposition he conquered
Mesopotamia and advanced as far as Ctesiphon l ; and
while the Persians were busied with internal strife he
won the name of Conqueror of Persia.2 But when he
advanced still further, desirous himself of glory and
urged on most of all by his prefect,3 who in his wish
to rule was seeking the destruction of both Carus and
his sons as well, he met his death, according to some,
by disease, according to others, through a stroke of
lightning.4 Indeed, it cannot be denied that at the
time of his death there suddenly occurred such violent
thunder that many, it is said, died of sheer fright. And
so, while he was ill and lying in his tent, there came
up a mighty storm with terrible lightning and, as I
have said, still more terrible thunder, and during this
he expired. Julius Calpurnius, who used to dictate for
the imperial memoranda,5 wrote the following letter
about Carus' death to the prefect of the city, saying
among other things :
"When Carus, our prince for whom we truly care,
was lying ill, there suddenly arose a storm of such
violence that all things grew black and none could
recognize another ; then continuous flashes of lightning
and peals of thunder, like bolts from a fiery sky, took
from us all the power of knowing what truly befell.
4 This is the story given by all our authorities, including
Zonaras, though he gives an alternate version ; see note to § 1.
The rationalized version that he died of disease occurs only in
this vita. His death seems to have taken place not much later
than 29 August, 283, as there are no Alexandrian coins beyond
liis first year; see J. Vogt, Die Alexandr. Munzen, i. p. 220 £.
This would agree with the rule of tea months and five days
assigned him by the " Chronographer of 354."
5 See Pesc. Nig., vii. 4 and note. Julius Calpurnius is other-
wise unknown and, like the letter, probably fictitious.
429
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
6 subito enim conclamatum est imperatorem mortuum,
et post illud praecipue tonitruum quod cuncta ter-
Truerat.1 his accessit quod cubicularii dolentes prin-
cipis mortem incenderunt tentorium. unde unde fuit,2
fama emersit fulmine interemptum eum quem, quan-
tum scire possumus, aegritudine constat absumptum."
IX. Hanc ego epistulam idcirco indidi quod pleri-
que dicunt vim fati quandam esse, ut Romanus prin-
ceps Ctesiphontem transire non possit, ideoque Carum
iulmine absumptum quod eos fines transgredi cuperet
2qui fataliter constituti suiit. sed sibi habeat artes
3suas timiditas, calcanda virtutibus. licet plane ac
licebit, ut 3 per sacratissimum Caesarem Maximianum
constitit, Persas vincere atque ultra eos progredi, et
futurum reor, si a nostris non deseratur promissus
numinum favor.
4 Bonum principem Carum fuisse cum multa indicant
turn illud etiam, quod statim ut 3 est adeptus im-
perium, Sarmatas adeo morte Probi feroces ut in-
vasuros se non solum Illyricum sed Thracias quoque
Italiamque minarentur, ita scienter bella partiendo 4
contudit, ut paucissimis diebus Pannonias securitate
donaverit occ.sis Sarmatarum sedecim milibus, captis
diversi sexus viginti milibus.
1 quod . . . terruerat Purser, Hohl ; quo . . . terruerat P ;
quo . . . territi erant Peter. 2 unde unde fuit Purser ; unde
fuit P ; unde subito Peter, Hohl. 3 ut 2, foD. by Peter ;
om. in P. 4 So Madvig, foil, by Hohl ; sic inter bella
pariendi P.
1 He was warned by an oracle according to Aur. Victor, Goes.,
88,4.
430
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN VIII. 6— IX. 4
For suddenly, after an especially violent peal which
had terrified all, it was shouted out that the emperor
was dead. It came to pass, in addition, that the
chamberlains, grieving for the death of their prince,
fired his tent ; and the rumour arose, whatever its
source, that he had been killed by the lightning,
whereas, as far as we can tell, it seems sure that he
died of his illness."
IX. This letter I have inserted for the reason that
many declare that there is a certain decree of Fate
that no Roman emperor may advance beyond Ctesi-
phon, and that Carus was struck by the lightning
because he desired to pass beyond the bounds which
Fate has set up.1 But let cowardice, on which
courage should set its heel, keep its devices for itself.
For clearly it is granted to us and will always be
granted, as our most venerated Caesar Maximian has
shown,2 to conquer the Persians and advance beyond
them, and methinks this will surely come to pass if
only our men fail not to live up to the promised
favour of Heaven.
That Carus was a good emperor is evident from
many of his deeds but especially from this, that as
soon as he received the imperial power he crushed
the Sarmatians, who were so emboldened by Probus*
death that they threatened to invade not only Illy-
ricum but Thrace and Italy as well, and he showed
such skill in breaking up the war that in a very few
days he made the provinces of Pannonia free from all
fear, having killed sixteen thousand Sarmatians and
captured twenty thousand of both sexes.
2 An allusion to the successes of Galeriua Maximianus against
Narses, the Persian king, in 296-297.
431
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
X. Haec de Caro satis esse credo, veniamus ad
Numerianum. huius et iunctior patri et admirabilior
per socerum suum facta videtur historia. et quamvis
Carinus maior aetate fuerit, prior etiam Caesar quam
hie l sit nuncupatus, tamen necesse est ut prius de
Numeriano loquamur, qui patris secutus est mortem,
post de Carino, quern vir rei publicae necessarius
Augustus Diocletianus habitis conflictibus interemit.
XI. Numerianus, Cari films, moratus egregie et vere
dignus imperio, eloquentia etiam prae pollens, adeo ut
puer publice declamaverit feranturque illius scripta
nobilia, declamationi tamen magis quam Tulliano ad-
2commodiora stilo. versu autem talis fuisse praedi-
catur ut omnes poetas sui temporis vicerit. nam et
cum Olympio Nemesiano contendit, qui 'AA-teim/ca,
KvvyycTLKa et NauTiKa scripsit quique in 2 omnibus
coloniis inlustratus emicuit, et Aurelium Apollinarem
iamborum scriptorem, qui patris eius gesta in litteras
rettulit, iisdem quae recitaverat editis veluti radio
3solis obtexit. huius oratio fertur ad senatum missa
tantum habuisse eloquentiae ut illi statua non quasi
lquam hie Editor; qua* P; quam Numerianus Peter2, Hohl.
2 quique P corr., Hohl ; quinque P1 ; inque Peter.
1 Coins with the legends Divo Caro and Consecratio show
that he was deified ; see Cohen, vi2. pp. 352-353, nos. 14-24.
2M. Aurelius Numerius Numerianus Augustus (283-284).
He seems not to have borne the title of Augustus until after
Cams' death, when he and Carinus held it conjointly ; see
Cohen, vi2. p. 404.
3 The author of four Eclogues written in the manner of
Vergil. Of the poems cited here we have only 325 lines of his
432
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN X.— XI. 3
X. This I believe to be enough about Carus l ; let
us now pass on to Numerian. His history seems to
be more closely connected with that of his father and
to have become more noteworthy because of his
father-in-law ; and although Carinus was older than
he and received the title of Caesar before him, it is
necessary, nevertheless, for us to tell first of Numerian,
whose death followed that of his father, and after-
wards of Carinus, whom Diocletian Augustus, a man
indispensable to the state, met in battle and put to
death.
XI. Numerian,2 the son of Carus, was of excellent
character and truly worthy to rule ; he was notable,
moreover, for his eloquence, so much so, in fact, that
even as a boy he declaimed in public, and his writings
came to be famous, though more suitable for declama-
tion than in keeping with Cicero's style. In verse,
furthermore, he is said to have had such skill that he
surpassed all the poets of his time. In fact, he com-
peted with Olympius Nemesianus,3 who wrote On
Fishing, On Hunting, and On Seamanship, and shone
with conspicuous lustre in all the colonial towns ; and
as for Aurelius Apollinaris,4 the writer of iambics,
who had composed an account of his father's deeds,
Numerian, when he published what he had recited,
cast him into the shade like a ray of the sun. The
speech, moreover, which he sent to the senate is said
to have been so eloquent that a statue was voted him
not as a Caesar but as a rhetorician, to be set up in
Cynegetica, composed after the death of Carus but before that
of either of his sons, whose deeds he promises to recount (see
1. 63 f.).
4 Unknown.
433
CARDS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
Caesari sed quasi rhetori decerneretur, ponenda in
Bibliotheca Ulpia, cui subscriptum est : " Numeriano
Caesari, oratori temporibus suis potentissimo."
XII. Hie patri comes fuit bello Persico. quo
mortuo, cum oculos dolere coepisset, quod illud
aegritudinis genus nimia utpote vigilia1 confecto
familiarissimum fuit, ac lectica portaretur, factione
Apri soceri sui, qui invadere conabatur imperium,
2occisus est. sed cum per plurimos dies de impera-
toris salute quaereretur a milite, contionareturque
Aper idcirco ilium videri non posse, quod oculos
invalidos a vento ac sole subtraheret, foetore tamen
cadaveris res esset prodita, omnes invaserunt Aprum,
cuius factio latere non potuit, eumque ante signa et
principia protraxere. tune habita est ingens contio,
XIII. factum etiam tribunal. et cum quaereretur quis
vindex Numeriani iustissimus fieret, quis daretur rei
publicae bonus princeps, Diocletianum omnes divino
consensu, cui multa iam signa facta dicebantur imperii,
Augustum2 appellaverunt, domesticos tune regentem,
virum insignem, callidum, amantem rei publicae,
amantem suorum et ad omnia quae tempus quaesiverat
1 uigilia added in P corr. 2 In P the portion of the vita
which begins with Augustum and ends with fuisse in c. xv. 5
is transposed and inserted in c. ii. 2 ; in the Z codices it is in
its proper place.
1 See note to Aur., i. 7.
2 He was defeated by the Persians, according to Zonaras, xii.
30. The biographer omits the account of his homeward march
across Asia Minor, in the course of which he was killed. His
death seems to have been discovered at the Bosphorus ; as thei-e
are Alexandrian coins of his third year, it could not have taken
434
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN XII. 1— XIII. 1
the Ulpian Library l with the following inscription :
" To Numerian Caesar, the most powerful orator of his
time."
XII. He accompanied his father in the Persian
war, and after his father's death, when he had begun
to suffer from a disease of the eyes — for that kind of
ailment is most frequent with those exhausted, as he
was, by too much loss of sleep — and was being carried
in a litter, he was slain 2 by the treachery of his
father-in-law Aper, who was attempting to seize the
rule. But the soldiers continued for several days to
ask after the emperor's health, and Aper kept ha-
ranguing them, saying that he could not appear before
them for the reason that he must protect his weakened
eyes from the wind and the sun, but at last the stench
of his body revealed the facts. Then all fell upon
Aper, whose treachery could no longer be hidden, and
they dragged him before the standards in front of the
general's tent. Then a huge assembly was held and
a tribunal, too, was constructed. XIII. And when
the question was asked who would be the most lawful
avenger of Numerian and who could be given to the
commonwealth as a good emperor, then all, with a
heaven-sent unanimity, conferred the title of Augustus
on Diocletian,3 who, it was said, had already received
many omens of future rule. He was at this time in
command of the household- troops, an outstanding man
and wise, devoted to the commonwealth, devoted to
his kindred, duly prepared to face whatever the
place until after 29 August, 284. He was deified, evidently by
order of Carinus ; for there are coins of his with the legends
Divo Numeriano and Consecratio ; see Cohen, vi2. p. 369. nos.
10-12
3 C. Aurelius Valerius Diocletianus Augustus (284-805).
435
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
temperatum, consilii semper alti, nonnumquam tamen
effrontis l sed prudentia et nimia pervicacia motus
2inquieti pectoris comprimentis. hie cum tribunal
conscendisset atque Augustus esset appellatus, et
quaereretur quemadmodum Numerianus esset occisus,
educto gladio Aprum praefectum praetorii ostentans
percussit, addens verbis suis, " Hie est auctor necis
Numeriani." sic Aper foeda vita 2 et deformibus con-
Ssiliis agens dignum moribus suis exitum dedit. avus
meus rettulit interfuisse contioiii, cum Diocletiani
manu esset Aper occisus ; dixisse autem dicebat Dio-
cletianum, cum Aprum percussisset : " Gloriare, Aper,
4'Aeneae magni dextra cadis.' quod ego miror de
homine militari, quamvis plurimos plane sciam 3 mili-
tares vel Graece vel Latine vel comicorum usurpare
5 dicta vel talium poetarum. ipsi denique comici ple-
rumque sic milites inducunt ut eos faciant vetera dicta
usurpare. nam et "Lepus tute es, pulpamentum
quaeris ? " Livii Andronici dictum est, multa aliaque 4
Plautus Caeciliusque posuerunt.
XIV. Curiosum non puto neque satis vulgare fabel-
lam de Diocletiano Augusto ponere hoc convenientem
loco, quae illi data est ad omen imperil, avus meus
1 effrontis editors; frantic P; efrontis Z. ^ foeda uita
Eyssenhardt, Hohl ; foedauit P; foeditate Peter. splatie
sciam Paucker, Peter2 ; plus quam P, Z". 4 aliaque Peter2;
alia quae P.
1 See note to Tyr. Trig., xxv. 3. 2 Aeneid, x. 830.
3 The quotation is from Terence, Eunuchus, 426, but as it is
described in the context as a vetus dictum, it may well have
come from a comedy of Livius Andronicus. It is evidently
an adaptation of the saying recorded by Diogenianus (in
436
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN XIII. 2— XIV. 1
occasion demanded, forming plans that were always
deep though sometimes over-bold, and one who could
by prudence and exceeding firmness hold in check
the impulses of a restless spirit. This man, then,
having ascended the tribunal was hailed as Augustus,
and when someone asked how Numerian had been
slain, he drew his sword and pointing to Aper, the
prefect of the guard, he drove it through him, saying
as he did so, " It is he who contrived Numerian's
death.'' So Aper, a man who lived an evil life and
in accordance with vicious counsels, met with the end
that his ways deserved. My grandfather used to
relate1 that he was present at this assembly when
Aper was slain by the hand of Diocletian ; and he
used to say that Diocletian, after slaying him, shouted,
" Well may you boast, Aper, ' "Tis by the hand of the
mighty Aeneas you perish.' "' '2 I do, indeed, wonder
at this in a military man, although I know perfectly
well that very many soldiers use sayings in both Greek
and Latin taken from the writers of comedy and other
such poets. In fact, the comic poets themselves fre-
quently introduce soldiers in such a way as to make
them use familiar sayings ; for " You are a hare your-
self and yet are you looking for game ? '' is a saying
which is taken from Livius Andronicus,3 and many
others were given by Plautus and Caecilius.
XIV. I do not consider it too painstaking or yet
too much in the ordinary manner to insert a stoiy
about Diocletian Augustus that seems not out of place
here — an incident which he regarded as an omen of
Corpus Paroemiographorum Oraecorum), iv. 12 : Aaa-tJirovs
Kpecav £iri0vfjLf'i ' firl rS>v Trap' &\\<av 4iri£r)TOvvT<ov & Trap'
4-37
CARDS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
2 mihi rettulit ab ipso Diocletiano compertum. " Cum/'
inquitj " Diocletianus apud Tungros in Gallia in qua-
darn caupona moraretur, in minoribus adhuc locis
militans, et cum Druiade quadam muliere rationem1
convictus sui cottidiani faceret, atque ilia diceret,
' Diocletiane, nimium avarus, nimium parcus es,' ioco
non serio Diocletianus respondisse fertur, 'Tune ero
Slargus, cum fuero imperator.' post quod verbum
Druias dixisse fertur, ' Diocletiane. iocari noli, nam
XV. eris imperator cum Aprum occideris.' : semper in
animo Diocletianus habuit imperil cupiditatem, idque
Maximiano conscio atque avo meo, cui hoc dictum
a Druiade ipse rettulerat. denique, ut erat altus, risit
2 et tacuit. apros tamen in venatibus, ubi fuit facultas,
3manu sua semper occidit. denique cum Aurelianus
imperium accepisset, cum Probus, cum Tacitus, cum
ipse Carus, Diocletianus dixit, " Ego semper apros
4occido, sed alter utitur pulpamento." iam illud
notum est atque vulgatum, quod, cum occidisset
Aprum praefectum praetorii, dixisse fertur, " Tandem
Soccidi Aprum fatalem." ipsum Diocletianum idem
avus meus dixisse dicebat nullam aliam sibi causam
occidendi manu sua fuisse 2 nisi ut impleret Druiadis
6 dictum et suum firmaret imperium. non enim tarn
crudelem se innotescere cuperet, primis maxime
diebus imperii, nisi ilium necessitas ad hanc atroci-
tatem occisionis adtraheret.
1 curationem P. 2 With fuisse ends the portion of the vita
transposed in P to c. ii. 2.
]Around mod. Tongres in eastern Belgium.
5For prophecies by Druid women see Aur.t xliv. 4 and note.
438
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN XIV. k!— XV. 6
his future rule. This story my grandfather related to
me, having heard it from Diocletian himself. "When
Diocletian," he said, "while still serving in a minor
post, was stopping at a certain tavern in the land of
the Tungri l in Gaul, and was making up his daily
reckoning with a woman, who was a Druidess, she said
to him, ' Diocletian, you are far too greedy and far too
stingy,' to which Diocletian replied, it is said, not in
earnest but only in jest, ' I shall be generous enough
when I become emperor.' At this the Druidess said,2
so he related, ' Do not jest, Diocletian, for you will
become emperor when you have slain a Boar (Aper).'
XV. Now Diocletian always had in his mind a desire
to rule, as Maximian 3 knew and my grandfather
also, to whom he himself told these words of the
Druidess. Then, however, reticent, as was his wont,
he laughed and said nothing. Nevertheless, in his
hunting, whenever there was opportunity, he always
killed the boars with his very own hand. In fact,
when Aurelian received the imperial power, then
Probus, then Tacitus, and then Carus himself, Diocle-
tian remarked, " I am always killing boars, but the
other man enjoys the meat." It is now well known
and a common story that when he had killed Aper,
the prefect of the guard, he declared, it is said, " At
last I have killed my fated Boar." My grandfather
also used to say that Diocletian himself declared
that he had no other reason for killing him with his
own hand than to fulfil the Druidess' prophecy and
to ensure his own rule. For he would not have
wished to become known for such cruelty, especially
in the first few days of his power, if Fate had not
impelled him to this brutal act of murder.
3 i.e., Diocletian's co-ruler.
4-39
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
1 Dictum est de Caro, dictum etiam de Numeriano,
XVI. superest nobis Carinus, homo omnium contaminatissi-
mus, adulter, frequens corruptor iuventutis (pudet
dicere quod in litteras Onesimus rettulit), ipse quoque
2 male usus genio sexus sui. hie cum Caesar decretis
sibi Galliis atque Italia, Illyrico, Hispaniis ac Britan-
niis et Africa relictus a patre Caesareanum teneret
imperium, sed ea lege ut omnia faceret quae Augusti
faciunt, enormibus se vitiis et ingenti foeditate macu-
3 lavit, amicos optimos quosque relegavit, pessimum
quemque elegit aut teiiuit, praefectum urbi uiium ex
cancellariis suis fecit, quo foedius nee cogitari potuit
4aliquando nee dici. praefectum praetorii quern habe-
5 bat occidit ; in eius locum Matronianum, veterem
conciliatorem, fecit, unum ex suis l notariis, quern
stuprorum et libidinum conscium semper atque
6 adiutorem habuerat. invito patre consul processit.
superbas ad senatum litteras declit. vulgo urbis
Romae, quasi populo Romano, bona senatus promisit.
1 suis suggested by Peter ; his P, Hohl.
1 M. Aurelius Carinus Augustus (283-285). His debauchery
and cruelty are emphasised by all the sources, but this judge-
ment may be due, at least in part, to the desire to flatter the
dynasty which succeeded him ; cf. note to Gall., i. 1.
• He held the title officially during Cams' lifetime, for it
appears in their inscriptions and on coins issued under their
joint names ; see Cohen, vi'2, p. 364 f., nos. 2 and 5-11. The
division of the empire between the two seems similar to that
between Valerian and Gallienus, and it probably was not with-
out influence on the subsequent similar partition of powers by
Diocletian and Maximian.
3 The title of an official of considerable importance at the
440
CARDS, CARINUS, NUMKRIAN XV. 7— XVI. 6
We have written of Cams, we have written, too, of
Numerian, and now there still remains Carinus.1
XVI. He was the most polluted of men, an adulterer
and a constant corrupter of youth (I am ashamed to
relate what Onesimus has put into writing), and he
even made evil use of the enjoyment of his own sex.
He was left by his father as Caesar in Gaul and Italy
and in Illyricum, Spain, Britain, and Africa, all of
which had been voted to him, and he exercised there
a Caesar's powers, but with the permission to perform
all the duties of an Augustus.2 Then he defiled him-
self by unwonted vices and inordinate depravity, he
set aside all the best among his friends and retained
or picked out all the vilest, and he appointed as city-
prefect one of his doorkeepers,3 a baser act than
which no one can conceive or relate. He slew the
prefect of the guard whom he found in office and put
in his place Matronianus, one of his clerks and an old
procurer, whom he had always kept with him as
accomplice and assistant in debaucheries and lusts.
He appeared in public as consul contrary to his
father's wish.4 He wrote arrogant letters to the
senate, and he even promised the senate's property
to the mob of the city of Rome, as though it, forsooth,
were the Roman people. By marrying and divorcing
Byzantine court. The fact that there is no mention of an
imperial cancellarius prior to the fifth century has been used
by Seeck as an argument for his theory that the Hist. Aug.
is the work of a fifth-century "forger"; see Vol. ii. Intro.,
p. x. The point of the present passage, however, seems to Jie
in the low position of the cancellarius, i.e., as actually a door-
keeper.
4 Since he was consul ordinarius conjointly with Cai'us in
283, this statement is hardly credible.
441
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
7 uxores ducendo ac reiciendo novem duxit pulsis
plerisque praegnantibus. mimis, meretricibus, panto-
mimis, cantoribus atque lenonibus Palatium replevit.
Sfastidium subscribendi tantum habuit lit impurum
quendam, cum quo semper meridie iocabatur, ad sub-
scribendum poneret, quern obiurgabat plerumque
XVII. quod bene suam imitaretur manum. habuit gemmas
in calceis, nisi gemmata fibula usus non est, balteo
etiam saepe gemmato.1 regem denique ilium Illyrici
2 plerique vocitarunt. praefectis numquam, numquam 2
consulibus obviam processit. hominibus improbis
plurimum detulit eosque ad convivium semper vocavit.
3 centum libras avium, centum piscium, mille diversae
carnis in convivio suo frequenter exhibuit. vini pluri-
mum effudit. inter poma et melones natavit. rosis
4 Mediolanensibus et triclinia et cubicula stravit. bal-
neis ita frigidis usus est, ut solent esse cellae supposi-
5 toriae, frigidariis semper nivalibus. cum hiemis tern-
pore ad quendam locum venisset, in quo fontana esset
pertepida, ut adsolet per hiemem naturaliter, eaque
in piscina usus esset, dixisse balneatoribus fertur,
"Aquam mihi muliebrem praeparastis."3 atque hoc
6 eius clarissimum dictum effertur. audiebat pater eius
quae ille faceret, et clamabat, " Non est meus."
1 So Petschenig, Hohl ; balteum . . . gemmatum P, Peter.
3 numquam ins. by Gruter; om. in P. 3 praeparastis
Petschenig, Hohl ; praeparatis P, 27, Peter.
1 Only one is known, Magnia Urbica Augusta, whose likeness
appears on Carinus' coins as well as on her own ; see Cohen
vi2. p. 405-408.
442
CARUS, CARTNUS, NUMERIAN XVT. 7— XVII. 6
he took nine wives in all,1 and he put away some
even while they were pregnant. He filled the Palace
with actors and harlots, pantomimists, singers and
pimps. He had such an aversion for the signing of
state-papers that he appointed for signing them a cer-
tain filthy fellow, with whom he used always to jest
at midday, and then he reviled him because he could
imitate his writing so well. XVII. He wore jewels
on his shoes,2 used only a jewelled clasp and often
a jewelled belt also. In fact, in Illyricum most
people hailed him as king. He would never come
forward to meet the prefects or consuls. He granted
favours most of all to the base, and always invited
them to banquets. At one of his banquets he often
served one hundred pounds of birds, one hundred of
fish, and one thousand of meat of different kinds, and
he lavished on his guests vast quantities of wine.
He swam about among apples and melons and
strewed his banqueting-halls and bedrooms with
roses from Milan. The baths which he used were
as cold as the air of rooms that are under the
ground, and his plunge-baths were always cooled
by means of snow. Once, when he came in the
winter to a certain place in which the spring-water
was very tepid — its wonted natural temperature dur-
ing the winter — and he had bathed in it in the pool,
he shouted to the bath -attendants, it is said. " This
is water for a woman that you have given me " ; and
this is reported as his most famous saying. When his
father heard of all that he did, he exclaimed, " He is
no son of mine," and at last he determined to appoint
2 Also told to the discredit of Elagabalus, as it was to the
credit of Severus Alexander that he removed them ; see Heliog.,
xxiii, 4; Alex., iv. 2.
443
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
statuerat denique Constantium, qui postea Caesar est
factus, tune autera praesidatum Dalmatiae adminis-
trabat, in locum eius subrogare, quod nemo tune vir
melior videbatur, ilium vero, ut Onesimus dicit,
7 occidere. longum est si de eius luxuria plura velim
dicere. quicumque ostiatim cupit noscere, legat etiam
Fulvium Asprianum usque ad taedium gestorum eius
universa dicentem.
XVI II. Hie ubi patrem fulmine absumptum, fratrem
a socero interemptum, Diocletianum Augustum appel-
latum comperit, maiora vitia et scelera edidit, quasi
iam liber ac l frenis domesticae pietatis suorum
2 mortibus 2 absolutus. nee ei tamen defuit ad vindi-
candum sibimet imperium vigor mentis, nam contra
Diocletianum multis proeliis conflixit, sed ultima
pugna apud Margum commissa victus occubuit.
3 Hie trium principum fuit finis, Cari, Numeriani et
Carini. post quos Diocletianum et Maximianum prin-
cipes di 3 dederunt, iungentes talibus viris Galerium
atque Constantium, quorum alter natus est, qui
1 ac Lenze ; a P, Peter, Hohl. 2 mortibus Gas. ; moribus
P, 27. 8 di ins. by Egnatius ; om. in P and 27.
1 i e., Constantius I. (Chlorus). There seems to be no reason
to believe this statement.
2 Otherwise unknown.
3 The vita omits all mention of his campaigns against the
Germans and in Britain, as the result of which he assumed the
cognomina Germanicus Maximus and Britannicus Maximus.
4 After being called from Rome by the news of Diocletian's
assumption of the power he overthrew near Verona a usurper
named M. Aurelianus Julianus (so his coins, Cohen, vi8. pp. 410-
411 : Sabinus Julianus according to Epit., 38, 6 and Zosimus,
i. 73).
444
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN XVII. 7-XVIII. 8
Constantius l — afterwards made Caesar but at that
time serving as governor of Dalmatia — in the place of
Carinus, for the reason that no one even then seemed
to be better, and he even planned, as Onesimus relates,
to put Carinus to death. It would be too long to tell
more, even if I should desire to do so, about his excesses.
If anyone wishes to learn all in detail, he should read
Fulvius Asprianus 'J also, who tells the whole tale of
his deeds even to the point of boredom.3
XVIII. When he learned that his father had been
killed by lightning and his brother slain by his own
father-in-law, and that Diocletian had been hailed as
Augustus, Carinus committed acts of still greater vice
and crime, as though now set free and released by
the death of his kindred from all the restraints of
filial duty. He did not, however, lack strength of
purpose for claiming the imperial power.4 For he
fought many battles against Diocletian, but finally,
being defeated in a fight near Margus,5 he perished.
We have now come to the end of the three em-
perors, Carus, Numerian and Carinus, after whom the
gods gave us Diocletian and Maximian to be our
princes, joining to these great men Galerius and Con-
stantius, the one of whom was born to wipe out the
6 At the mouth of the river of the same name (mod. Morava),
a tributary of the Danube below Belgrade. The scene of the
battle is described in Eutropius, ix. 20 as between Viminacium
(Kostolacz, near the mouth of the Morava) and Aureus Mons
(Oresac) about 25 m. further west. According to the Epitome
and Zosimus, Carinus was killed by a tribune whose wife he had
seduced, according to Eutropius, he was betrayed by his army.
As he assumed the consulship (for the third time) on 1 Jan.,
285, the battle was after that date.
445
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
acceptarn ignominiam Valeriaiii captivitate deleret,
4alter, qui Gallias Romanis legibus redderet. quattuor
sane principes mundi fortes, sapientes, benigni et
admodum liberales, unum in rem publicam sentientes,
perreverentes l Roman! senatus, moderati, populi
amici, persancti,2 graves, religiosi et quales principes
6 semper oravimus. quorum vitam singulis libris
Claudius Eusthenius, qui Diocletiano ab epistulis
fuit, scripsit, quod idcirco dixi ne quis a me rem
tantam requireret, maxime cum vel vivorum principum
vita non sine reprehensione dicatur.
XIX. Memorabile maxime Cari et Carini et Numer-
iani hoc habuit imperium, quod ludos populo Romano
novis ornatos spectaculis dederunt, quos in Palatio
2 circa porticum stabuli pictos vidimus, nam et neuro-
baten, qui velut in ventis cothurnatus ferretur, ex-
hibuit, et toichobaten, qui per parietem urso eluso
cucurrit, et ursos mimum agentes et item centum
salpistas unocrepitu concinentes et centum cerataulas,3
choraulas centum, etiam pythaulas centum, panto-
mimos et gymnicos mille, pegma praeterea, cuius
flammis scaena conflagravit, quam Diocletianus postea
1 perreiierentes Petscheuig, Hohl ; spe reuerent P; semper
reuerentes Gruter, Peter. 2 persancti Gruter ; pescate P.
*ceratau.as Salm. ; capitaulas P.
1 By his victories over the Persians ; see note to c. ix. 3.
2 By his victories over the Franks and the Alamani and other
Germans and his suppression of the revolts of the British pre-
tenders Carausius and Allectus.
3 Unknown.
4 Otherwise unknown, unless it be the place that is mentioned
in the title Comes domesticorum et stabuli sacri in an inscription
of Stilicho from Borne ; see C.I.L., vi. 1731 = Dessau, Ins. Sel.,
1278.
446
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN XVIII. 4 -XIX. 2
disgrace incurred by Valerian's capture,1 the other,
to bring again the province of Gaul under the laws
of Rome.'"3 Four rulers, indeed, of the world were
they, brave, wise, kindly, and wholly generous, all of
one mind toward the commonwealth, very respectful
to the Roman senate, moderate, friends of the people,
revered, earnest, and pious, and, in fact, such em-
perors as we have always desired. Their lives have
been related, each in a separate book, by Claudius
Eusthenius,3 imperial secretary to Diocletian — a fact
which I mention in order that none may demand so
great a work from me, especially since the biographies
even of living emperors cannot be written without
incurring blame.
XIX. The most noteworthy event of the rule of
Carus, Carinus and Numerian was the series of games
that they gave the Roman people, distinguished by
some novel spectacles, a painting of which we have
seen in the Palace near the portico of the stables.4
For there was exhibited a rope-walker, who in his
buskins seemed to be walking on the winds, also a
wall-climber, who, eluding a bear, ran up a wall, also
some bears which acted a farce, and, besides, one
hundred trumpeters who blew one single blast to-
gether, one hundred horn-blowers, one hundred
flute-players, also one hundred flute-players who
accompanied songs, one thousand pantomimists and
gymnasts, moreover, a mechanical scaffold,5 which,
however, burst into flames and burned up the
stage — though this Diocletian later restored on a
5 A scaffold suddenly raised aloft and opened to exhibit per-
formers; they are described in Seneca, Epist., 88, 22 and
Juvenal, iv. 122.
44?
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN
magnificentiorem reddidit. mimos praeterea undique
Sadvocavit. exhibuit et ludum Sarmaticum, quo dul-
cius nihil est. exhibuit Cyclopea. donatum 1 est
Graecis artificibus et gymnicis et histrionibus et
musicis aurum et argentum, donata et vestis serica.
XX. Sed haec omnia nescio quantum apud populum
gratiae habeant, nullius sunt momeiiti apud principes
2bonos. Diocletiani denique dictum fertur, cum ei
quidam largitionalis suus editionem Cari laudaret,
dicens multum placuisse principes illos causa ludorum
theatralium ludorumque circensium ; "Ergo," inquit,
3"bene risus est in imperio suo Carus.'' denique cum
omnibus gentibus advocatis Diocletianus daret ludos,
parcissime usus est liberalitate,2 dicens castiores esse
oportere ludos spectante censore.
4 Legat hunc locum lunius Messalla, quern ego
libere culpare audeo. ille enim patrimonium suum
scaenicis dedit, heredibus abnegavit, matris tunicam
dedit mimae, lacernam patris mimo, et recte, si aviae
pallio aurato atque purpureo pro syrmate tragoedus
Suteretur. inscriptum est adhuc in choraulae pallio
tyrianthino, quo ille velut spolio nobilitatis exsultat,
1 adornatum P. 2 usus est liber alit ate 27; ausus libeitate
P ; est usus liberalitate Peter.
1 Probably in celebration of Cams' victory over the Sarma-
tians (see c. viii. 1 ; ix. 4), but the writer seems to be thinking
of the Ludi Sarmatici which, according to the Calendar of
Philocalus of A.D. 354 (see C.I.L., i2. p. 276 f.), were held regu-
larly on 25 Nov.-l Dec., in honour, apparently, of the victories
of Constantine I. or Constantius II.
2 See note to Gall., viii. 3.
44-8
CARUS, CARTNUS, NUMERTAN XIX. 3— XX. 5
more magnificent scale. Furthermore, actors were
gathered together from every side. They were given
also Sarmatian games,1 than which nothing affords
greater pleasure, and, besides, a Cyclops-performance.2
And they bestowed on the Greek artists and gym-
nasts and actors and musicians both gold and silver
and they bestowed on them also garments of silk.
XX. But although all these things have a certain
charm for the populace, they are of no importance in
a good emperor. In fact, a saying of Diocletian's is
current, uttered when one of his treasury-officials3
was speaking to him with praise of Cams' exhibition,
saying that he and his sons, while emperors, had
gained great favour by means of theatrical spectacles
and spectacles in the circus. " And so," he remarked,
"Carus caused great laughter during his rule." In
fact, when Diocletian himself presented spectacles,
after inviting all nations thereto, he was most sparing
in his liberality, declaring that there should be more
continence in games when a censor was looking on.
I should like this passage to be read by Junius
Messalla,4 with whom I will dare to find fault frankly.
For he has cut off his natural heirs and bestowed his
ancestral fortune on players, giving a tunic of his
mother's to an actress and a cloak of his father's
to an actor — and rightly so, I suppose, if a gold and
purple mantle of his grandmother's could be used as
a costume by a tragic actor ! Indeed, the name of
Messalla's wife is still embroidered on the violet
mantle of a flute-player, who exults in it as the spoils
3 The term largitiones came to mean, in the later empire,
the public treasury, since largesses from public funds depended
entirely on the emperor's generosity.
4 Unknown.
449
CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMRRIAN
Messallae nomen uxoris. iam quid lineas petitas
Aegypto loquar? quid Tyro et Sidone tenuitate per-
lucidas, micantes purpura, plumandi difficultate per-
6nobiles ? donati sunt ab Atrebatis birri petiti, donati
birri Canusini, Africani, opes in scaena non prius
XXI. visae. et haec quidem idcirco ego in litteras rettuli,
quod futures editores pudore tangeret, ne patrimoiiia
sua proscriptis legitimis heredibus mimis et balatroni-
bus deputarent.
2 Habe, mi amice, meum munus, quod ego, ut saepe
dixi, non eloquentiae causa sed curiositatis in lumen
edidi, id praecipue agens ut, si quis eloquens vellet
facta principum reserare, materiam non requireret,
Shabiturus meos libellos ministros eloquii. te quaeso,
sis contentus nosque sic voluisse scribere melius quam
potuisse contendas.
*See Gall., vi. 6.
2 Mod. Canosa in Apulia. The wool of this region was
famous, and a pippos Kai/vo-eTi/os is valued in the Edict of Dio-
cletian at 4000 denarii (about $25).
CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN XX. 6— XXI. 3
of a noble house. Why, now, should I speak of those
linen garments imported from Egypt ? Why of those
garments from Tyre and Sidon, so fine and trans-
parent, of gleaming purple and famed for their
embroidery-work? He has presented, besides, capes
brought from the Atrabati l and capes from Canusium2
and Africa, such splendour as never before was seen
on the stage. XXI. All of this I have put into
writing in order that future givers of spectacles may
be touched by a sense of shame and so be deterred
from cutting off' their lawful heirs and squandering
their inheritances on actors and mountebanks.
And now, my friend, accept this gift of mine,
which, as I have often said, I have brought out to the
light of day, not because of its elegance of style but
because of its learned research, chiefly with this pur-
pose in view, that if any gifted stylist should wish to
reveal the deeds of the emperors, he might not lack
the material, having, as he will, my little books as
ministers to his eloquence. I pray you, then, to be
content and to contend that in this work I had the
wish to write better than I had the power.
INDEX OF NAMES
ABBREVIATIONS
A ... Aurelian. Go
AC . . Avidius Cassius. H
Ae . . . Aelius. HP
AP . . . Antoninus Pius. M
C . . . Commodus. MA
CA . . . Clodius Albinus. M-B
Ca . . . Carus. OM
Cc . . . Caracalla. P
Cl . . . Claudius. PN
D . . . Diadumenianus. S
DJ . . . Didius Julianus. SA
E . . . Elagabalus. T .
F . . . Firmus, Saturninus, Pro- TT .
culus, Bonosus. V .
Ga . . . Gallienus. Va .
Ge . . . Geta.
Gordian.
Hadrian.
Pertinax.
Maximmus.
. M. Aurelius Antoninus.
. Maximus and Balbinus.
, Opellius MacrinuSi
Pro bus.
Pescennius Niger.
Septimius Severus.
Severus Alexander-
Tacitus.
Tyranni Triginta,
Lucius Verus.
Valerian.
Names of Roman emperors and pretenders are in capital letters,
words Roma, Romanus, Graecus and Graecanicus have been omitted.
The
Ababa : mother of Maximinus M i, 6.
Abgarus, King (pretender) of Osrho-
ene: relations of Antoninus Pius
with AP 9, 6.
Abgarus IX, King of Osrhoene: con-
quered by Severus S 18, i.
Ablavius Murena, prefect of guard :
letter of Valerian to Cl 15.
Abraham : statue of in chapel ot
Severus Alexander SA 29, 2.
Academia: place in Hadrian's villa
near Tibur H 26, 5.
Achaia : Hadrian in H 13, 1-2 : revolt
of quelled AP 5, 5 : Annia Faustina
killed in C 7, 7 : Valens proconsul
of Ga 2, 2 ; TT 19, i : Piso in Ga
2, 2 : pestilence in cities of Ga 5,
5 : Goths defeated in Ga 6, I : in-
vaded by Goths Ga 13, 8 : Messalla
governor of Cl 16, I.
Achilleis: poem of Statius, imitated
by Gordian I. Go 3, 3.
Achilles : statue of in chapel of Sev-
erus Alexander SA 31, 4 : Maxi-
minus likened to M 4, 9 ; Alexander
at tomb of P i, 2.
Achilleus : relative of Zenobia, made
ruler ot Palmyra A 31, 2.
Acholius : master of ceremonies under
Valerian A 12, 4 : work on Severus
Alexander cited SA 14, 6; 4&, 7;
64,5.
Adiabeni : conquered by Severus S
9, 9 : made tributary S 18, i.
Adiabenicus : cognomen borne by
Severus 89, 10: by Aurelian A
3°.5-
Aebutianus: prefect of the guard,
lulled by Commodus C 6, 12.
453
INDEX OF NAMES
A«lia, Pons, at Rome: built by
Hadrian H 19, n.
Aelianus : see Celsus.
Aelius : name given to month C 12, 2.
Aelius Aurelius Applaustus Mem-
phius, L. (Agrippus), actor :
brought by L. Verus from Syria V
8, 10 ; killed by Commodus C 7, 2.
Aelius Bassianus : proconsul of Africa,
letter to CA 4, 5-7.
Aelius Celsus : killed by Severus S
13,2.
Aelius Cesettianus, city-prefect :
speech of T 7, 2-3.
Aelius Corduenus: succeeded in
command by Niger PN 4, 4.
Aelius Decius Triccianus : accom-
plice in murder of Caracalla Cc
6,7.
Aelius Gordianus: counsellor of
Severus Alexander SA 68, i.
Aelius Hadrianus : great-uncle of
Hadrian, prophesied his rule H 2, 4.
Aelius Hadrianus Afer, P. : father of
Hadrian H i, 2.
Aelius lunius Cordus : cited CA 5,
10; 7, 2: 11,2; M 4, i; 6, 8; 12,
7; 27,7; 28, 10; 29, 10; 31,4; Go
4,6; 5,6; 12, i; 14, 7; i?, 3! 19.
8; 21, 3-4; 22,2; 26, 2; 31,6; 33,
4; M-B 4, 2; 12,4: criticized OM
1,3-5; M-B 4, 5.
Aelius Lampridius : Vopiscus will
imitate P 2, 7.
Aelius Maurus : cited S 20, i.
Aelius Sabinus : cited M 32, i.
Aelius Scorpianus, consul : speech of
P. ir, 5-
Aelius Serenianus : counsellor of
Severus Alexander SA 68, i.
Aelius Stilo : killed by Severus S
13, 5-
AELIUS VERUS: original names
H 23, JO-ii ; Ae 2, i. 6; 6, 6 : an-
cestry Ae 2, 7-8 ; V i, 7. 9 : adopted
by Hadrian H 23, 10-11 ; Ae i, 2;
2,1.6; 3, L 8; AP 4, i; V i, 6;
CA 2, 5 : honours and offices, H
23, 12-13; Ae3, 2-3; 6, i; V i, 8:
first to receive title of Caesar Ae
i, 2; 2, i; V i, 6: Hadrian's
affection for Ae 3, 4: prowess in
province Ae 3, 5-6: Hadrian's
regret for adoption H 23, 14; Ae
1, 7; 4i 1-6; 6, 2-3 : ill-health and
434
Aelius Verus — cont inued.
death H 23, 15-16; Ae 4, 7-8; 6,
5-6 : appearance and accomplish-
ments Ae 5, 1-2 : pleasures Ae 5,
3-n : father of L. Verus Ae 2, 9;
5, 12; 6, 9; 7,2; AP 4,5; V i, 6:
statues and temples for Ae 7, i :
daughter betrothed to M. Aurelius
MA 4, 5 ; 6, 2: burial V u, i:
received purple robe from Hadrian
CA 2, 5 : reviled by Egyptians F
8,8.
Aelius Xiphidius, prefect of treasury:
letter of Valerian to A 12.
Aemilia, Via : supplies of in charge of
Pertinax HP 2, 2.
Aemilia Clara : mother of Didius
Julianus DJ i, 2.
AEMILIANUS: seized rulein Egypt
Ga 4, i; 5, 6; 6, 4: TT 22, 3-7:
defeated and killed Ga 4, a; TT
22, 8; 26, 4 : supported at Rome
Ga 9, i : planned expedition
against Indi TT 22, 8 : called Alex-
ander or Alexandrinus TT 22, 7.
Aemilianus we Asellius : Casperius :
Cornelius Scipio.
Aemilius, Pons, at Rome : Hlaga-
balus' body thrown from E 17, 2.
Aemilius luncus : consul, exiled by
Commodus C 4, n.
Aemilius Laetus, Q. : prefect of the
guard, dissuaded Commodus from
burning Rome C 15, 7 : accomplice
in murder of Commodus C 17, 1-2;
HP 5, i : made Pertinax emperor
HP 4, 5-6: 5, 1-2: conspired with
soldiers to kill Pertinax HP 10, 8—
ii, 13 : saved Didius Julianus from
Commodus DJ 6, 2 : death DJ 6,
2 : had Severus appointed to com-
mand of army in Germany S 4, 4.
Aemilius Papinianus : friend or rela-
lative of Severus Cc 8, 2-3 : con-
silium included Ulpian and Paulus
PN 7, 4; SA 26, 6: Caracalla
entered Palace leaning on arm of
Cc 3, 2 ; advised harmony between
Caracalla and Geta Cc 8, 3 : advised
against murder of Geta Cc 8, 4 :
refused to write speech for Caracalla
excusing murder of Geta Cc 8, 5-6:
murder of S 21, 8; Cc 4, i ; 8, 1-8;
Ge 6, 3 : murder of son of Cc 4, 2.
INDEX OF NAMES
Aemilius Parthenianus, historian :
cited AC 5, i.
Aeneas: Diocletian likened himself
to Ca 13, 3.
Aetieid: quoted H 2, 8; Ae 4, 1-3 ;
CA 5, 2. 4; OM 12,9; D8,7; SA
4, 6 ; M 27, 4 ; Go 20, 5 ; TT 24,
3; Cl 10, 4-6; T 5, i; Ca 13, 3:
imitated by Gordian I. Go 3, 3.
Aethiopia : omen given by soldier
from S 22, 4-5; women from E
32,5-
Aetius: son-in-law of Severus, en-
riched and made consul S 8, 1-2.
Aetna : ascent of by Hadrian H 13, 3.
Afer : used by oracle to designate
Severus PN 8, 1-2.
Afer : see Aelius Hadrianus : Septi-
mius : Terentius.
Afranius Hannibalianus : trained by
Probus P 22, 3.
Africa : Hadrian in and generosity to
H 13, 4; 22,14: pretended journey
of Commodus to C 9, i : Pertinax
proconsul of HP 4, i; DJ 2, 3;
Didius Julianus proconsul of DJ
2, 3: Severus a native of S i, i ;
CA 5, 5: Severus in S 2, 2-9:
legions sent to by Severus in fear
that Niger would seize S 8, 7 ; PN
5. 4-5 ; people of honoured Severus
as god S 13, 8 : Severus had accent
of S 19, 9 : Septizonium visible to
people coming from S 24, 3 : Al-
binus a native of CA i, 3; 10, 6;
12, 8 : spent boyhood in CA 5, I :
Aelius Bassianus proconsul of CA
4, 5 : originally conquered by the
senate CA 13, 6: Macrinus in OM
4, 3-5 : Caelianus a native of D 8,
9 : revolt and defeat of Gordians in
M 13, 6; 14, 2-4; 19, 2-3; Go 7,
2— 9, 8; 10, i ; n, 4; 15— 16; 17,1;
20, 4; 34, i; M-B 9, 5: anger of
Maximinus at people of M 17, 7;
18, i. 3; Go 13, 3-4; 14, 1-3- 7:
Gordian I. proconsul of M 13, 6;
14, 2 ; 16, I ; Go 2, 4 ; 5 ; 7, 2 ; 17,
I : Balbinus proconsul of M-B 7,
2: revolt against Gordian III. sup-
pressed Go 23, 4-5 : people of
subject to Romans Va 1,4: desired
rescue of Valerian Va 3, 2 : Mac-
rianus' valour in TT 12, 17 : Vibius
Passienus proconsul of, made Celsus
Africa — continued.
emperor in TT 29, 1-2 : clothing
supplied to proconsul of allotted
to Claudius Cl 15,4: carpets from
A 12, i : linen tunics from A 48, 5 :
danger of revolt in after Aurelian's
death T 3, 6 : Roman emperor
destined to drive barbarians from
T 15, 2: Probus' victories in P 9,
1-2 ; 12, 3 : Firmus in command of.
frontier of F 3, i : recovered by
Saturninus F 9, 5 : Saturninus
studied in F 10, 4 : under rule of
Carinus Ca 16, 2: capes from Ca
20, 6.
Africana, Classis : organized by Com-
modus C 17, 7 : names given to C
17, 8.
Africanus : Hadrian's caution for F
8, 10.
Africanus : bestowed as cognomen on
Gordian I. Go 9, 3-4 ; 17, 2.
Africanus : see Cornelius Scipio.
Agaclytus : influencial freedman of
M. Aurelius and L. Verus MA 15,
2 ; V 9, 3 : married to widow of
Libo V 9, 4 : alleged conspiracy of
L. Verus against M. Aurelius re-
vealed by V 10, 5.
Agricola : see Calpurnius.
Agrippa : see Marcius.
Agrippae, Lavacrum, at Rome: re-
stored by Hadrian H 19, 10.
Agrippae, Templum, at Rome : re-
paired by Antoninus Pius AP 8, 2.
Agrippianae, Saepta, at Rome:
restored by Hadrian H 19, 10:
Basilica Alexandrina near SA 26, 7.
Agrippina (Cologne) : Victorinus and
son killed at TT 6, 3 : their tombs
at TT 7, 2 : Proculus and Bonosus
seized power at P 18, 5.
Agrippinus : see Casperius.
Agrippus: see Aelius Aurelius
Apolaustus Memphius, L.
Ajax : Maximinus likened to M 4, 9.
Alamanni : conquered by Caracalla
Cc 10, 6 : Roman emperor destined
to rule T 15, 2: driven back by
12, 3 : by Proculus F
Probus P
13, 3-
Alamannia :
TT 8, ii.
Alamannicus : cognomen assumed by
Caracalla Cc 10, 6.
made to fear Romans
455
INDEX OF NAMES
Alani : defeated under Antoninus Pius
AP 5, 5 : warred against Rome MA
22, i: Maximinus' mother one of
M i, 5 : friendly relations with
Maximinus M 4, 5 : defeated
Gordian III. Go 34,4: led as cap
tives in Aurelian's triumph A 33,
4 : booty taken from by Probus P
8,3-
Alba, town in Italy : villa of M.
Aurelius at AC 9, 8. n : soldiers at
angered by murder of Geta Cc 2,
7-8 ; Ge 6, 1-2.
Alba, district of Germany : Germans
driven beyond by Probus P 13, 7.
Albani, people of Transcaucasia:
Hadrian's friendly relations with
H 20, 13 : offered aid for rescue of
Valerian Va4, i : revered Aurelian
A 41, 10.
Albanus, Mons, in Italy: soldiers
from killed Maximinus and son
M 23, 6.
Albingauni, town in N.W., Italy :
Proculus born in F 12 i : his
descendants lived in F 13, 5.
Albini, family of: Clodius Albinus
descended from CA 4, i. 7 : prowess
of during the Republic CA 13, 5.
Albinus : see Ceionius : Clodius :
Nummius : Pescennius.
Albis, river of Germany : Chauci
lived on DJ i, 7.
Albus : used by oracle to designate
Clodius Albinus PN 8, 1-3; CA
i, 4.
Alcyonat: poem of Cicero, imitated
by Gordian I. Go 3, 2.
Alexander : name given to Aemi-
lianus TT 22. 7.
Alexander of Cotiaeum, grammarian :
teacher of M. Aurelius MA 2, 3.
Alexander the Great : died without
naming successor H 4, 9; opinion
of Philip concerning MA 27, n :
admired by Caracalla Cc 2, 1-2 :
Severus Alexander born in temple
of and on date of death of SA 5,
1-2; 13,1: called Magnus after
many achievements SA u, 4 :
parents of SA 13, 3-4 : Severus
Alexander in costume of SA 25, 9 :
life of studied and imitated by
Severus Alexander SA 30, 3 : statue
of in private chapel oi Severus
456
Alexander the Great— continued.
Alexander SA 31, 5 : praises of en-
joyed by Severus Alexander SA
35, i : contest in honour of SA 35,
4 : drinking in honour of SA 39, i :
Severus Alexander's desire to outdo
SA 50, 4 : died violent death SA
62, 3 : Severus Alexander criticized
for desire to imitate SA 64, 3 : por-
trait of worn by descendants of
Macrianus TT 14, 3-5 : efficacy of
portrait of TT 14, 6 : at tomb of
Achilles P i, 2.
Alexander: see lulius.
Alexandria : daughter of Avidius
Cassius, allowed to go free by M.
Aurelius MA 26, 12 ; AC 9, 3.
Alexandria : riots at H 12, i :
Museum at H 20, 2: Maecianus
slain at MA 25, 4; AC 7, 4:
leniency of M. Aurelius to MA 26,
1.3: crystal cups from used by
L. Verus V 5, 3 : actors and musi-
cians from V 8, n : grain from C
17, 7 : Severus at and granted
rights to S 16, 9; 17, 2-3: Cara-
calla's cruelty at Cc 6, 2-3 : people
of ridiculed Severus Alexander SA
28, 7 ; riot at caused Aemilianus to
declare himself emperor TT 22, 3 :
fasces not allowed to be brought
into TT 22, 10-11 : Zenobia versed
in history of TT 30, 22 : letter of
senate to council of T 18, 6 : seized
by Firmus F 3, i : Hadrian's
opinion of F 8, 5-8 : Saturninus
acclaimed emperor in F 9, 1-2.
Alexandria : name given to Carthage
by Commodus C 17, 8.
Alexandriana, Aqua : brought into
Rome by Severus Alexander SA
25, 3-
Alexandriana, purpura: used by
Severus Alexander SA 40, 6.
Alexandrianae, ficus : showed omen
of death of Severus Alexander SA
60,4.
Alexandriani, Sodales: decreed lor
Severus Alexander SA 63, 4.
Alexandrian: poem in praise of
Severus Alexander, imitated by
Gordian I. Go 3, 3.
Alexandrina, Basilica : begun by
Severus Alexander SA 26, 7.
INDEX OF NAMES
Alexandrinum, opus : first used by
Severus Alexander SA 25, 7.
Alexandrinus : name given to Aemili-
anus TT 22, 7.
Allius Fuscus : killed by Commodus
C7.6.
Alma Mons : planted with vines by
Pro bus P 1 8, 8.
Alpes Cottiae : added to Empire
under Nero A 21, n.
Alpes Maritimae : Proculus a native
of F 12, i.
Alps : cheese from AP 12, 4 : crossed
by M. Aurelius and L. Verus MA
14, 6; V 9, 7: crossed by Maxi-
minus and army M 21, 3: Maxi-
mus planned to defend country as
far as M-B 12, 3 : vines planted
as tar as A 48, 2.
Altinum, town in Italy : L. Verus
died in V 9, n.
Amazon : Commodus and Marcia in
garb of C n, 9: signet of Com-
modus CA 2, 4 : Gothic women
dressed as A 34, i.
Amazonius : name given to Com-
modus C ii, 9 : to monlh December
C 11,8.
Ambarvalia : celebration of A 19, 6 ;
20, 3.
Ambibulus: see Eggius.
Amburbium : celebration of A 2O, 3.
Aminniae, name of grapes : omen
given in T 17, 3.
Amphitheatrum at Rome (Colos-
seum) : restored by Antoninus Pius
AP 8, 2 : by Elagabalus E 17, 8 :
by Severus Alexander SA 24, • 3 :
women from E 32, 9: repair of
discussed in senate M-B i, 4 :
spectacle of Probus in P 19, 5-7.
Anacharsis : famed for philosophy A
3,5- .
Ancharius, Q., governor of the East:
with Valerian at Byzantium A 13,
i.
Anchialus, city on Black Sea : Goths
attempted to plunder Cl 12, 4.
Ancilia: plan to remove to temple of
Elagabalus E 3, 4.
Andro : teacher of M. Aurelius MA
2, 2.
Andronicus : see Livius.
Aninius Macer, orator : teacher of M.
Aurelius MA 2, 4.
Annia Cornificia Faustina: sister of
M. Aurelius MA i, 8.
Annia Faustina: daughter of Antoni-
nus Pius Ae 6, 9; AP i, 7; 10, 2:
betrothed to Lucius Verus Ae 6, 9 ;
V 2, 3 : married to M. Aurelius AP
i,7; 10,2; MA i, 8; 6,6; V 2, 3:
received title of Augusta MA 20, 7 :
unwilling to have Lucilla married
to Claudius Pompeianus MA 20, 7 :
accused of having encouraged
Avidius Cassius to revolt MA 24, 6 ;
AC 7, i; 9, 9; ii, i : death MA
26, 5 : honours after death MA 26,
6-9 : reputed amours and lovers
MA 19, 1-7; 23, 7; 26, 5; 29, 1-2;
C 8, i : M. Aurelius refused to
divorce MA 19, 8-9: refused to
believe rumours about MA 23, 7;
26, 5 : alleged amour with L. Verus
and murder of Verus V 10, i :
frustrated alleged conspiracy of
Verus against M. Aurelius V 10, 5 :
correspondence with M. Aurelius
concerning revolt of Avidius Cassius
AC 9, 7-8; 9, n — 10, 10; n, 3-8:
dream at birth of Commodus C i,
3 : temple abolished by Caracalla
Cc ii, 6-7.
Annia Fundania Faustina : cousin of
M. Aurelius, killed by Commodus
C7.7.
Annia Galeria Faustina : wife of
Antoninus Pius AP i, 6 : aunt of
M. Aurelius MA i, 8: stories con-
cerning character of AP 3, 7 : re-
ceived title of Augusta AP 5, 2 :
death and honours AP 6, 7-8 :
orphan girls endowed in memory
of AP 8, i : urged Antoninus Pius
to protect his family AC 10, i.
Annia Lucilla, daughter of M. Aure-
lius : married to L. Verus MA 7, 7 ;
9, 4-6 ; V 2, 4 ; 7, 7 : married to Ti.
Claudius Pompeianus after Verus1
death MA 20, 6 : received title of
Augusta MA 20, 7: said to have
murdered L. Verus V 10, 3 : jealousy
of Fabia V 10, 3 : in conspiracy to
kill Commodus C 4, i ; 8, 3 : exiled
C 4, 4 : killed C 5, 7.
Annius Arrianus, L. : consulship of
Go 29, i.
Annius Cornicula : praised Gallienus
Gai7,3.
467
INDEX OF NAMES
Annius Florus, P. : Hadrian's ex-
change of epigrams with H 16, 3-4.
Annius Fuscus : father of Pescennius
Niger PN i, 3.
Annius Libo, M. : uncle of M.
Aurelius MA i , 3.
Annius Libo, M. : cousin of M.
Aurelius, legate of Syria, said to
have been killed by L. Verus V 9,
2 : widow married to Agaclytus V
9. 3-
Annius Milo, T. : mules of F 6, 4.
Annius Severus : consul, father-in-law
of Gordian I. Go 2, 2; 6, 4.
Annius Verus : great-grandfather of
M. Aurelius MA i, 4.
Annius Verus : original name of M.
Aurelius MA i, 10; 5, 5.
Annius Verus, M. : father-in-law of
Antoninus Pius AP i, 6: grand-
father of M. Aurelius MA 1,2: M.
Aurelius born in second consulship
and reared in house of MA i, 5-7 i
consulship of HP 15, 6.
Annius Verus, M. : father of M.
Aurelius MA i, i.
Annius Verus, M. : son of M. Aurelius,
received title of Caesar MA 21, 3;
C i, 10.
Antaeus : Maximinus likened to M
6, 9.
Antimachus : poet imitated by
Hadrian H 16, 2.
Antinous, favourite of Hadrian :
death and consecration of H 14, 5-
8 : reviled by Egyptians F 8, 8.
Antioch, city in Syria: Hadrian at
H 5, 9-10 : people of hated by
Hadrian H 14, i : fire at AP 9, 2 :
L. Verus at MA 8, 12; V 7, 1-3:
Claudius Pompeianus a native of
MA 20, 6 : loved and supported
Avidius Cassius AC 6, 6 ; 7, 8 ; 9,
i : punished by M. Aurelius MA
25, 8-u; AC 9, i: M. Aurelius at
MA 26, i : Pertinax at HP i, 6:
punished by Severus for support of
Niger S 9, 4-5; Cc i, 7: Severus
at S 16, 8 : rights restored to Cc i,
7 : Macrinus overthrown at OM
8, 4; 10, i: coins with name of
Diadumenianus struck at D 2, 6 :
people of ridiculed Severus Alex-
ander SA 28, 7 : Alexander sup-
pressed mutiny at SA 53 — 54 :
458
Antioch, city in Syria — continued.
Alexander returned to SA 55, 2 :
recaptured from Persians by
Gordian III. Go 26, 5-6; 27, 5:
captured by Cyriades TT 2, 2 :
Aurelian at A 5, 3 : captured by
Aurelian A 25, i : letter of senate
to people of T 18, 6.
Antiochianus : prefect of the guard,
prevailed upon soldiers not to kill
Elagabalus E 14, 8.
Antiochianus : see Flavius.
Antipater : see Caelius : Gallus.
Antistius : favourite slave of Aurelian
A 50, 3.
Antistius Burrus, L., nephew of Corn-
modus : accused by Pertinax of
treason HP 3, 7 : killed by Cleander
C6, ii.
Antistius Capella : teacher of Com-
modus C i, 6.
Antium, town in Italy : aqueduct in
repaired by Antoninus Pius AP 8, 3.
Antius : see Antonius.
Antonini : Severus dreamed of being
placed among S 22, 2 : Niger be-
loved by PN 12, 6: Albinus intro-
duced to CA 6, i : list of OM 3, 3-4 :
Caracalla given by gods in the
place of OM 6, 2 : revered above
gods D 7, 4 : Elagabalus last of
and disgraced name of OM 7, 8;
E i, 7; 2, 4; 18, i; 33, 8; 34, 6;
SA 2, 2 : name of revered by Con-
stantine E 2, 4 : temples of to be
dedicated by Severus Alexander
SA 7, 5 ; 8, 3 ; 10, 7 : admired and
praised by Gordian I. Go 4, 7 :
Claudius more beloved than Cl 18,
4 : Probus to be preferred to T 16,
6 ; P 22, 4 : under Probus no longer
desired P 12, 2.
Antoninianae, caracallae : presented
by Caracalla to populace S 21, 11;
Cc 9, 7-8 ; D 2, 8.
Antoninianae, paenulae: presented
by Macrinus to populace D 2, 8.
Antoninianae, Plateae, at Rome:
paved by Elagabalus E 24, 6.
Antoninianae, Thermae, at Rome:
built by Caracalla S 21, 11 ; Cc 9,
4. 5. 9 ; E 17, 8-9 : portico of begun
by Elagabalus E 17, 9 : completed
by Severus Alexander E 17, 9; SA
25,6.
INDEX OF NAMES
Antoniniani (-ae), pueri and puellae :
endowed by Macrinus D 3, 10.
Antoniniani Sodales : decreed for
Antoninus Pius AP 13, 4; MA 7,
ii (wrongly called Aureliani) : for
L. Verus MA 15,4: for M. Aure-
lius MA 18, 8; HP 15, 4 (wrongly
called Marciani) : called Helviani
in honour of Pertinax HP 15, 4;
S 7, 8 : decreed for Caracalla Cc
11,6.
Antoninianus: name given by Mac-
rinus to edict D 2, 9: to military
standards D 3, i.
Antoninianus : name of coin A 9, 7 ;
12, i ; P4, 5; F 15, 8.
A ntoninias : poem written by Gord-
ian I. Go 3, 3.
Antoninorum, Sepulchrum : see
Hadriani, Sepulchrum.
Antoninus : son of M. Aurelius, died
at age of four C i, 2-4.
Antoninus : plebian, had omen of
death of Geta Ge 3, 5.
Antoninus : boy who gave omen of
death of Geta Ge 3, 8.
Antoninus (as imperial name) : re-
garded as imperial title OM 3, 7. 9 :
assumed by M. Aurelius MA 7, 6 ;
OM 3, 4; D 6, 5; SA 10, 5: by
Verus (incorrect) MA 7, 7; OM
3, 4 ; D 6, 6 ; SA 10, 5 : by Severus
(incorrect) OM 3, 6; D 6, 3 : by
Pertinax (incorrect) OM 3, 6; D
6, 3 : by Didius Jul'anus (incorrect)
OM 3, 6; D 6, 3: conferred on
Caracalla S 10, 3-6; PN 8, 5 ; Cc
i, i; Ge i, 4; OM 3, 4! D 6, 8;
SA 10, 5 : on Geta (incorrect) S jo,
5; 16, 4; 19, 2; Cc i, i; Ge I,
5-7; 2, 2-3; 5, 3; OM 3, 4; D 6,
9 : Severus wished to make equi-
valent of Augustus S 19, 3 ; Ge 2,
2 : cherished by all like Augustus
Cc 9, 2 : borne by four emperors
before Geta Ge 2, 5 : assumed by
Macrinus OM 2, i ; 3, 6 : bestowed
on Diadumenianus Cc 8, 10; OM
2,5—3,9; 5, i ; 6, 6; 7, 5; 10, 6;
14,2-3; D 1—2; 6,10; 7,1-5-7; 8,
i; Ei, 4; 3, i; 8,4; SA 9, 3; 10,
5: assumed by Elagabalus Cc 9,
a; OM3, 4; 7,6; 8,4; 9,6; D 9,
4; E 1,5.7; 3, i; 9,2]; 17, 4= re-
fused by Severus Alexander SA 5,
Antoninus — continued,
3; 6, i — ii, 2; 12, 4: wrongly
supposed to have been borne by
the Gordians OM 3, 5 ; D 6, 3 ;
E 18, I ; 34, 6-7 ; Go 4, 7-8 ; 5, 3 ;
9, 5 ; 17, *• 5 : declined in greatness
OM 7, 7-8 : a beloved and revered
name S 20, 3; 21, n; OM 6, 7;
7,7; D.6, 1-2; 7, i; E i, 5: gen-
eral desire for emperor of the name
OM 3, 9; D i, 2. 4.
Antoninus : proposed as name for
September AP 10, i.
Antoninus, Temple of, at Rome:
built AP 13, 4: Patruinus mur-
dered near Cc 4, 2.
Antoninus Gallus, consul : letter of
Valerian to A 8, 2-5.
ANTONINUS PIUS: names H 24,
i ; AP i, i : family and birth AP
i, 1-8: childhood AP i, 8-9: char-
acter AP 2, i. 2. 7. 8; 13, 4; MA
29, 6 ; D 7, 4 : cognomen Pius and
reasons for bestowal H 24, 3-5 ; Ae
6,9; AP2.3-8; 5,2; PN 8, 5; E
7, 10 ; SA 9, i : early career AP 2,
9-n : omens of rule AP 3, 1-5 :
proconsul of Asia AP 3, 2. 3, 6; 4,
3 : death of daughter AP 3, 6 : in
Hadrian's consilium AP 3, 8:
adoption by Hadrian H 24, i ; Ae
6,9; AP4.I-6; MAS, i; V 2, 2;
A 14, 6 : adopted M. Aurelius
and L. Verus H 24, I ; Ae 2, 9 ;
5,12; 6, 9; 7,2; AP 4, 5; MA 5,
1-7; V 3, 6; S 20, i; SA 10, 5:
colleague of Hadrian in imperial
powers AP 4, 7 : largesses to people
AP 4, 9 ; 8, i. ii ; V 3, i : remitted
crown-gold AP 4, 10: deference
to_Hadrian AP 5, i : second consul-
ship MA 5,6: honours for Hadrian
H 24, 5 ; 27, 2-3 ; AP 2, 5 ; 5, 1-2 ;
8, 2 ; V 3, i : honours for wife and
relatives AP 5, 2 : accepted honor-
ary races AP 5, 2: continued offi-
cials in posts AP 5,3; 8, 6-7 : con-
quests and suppression of revojjs
AP 5, 4-5 ; 12, 2 : repressed pro-
curators AP 6, 1-2 : clemency AP
6, 3; AC ii, 6: moderation AP
6, 4 : deference to senate AP 6, 5 ;
8, ip : accepted tide of Pater
Patriae AP 6, 6 : honours for
Faustina AP 6, 7-8 : offices for sons
459
INDEX OF NAMES
Antoninus Pius — continued.
AP 6, 9-10 ; 10, 3 : consultations
with friends AP 6, 11-12: care for
provinces AP 7, i. 2. n; 10, 7:
treatment of conspirators AP 7,
3-4: simplicity of life AP 7, 5-6:
administration of finances AP 7,
7-10 : in Campania AP 7, 11 : pres-
tige abroad AP 7, 12 : donatives
to soldiers AP 8, i ; 10, 2 : endow-
ment for orphans AP 8, i : public
works AP 8, 2-4 : declined legacies
AP 8, 5 : prefects of guard under
AP 8, 7-9 : disasters and prodigies
during principate AP 9, 1-5 :
foreign relations AP 9, 6-10: re-
fused honorary names of months
AP 10, i : remark concerning Apol-
lonius AP 10, 4 : affection for M.
Aurelius AP 10, 5 ; MA 6, 7-10 :
relations with L. Verus V 3, 6-7 :
rewards for prefects AP 10, 6 :
spectacles AP 10, 9 : treatment of
friends and freedmen AP n, i :
amusements AP n, 2: interest in
oratory and philosophy AP n,
2-3 : affability AP 11,4-8: legisla-
tion AP 12, i : administrative
measures AP 12, 3 : death AP 12,
4-7 : commended Empire to M.
Aurelius AP 12,5; MA 7, 3: will
AP 13, 1-2 : burial, deification and
honours AP 13, 3-4 ; MA 7, 10-11 :
conspiracy of Avidius Cassius
against AC 1,5: could not be over-
thrown by rebels AC 8, 6 : Pertinax
under rule of HP i, 6 : example of
good son by adoption S 21, 4:
admired by Niger PN 12, i : ad-
vanced Severus and admired by
him Ge 2, 3-4 : details concerning
related by Cordus OM 1,4: sup-
posed oracle concerning OM 3, 1-2 :
Diadumenianus born on birthday
of D 5, 4: example of good ruler
E 1,2; A 42, 4 : revered by Con-
stantine E 2, 4 : praised in poem
by Gordian I. Go 3, 3 : old when
made emperor T 5, i.
Antoninus: see Arrius: Aurelius:
Petrpnius.
Antonius Antius Lupus, M. : killed
by Commodus C 7, 5.
Antonius Balbus : killed by Severus
S 13, 2-
460
Antonius Saturninus, L. : acclaimed
emperor by soldiers PN 9, 2 ; SA i ,
7 : no life of written by Suetonius
FI.I.
Anubis : statue of carried by Corn-
modus C 9, 4. 6; PN 6, 9; Cc 9,
ii : statue of showed prodigy C
16, 4.
Apamea, city in Syria: grapes rrom
£ 21, 2.
Aper : father-in-law of Numerian,
killed him Ca 12: killed by Dio-
cletian Ca 12, 2 — 13, 3 ; 15,4: pre-
fect of guard Ca 13, 2 ; 15, 4.
Aper : se-e Flavius : Septimius :
Trpsius : Vectius.
Apicius Caelius : works read by
Aelius Veius Ae 5, 9; banquets
imitated by Elagabalus E 18, 4;
20, 5 ; 24, 3-
Apis: appeared after interval of
many years H 12, I.
Apolaustus : see Aelius Aurelius.
Apollinares, Ludi : banquet of
Severus Alexander on SA 37, 6;
meeting of senate on M-B i, i.
Apollinaris : see Aurelius : Sulpicius.
Apollo : statue of MA 6, 9 : temple
ot in Babylonia V 8, 2 : oracles of
PN 8, i-6; CA i, 4; 5, 4; said by
Maximinus' soldiers to have fought
against them M 22, 2 : thanks
rendered to M 26, 2 : aid of sought
A 19, 4 : omen given by statue of
T 17, 5-
Apollo, Temple of, in Rome : senators
acclaimed Claudius in Cl 4, 2.
Apollodorus, architect : designed
Colossus of Luna for Hadrian H
19, 13.
Apollonius, rhetorician teacher ot
L. Verus V 2, 5.
Apollonius of Chalcedon, philoso-
pher : patience of Antoninus Pius
with AP 10, 4: teacher of M.
Aurelius MA 2, 7 ; 3 i : of L. Verus
V 2, 5:
Apollonius Syrus, philosopher : cited
H2, 9.
Apollonius of Tyana : statue of in
private chapel of Severus Alex-
ander SA 29, 2 : appearance of to
Aurelian made him more merciful
A 24, 3-6; 25, i : greatness of A
24,7-9-
INDEX OF NAMES
Appenninus, Mons, in Italy : Per-
tinax born on HP i, 2 : oracles
given to Claudius on Cl 10, 4-5 :
to Aurelian on F 3, 4.
Appia, Via : Geta buried on Ge 7, 2.
Apuleius, L : writer of Milesiae CA
12, 12.
Apuleius Rufinus : consul with Se-
verus S 4, 4.
Apulia, district of Italy : L. Verus in
V 6, 9 : Tetricus supervisor of TT
24.5.
Aquileia, city in Italy : M. Aurelius
and L. Verus at MA 14, 2 ; V 9,
7-10 : resisted siege by Maximinus
M 21, 6—22, 6; 28, 4; 33, i; M-B
11, 3; 12, 2-3; 15, 4; 16, 5. 7:
Maximinus killed at M 23, 6;
M-B ii, 2 : army fed with provi-
sions from M 24, 3 : news of Maxi-
minus' death sent from to Rome
M 25, 2 : memorial of Maximinus
near M 28, 8 : question whether
Maximus went to M 33, 3 : letter
of senate to council of T 18, 6 :
Carus in list of council of Ca 4, 4.
Aquilius : centurion, sent to kill
SeverusDJ 5, 8; PN 2,6.
Aquilo : name given by Aelius Verus
to messenger Ae 5, 10.
Aquinum, town in Italy : grandfather
of Pescennius Niger official at PN
if 3-
Arabia : Hadrian in H 14, 4 : pro-
digies in AP 9, 4-5 : pestilence in
AP 9, 4 : victory of Avidius Cassius
in AC 6, 5 ; Severus in S 9, 9 :
legion in declared for Albinus S
12, 6: governor of implicated in
conspiracy but pardoned D 8, 4.
Arabianus : punishment of urged by
Diadumenianus D 9, i.
Arabianus : see Claudius : Claudius
Severus: Flavius: Septimius.
Arabicus: cognomen conferred on
Severus 89,10; assumed by Cara-
calla Cc 10, 6.
Arabs : conquered by Severus S 18,
i : war of Macrinus against Eudae-
mones OM 12, 6 : subject to Zen-
obia TT 30, 7: served under
Aurelian A ii, 3: Eudaemones
marched in Aurelian's triumph A
07 A
Arad'io : killed by Probus P 9, 3.
Aratus : Cicero's translation of imita.
ted by Gordian I. Go 3, 2.
Area Caesarea, city in Syria : Severus
Alexander born at SA i, 2; 5, I :
omen at SA 13,5.
Archimea : omen at M 31, 3.
Archontius Severus : conversation
with F 2, i.
Arcia, town in Italy : memorial of
Maximinus near M 28, 8.
Arellius Fuscus: speech of TT 21,
3-4: proconsul of Asia A 40, 4.
Arellius Fuscus : cited TT 25, 2.
Areopagus : Gallienus wished to join
Ga ii, 5.
Argunt (?) King of Scythians ;
attacked neighbours Go 31, 1.
Aristomachus : tribune, withheld
colours when soldiers wished to
kill Elagabalus E 14, 8.
Aristotle : works of studied by Gor-
dian I. Go 7, i : famed for philo-
sophy A 3, 5.
Armenia : victory of Pnscus in MA
9, i : recovered by generals of
L. Verus V 7, i : victory of Avidius
Cassius in AC 6, 5 : victory of
Palmatus in SA 58, i.
Armeniacus : cognomen borne by
M. Aurelius and L. Verus MA 9,
i ; V 7, 2 : by Aurelian A 30, 5.
Armenians: permitted by Hadrian
to have king H 21, ii : saved by
Antoninus Pius from Parthian in-
vasion AP 9, 6 : served under Niger
PN 4, 2 : war of Caracalla against
Cc 6, i : war of Macrinus against
OM 12, 6 : in army of Severus
Alexander SA 61, 8; TT 32, 3 :
letter of king of Va 3 : subject to
Zenobia TT 30, 7 : Zenobia drank
with TT 30, 18: hated by Maxi-
minus made Titus emperor TT 32,
3 : served under Aurelian An, 3 :
sent aid to Zenobia, intercepted by
Aurelian A 27, 4 ; 28, i. 4 : revered
Aurelian A 41, 10.
Arria Fadilla : mother of Antoninus
Pius AP i, 4.
Arrianus : see Annius : Herodianus.
Arrius Augur : consulship of MA
i, 5-
Arrius Antoninus : grandfather of
Antoninus Pius AP i, 4.
461
INDEX OF NAMES
Arrius Antoninus, C. : accused of
treason by Pertinax HP 3, 7 : killed
by Oleander C 7, i.
Axtabanus V., King of the Parthians :
avenged slaughter of Parthians
and granted peace- to Romans OM
8,3-
Artabassis: delivered company ot
Persians to Romans P 4, i.
Artavasdes : letter of Va 3.
Artaxanses : recaptured from Persians
by Gordian III. Go 26, 6.
Artaxata, city in Armenia : captured
by M. Statius Priscus MA 9, i.
Artaxerxes, King of the Persians:
defeated by Severus Alexander SA
55, i ; 56, 7-
Articuleius Paetus, Q. : consulship
ofHs.i.
Ascanius : Diadumenianus likened to
D8.7.
Asclepiodotus : see lulius.
Asellio : see Marcius.
Asellius Aemilianus : general of Niger
declared a public enemy S 8, 13 :
PNs.7: defeated PN 5, 7: Severus
refused to pardon S 8, 15 : defeated
and killed S 8, 16.
Asellius Claudianus: killed by^ Se-
verus S 13, i.
Asia : Hadrian in H 13, i. 6 : Antoni-
nus Pius proconsul of AP 3, 2-3. 6 ;
4, 3 : earthquake in AP 9, i : L.
Verus in V 6, 9 : Arrius Antoninus
proconsul of C 7, i : Sulpicius Cras-
sus proconsul of C 7, 7 : persons
killed in by Commodus €7,7:
Caracalla in Cc 5, 8 : legate of im-
plicated in conspiracy but par-
doned D 8, 4 : Balbinus proconsul
of M-B 7, 2 : subject to Romans Va
1,5: Macrianus in Ga 2, 5 : earth-
quake in Ga 5, 3 ; 6, 5 : invaded
by Goths Ga 6, 2. 5; 7, 3; 13, 8;
Cl 8, i : Faltonius Probus and
Arellius Fuscus proconsuls of A
40, 4.
Asinius Lepidus Praetextatus, C. :
consulship of Go 26, 3.
Asinius Quadratus, historian; cited
V8, 4; AC i, 2.
Aspnanus : see Fulvius.
Assyrii : Constantina wife of tribune
of Cl 13, 3.
462
Astacus : old name of Nicomedia Ga
4,8.
Astyanax : see Maeonius.
Ateius Sanctus, orator: teacher of
Commodus C i, 6.
Atellanae, fabulae: produced by
Hadrian H 26, 4.
Athenaeum, place in Rome : Pertinax'
visit to interrupted HP u, 3:
visited by Severus Alexander SA
35, 2 : Gordian I debated in Go
3, 4-
Athenaeus : defended Byzantium
against Goths Ga 13, 6.
Athenio : Maximinus likened to M
9, 6.
Athens : Hadrian's generosity and
offices held in H 13, i; 19, 1-2:
Temple of Jupiter Olympius and
altar to Hadrian H 13,6: part of
named Hadrianopolis H 20, 4 :
M. Aurelius at MA 27, i : L. Verus
at V 6, 9 : Severus at S 3, 7 :
Gallienusat Ga n, 3-5: people of
defeated Goths Ga 13, 8 : Plato
born at A 3, 4 : amnesty proclaimed
by people of A 39, 4 : letter of
senate to council of T 18, 6.
Atherianus : see lulius.
Atilius Severus: consul, exiled by
Commodus C 4, n.
Atilius Titianus : conspired against
Antoninus Pius AP 7, 3.
Atrebati, in Gaul : cloaks from Ga 6,
6 : capes from Ca 20, 6.
Attalus : condemned by Arrius An-
toninus C 7, i.
Attianus : see Caelius.
Atticus : see Claudius : Vettius.
Attidius Cornelianus : governor of
Syria, defeated by Vologaesus MA
8,6.
Aufidius Victorinus, C. : fellow-
student of M. Aurelius MA 3, 8 :
sent to repel invasion of Chatti
MA 8, 8.
Augur : see Arrius.
Augusta (as imperial name) : con-
ferred on Faustina the elder AP 5,
2: on Flavia Titiana, but refused
by Pertinax HP 5, 4: 6, 9: on
Manlia Scantilla and Didia Clara
PJ 3, 4 ; 4i 5 '• taken from Didia
Clara DJ 8, 9; held by Victoria
INDEX OF NAMES
Augusta, Historia: written by
Tacitus T 10, 3.
AUGUSTUS : title of Pater Patriae
granted to him late H 6, 5 : military
discipline relaxed after H 10, 3 :
temple of at Tarraco restored by
Hadrian H 12, 3 : could not be
overthrown by rebels, according to
Marcus Aurelius AC 8, 6 : clemency
of AC ii, 6: temple of at Tarraco
dreamed of by Severus 83, 4 :
donative of to soldiers cited as
precedent by troops of Severus S
7, 6 : unsuccessful in adoption of
son S 21, 3 : admired by Niger PN
12, i : example of good ruler E i,
2 ; A 42, 4 : gave name to all later
emperors SA 10, 4 : erected statues
of famous men SA 28, 6 : resem-
blance of Gordian I to Go 21, 5:
equalled in moderation by Claudius
Cl 2, 3 : pomerium extended by
A 21 , 1 1 : list of emperors after A
42, 3-4 : Probus compared with P
22, 4 : Rome weakened until time
of, made strong by Ca 3, i.
Augustus (as imperial name) : held
conjointly by M. Aurelius and L.
Verus H 24, 2 ; Ae 5, 12-13 ; MA 7,
6 ; conferred on L. Verus MA 7, 5 :
held by Antonines SA 10, 4 : con-
ferred on Pertinax HP 5, 5 : on
Didius Julianus DJ 4, 5 : on Cara-
calla S 18, 9; Cc 11, 3: not held
by Diadumenianus D 10, 4 : con-
ferred on Severus Alexander SA i,
3; 8, i : on Maximinus M 8, i : on
Gordians M 14, 3-5; 15, 7; 18, 2 ;
Go 4, 2; ii, 10 ; 16, 4; 17, i ;~I9.
7; 34, i; M-B i, i: on Maximus
and Balbinus M 20, 2 ; Go 22, i ;
on Gordian III Go 22, 5 : on Philip
Go 31, 3 : held by Decii Va 6, 8 :
conferred on Valerian the younger
Va 8, i ; Ga 14, 9 : on Odaenathus
Ga 12, i : assumed by Cyriades
TT 2, 3 : conferred on Postumus
the younger TT 4, i : on Tetricus
TT 24, i : on Tacitus T 4, 3 : on
Probus P 10, 4; ii, 4; 12, 8: on
Firmus F 2, i : on Diocletian Ca
13, 1-2; 18, i.
Aurelia, Via : Lorium situated on
AP i, 8: vines planted along A
48, 2.
Aurelia Fadilla, daughter of M.
Aurelius : illness of AC 10, 6.
Aurelia Messalina : mother ofClodius
Albinus CA 4, 3.
AURELIAN : foremost of emperors
£35,2: extended Empire SA 64, i :
bravest of emperors T 4, 5 : restored
world to Roman sway A i, 5; 32,
4 ; 41 , 7 : life of written by Vopiscus
P i, 5 ; F i, 4 : life of little known
A i, 5-9; birthplace and parents A
3 ; 4, 1-2 ; 24, 3 : omens of future
rule A 4, 3-5. 6 : legate to King of
Persians A 5, 5 : appearance and
habits A 6, i : severity to soldiers
A. 6, 2 ; 7, 3 — 8, 5 : military posts
and campaigns under Valerian A
6, 2; 7, i; 10, 2-3 ; n, 1-7: wars
against Sarmatians A 6, 3-4 ; 7, 2 ;
18, 2 : against Franks A 7, 1-2 :
against Persians, A 7, 2 ; 35, 4; 41,
9; T 13, 3 : greatness A II, 10:
feared by Valerian A 8, 5 : allow-
ance, supplies and gifts to A 9, i.
6-7; 12, i-2; 13, 2-4: deputy of
Ulpius Crinitus and adopted by
himAio,2-3; 11,1-2; 12,3 — 15,2;
38, 2: consulship A ii, 8; 12, i;
15, 3 ; victories over Goths A 13, 2 ;
16, i. 4;. 17, i— 18, i; 22,2; 41, 8;
P 6, 6 : interview with Valerian at
Byzantium A 13, i — 15, i ; com-
mander of cavalry under Claudius
A 18, i : letters of A 7, 5-8 ; 20, 4-8 ;
23, 4-5; 26, 3-9; 31, 5-9; 38, 3-4;
42,2-4; P 6, 6; F 15, 6-8: message
to senate TT 30, 4-11 : letters ot
Valerian concerning A 8 — 9; 12;
letters of Valerian and Claudius to
An; 17, 2-4 : made emperor A 16,
i; 37, 6; Ca 15, 2: said to have
killed Aureolus A 16, 2 : war against
Suebi A 18, 2 : repelled invasion of
Marcomanni A 18, 3 — 21, 5 ; 41, 8 :
ordered consultation of Sibylline
Books A 18, 5—20, 8 : cruelty A 21,
5-91 3i, 4-5; 36, 2; 39, 8; 44,1-2;
P 8, i : relations with senate A 21,
6 ; 37, 4 ; 39, 8 : extended walls of
Rome and pomerium A 21, 9; 39,
2 : marched through Byzantium
and recovered Bithynia A 22, 3 :
captured Tyana A 22, 5 — 24, 3 ; 25,
I ; Apollonius appeared to A 24,
2-6 ; 25, i : matchless purple gar-
463
INDEX OF NAMES
Aurelian— continued.
ment received by A 29: war against
Zenobia TT 30, 3 ; A 22, i ; 25, 2—
28, 4; 35, 4; 41,9: letters and con-
versation with Zenobia TT 30, 23 ;
A 26, 6 — 27, 6 : granted Zenobia's
life TT 30, 27; A 30, 2: killed
Longinus A 30, 3:_defeated Carpi
A 30, 4 : cognomina A 30, 4-5 :
victories in Thrace, Illyricum and
Europe A 22, 2 ; 31, 4; 32, 1-2;
41, 8; F 5, i: crushed revolt of
Palmyrenes A 31, 1-6: restored
Temple of Sun at Palmyra A 31,
7-9 : defeated Tetricus in Gaul TT
24, 2-3; A 32, 3; 41, 8: triumph
over Zenobia and Tetricus TT 24,
4-5 ; 25, 2 ; 3°, 3-4- 24-26 ; A 30, 2 ;
32, 4—34, 6 ; 39, i ; spectacles given
by A 34,6: honoured Tetrici and
friendship for them TT 24, 5; 25,
2-4; A 39, 1-2: Firmus revolted
against in Egypt A 32, 2-3 ; F i, 4;
2, i-3; 3, i; 5: gifts, food, wine
and clothing for populace A 35, i-
2; 47; 48: built Temple of the
Sun at Rome and enriched it A i,
3; 25, 5; 35. 3; 39, 2-6: good
legislation A 35, 3 : in Gaul A 35,
4 : saved Vindelici from invasion
A 35, 4 ; 41, 8 : in Illyricum A 35,
4 : killed A 35, 5—37, 2 ; 40, 2; 41,
i. 12; T 2, 4; P 13, 5; Ca 3, 7:
tomb and temple A 37, 2-3 : mur-
derers of punished A 37, 2-3 ; T 13,
i ; P 13, 2 : general grief at death
of A 37, 3 : length of reign A 37, 4 :
deified A 37, 4; 41, 2. 13: freed
world from crime A 37, 7 : mur-
dered niece (or nephew) A 36, 3 ;
39,9: revolt of mint- workers under
A 38, 2-4 : burned records of debts
and punished false accusers and
dishonest officials A 30, 3-5 : formed
province of Dacia Transdanuvina
A 39, 7 : interregnum after death
of A 40; T i, i ; 2; 14, 5 : no one
more fortunate or useful than A
41, 6: revered by eastern nations
A 41, 10: enriched temples A 41,
n : descendants A 42, 1-2 : example
of good ruler A 42, 4 : neither good
nor bad ruler A 44, i : Diocletian's
opinion of A 44, 2 : prophecy given
to related by Diocletian A 44, 3-5 :
464
Aurelian — continued.
used taxes from Egypt for food of
Rome A 45, i ; 47, i : public \vorks
A 45, 2 ; 49, 2 : generosity to
friends A 45, 3 : sumptuary
measures A 45, 4—46, 6 ; 49, 7-8 ; T
11,6: increased boatmen A 47, 3 :
promoted viticulture A 48, 2 :
residence A 49, i : harshness to
servants A 49, 3-5: established
senaculum A 49, 6: simplicity of
life A 49, 9 — 50, 4 : rule fortunate
A 50, 5 : beloved by people, feared
by senate A 50, 5 : disapproved of
statue cf Gallienus Ga 18, 4 :
honours for proposed by Tacitus
T 9, 2. 5 : Probus to be preferred
to T 16, 6 : Probus' achievements
under P 6, i. 5 : planned to make
Probus emperor P 6, 7 : under
Probus no longer desired P 12, 2 :
planned to make throne for Jupiter
F 3, 4 : Firmus competed in
drinking with generals of F 4, 4-5 :
proclamation of concerning Firmus
F 5, 3-6 : made Saturninus com-
mander of eastern frontier and
forbade to visit Egypt F 7, 2 ; 9, i :
knew character of Gauls F 7, 3 :
put down people of Lugdunum F
13, i : remark of concerning
Bonosus F 14, 3 : gave wife and
wedding-gifts to Bonosus F 15, 4-8 :
a vigorous prince Ca i, 2.
Aurelianus : influenced Niger to per-
sist in rebellion PN 7, i.
Aurelianus : tribune, captured with
Valerian A 6, 2.
Aurelianus : proconsul of Cilicia,
great-grandson of Aurelian A 42, 2.
Aurelianus : see Pescennius.
Aurelianus : name of coin P 4, 5.
AURELIUS ANTONINUS, M. :
pre-eminent in purity of life MA
i, i : devoted to philosophy MA
i, i; 4, 10; 6, 5; 8, 3; 16, 5; AC
3, 6-7; 14, 5; D 7, 4; SA 9, i:
family and birth MA i, 1-6 ; edu-
cation and teachers AP 10, 4 ; MA
i, 7; 2, i — 3, 9: sister MA i, 8:
married to Faustina AP i, 7;,io,
2; MA i, 8; 6, 6; V 2, 3 : original
names MA i, 9-10: affection of
Hadrian for MA 4, 1-2; 16, 6-7:
early honours MA 4, 2-6 : betrothal
INDEX OF NAMES
Aurelius Antoninus — continued.
to daughter of L. Ceionius Com-
modus MA 4, 5 ; 6, 2 : generosity
to sister and her son MA 4,7; 7, 4 :
amusements MA 4, 8-9: adopted
by Antoninus Pius H 24, I ; Ae 5,
12; 6, 9; 7, 2; AP 4, 5; MA 5,
i-7; i9,9; Va, a; Sao, i; SA 10,
5 : relations with Antoninus Pius
AP io, 5; MA 5, 7-8; 6, 7-10- 7,
2-3 : career of office AP 6, 9 : MA
5, 6 ; 6, i. 3. 4 : colleague or An-
toninus Pius in imperial powers
MA 6, 6 : birth of daughter MA 6,
6 : lack of greed MA 7, i : made
emperor AP 12, 5 ; MA 7, 3 : made
L. Verus co-emperor MA 7, 5-6;
V 3, 8 — 4, 3 : assumed name Anton-
inus MA 7, 6; OM 3, 4; D 6, 5:
added honour to name OM 7, 7 :
married Lucilla to L. Verus MA
7,7; 9,4-6; V 2, 4; 7i 7- endow-
ment for orphans MA 7, 8 : dona-
tive to soldiers MA 7, 9 : honours
for Antoninus Pius MA 7, 10-11 :
leniency MA 8, i ; 13,6: overflow
of Tiber under MA 8, 4-5 : wars
and invasions MA 8, 6—9, i ; 21, i-
2; 22, i. io. ii : consideration for
L. Verus MA 8, io. n. 13 ; 15, 3 ;
V 4, ii ; 5, 6; 6, 7: cognomina
MA 9, 1-2 ; 12, 9 : finally accepted
title of Pater Patriae MA 9, 3; 12,
7 : care for status of citizens MA
9, 7-9 : deference to senate MA io,
i-io; 12, 7; 29,4: legislation MA
9, 9; io, 2; ii, 8-10 : administra-
tive measures MA io, io— ii, 7 ; 23,
i — 24, 2; 27, 6 : moderation MA 12,
1-7. 9. 12 : offered the corona civica
MA 12, 8: triumphs MA 12, 8-n ;
16, 2; 17, 3; 27, 3; C 2, 4: wars
with Marcomanni MA 12, 13 — 14, 7 ;
17, 1-4; 21, 6—22, 2; V 9, 7-10; C
2-5 ; E 9, 1-2 : pestilence MA 13,
3-6; 17, 2; 21, 6: criticism and
slander of MA 9, 5 ; 15, i. 5. 6 ; 22,
5 ; 23, 5 ; 29, 3-7 ; V io, 2 ; n, 2-3 :
relations with freedmen MA 15, 2;
V 9, 6 : honours for L. Verus MA
I5i 3-4i 20, i: honours for rela-
tives MA 16, i ; 20, 5 ; 29, 8 :
honours for Commodus MA 16,
1-2; 17, 3; 22, 12; C i, 10—2, 5:
virtues in rule as sole emperor MA
Aurelius Antoninus — continued.
16, 3-5 : care for provinces MA 17,
i ; 22, 9 : auction to replenish
treasury MA 17, 4-5; ai, 9; E 19,
i : granted pomp to commoners
MA 17, 6 ; E 19, i : spectacles MA
17, 7 ; 27, 5 : refused to divorce
Faustina or believe rumours con-
cerning her MA 19, 9; 23, 7; 26,
5 : regard for reputation MA 20, 5 ;
22, 5 ; 29, 5 : married Lucilla to
Claudius Pompeianus MA 20, 6-7 :
loss of son Verus aud honours for
him MA 21, 3-5 : settled Marco-
manni in Italy MA 22, 2 ; 24, 3 :
consulted with friends MA 22, 3-4 :
erected statues of nobles MA 22, 7 :
largesses to people MA 22, 12 ; 27,
5. 8 : planned to make new provin-
ces in north MA 24, 5 ; 27, io :
revolt of Avidius Cassius MA 15,
6; 21,2; 24,6—25, 4; AC 7, 1-9;
C 2, 2; F i, i : leniency to parti-
sans and children of Cassius MA
25, 5-10 ; 26, 3. 10-13; AC 8, 2—9,
4; ii, 4—12, io ; 13, 6-7: in Syria
MA 25, 11—26, i ; C 2, 3 : negotia-
tions with oriental kings and
beloved in eastern provinces MA
26, 1-2 : in Egypt MA 26, 3 ; C 3,
3 : honours and temple for Faustina
MA 26, 5-9 : at Athens, initiated
into Eleusinian Mysteries MA 27,
ii ; Ga ii, 4: assumed toga in
Brundisium MA 27, 3 : at Lavinium
MA 27, 4 : made Commodus col-
league in tribunician power MA
27, 5 ; AC 13, 4 : opinion concern-
ing Commodus MA 27, n ; 28, io :
quoted Plato MA 27, 7: married
Commodus to daughter of Bruttius
Praesens MA 27, 8: death MA 18,
i; 27, 9. 11-12; 28, 1-9: beloved
and honoured MA 18,2-8; 19, 10-
12: patience toward Faustina's
lovers MA 29, 1-3 : Fabia tried to
marry MA 29, io : rumours of dis-
sensions with L. Verus V 9, 1-2:
correspondence concerning revolt
of Avidius Cassius AC i, 6 — 2, 8;
5, 5-i2; 9, 7-8; 9, ii— io, io ; n,
3-8 : speech to senate and acclama-
tions AC 12, i — 13, 5 : deemed
happy had he not eft son like
Commodus MA 18, i ; S 21, 5 :
465
INDEX OF NAMES
Aurelius Antoninus — continued.
suspected, then promoted Pertinax
HP 2, 4-9 : promoted Didius Juli-
anus DJ i, 5 : promoted Severus
S i, 5; 3, i. 3: example of good
son by adoption S 21, 4: letter
concerning Niger PN 4, 1-3 :
Niger's advice to PN 7, 2-3 : ad-
mired by Niger PN 12, i : details
concerning related by Cordus OM
i, 4: example of good ruler E i,
2 ; A 42, 4 : revered by Constantine
E 2, 4 : wrong done to by Elaga-
balus SA 7, 3 : praised by Gordian
I Go 3, 3 : equalled in kindness by
Victorinus TT 6, 6 : in righteous-
ness by Claudius Cl 2, 3 : Rome
happy under Ca 3, 4.
Aurelius Antoninus, M. : see Cara-
calla : Elagabalus.
Aurelius Apollinaris : accomplice in
murder of Caracalla Cc 6, 7.
Aurelius Apollinaris : poetry of
eclipsed by Numerian's Ca n, 2.
Aurelius Cleander, M., chamberlain
of Commodus : influence over Corn-
modus C 6, 3. 5-12 : appointed pre-
fect of the guard C 6, 12 : death C
7, i : debaucheries C 7, 3 : public
bath built by C 17, 5.
Aurelius Festivus, Aurelian's freed-
man : cited F 6, 2.
Aurelius Fulvus : father of Antoninus
Pius AP i, 3.
Aurelius Fulvus, T. : grandfather of
Antoninus Pius AP i, 2.
Aurelius Gordianus, consul : pre-
sided over meeting of senate A 41, 3.
Aurelius Nemesianus : accomplice in
murder of Caracalla Cc 6, 7.
Aurelius Olympius Nemesianus, M. :
Numerian competed with Ca n, 2.
Aurelius Philippus : teicher of Sev-
erus Alexander SA 3, 2.
Aurelius Probus : superintendent of
imperial dye-works SA 40, 6.
Aurelius Verus, biographer of Trajan :
cited SA 48, 6.
Aurelius Victor (with cognomen
Pinius), historian : statements of
concerning Macrinus OM 4, 2-4.
Aurelius Zoticus: power of under
Elagabalus E 10, 2-5.
Aureoli, Pons, place in Italy : Aure-
olas killed and buried at TT n, 4.5.
466
AUREOLUS : rebellion against Gal-
lienus Ga 2,6; 3, i; 14, 6-7; TT
ii, i; 12, 2: took over army of
Macrianus Ga 2, 7; TT n, 2; 12,
14; 14, i : held Illyricum Ga 3, 3 ;
5, 6: Gallic nus made peace with
Ga4,6; 21,5; TT 11,3; Cl 5, i;
A 16, i : aided Gallienus against
Postumus Ga 7, I : supported at
Rome Ga 9, i : promoted by Val-
erian TT 10, 14 : found favour with
Gallienus Cl 5, i: defeated by
Claudius, killed and buried TT 11,
4-5 ; Cl 5, 1-3 ; A 16, 1-2 : Domiti-
anus general of TT 12, 14 : not
trusted by Ballista TT 18, i :
soldiers sent by to seize Quietus
killed Ballista TT 18, 3 : Zenobia's
contempt for TT 30, 23 : Claudius
besought to save from Cl 4, 4 :
praised by Callus Antipater Cl 5, 4.
Aurunculeius Cornelianus : killed by
Severus S 13, 2.
Austrogothi : invasion of under
Claudius Cl 6, 2.
Autronius lustus : letter to T 19, 1-2.
Autronius Tiberianus : letter of T
AVIDIUS CASSIUS: ancestry AC
i, 1-4 : hatred for principate AC i,
4 : alleged conspiracies against
Antoninus Pius and L. Verus AC
1, 5-6: character AC 3, 4-5; 13, 9-
10: severity in military discipline
AC 3, 8 — 6, 4 : in command of army
in Syria AC 5, 4 — 6, 4 : as legate of
L. Verus victorious against Par-
thians V 7, i : stormed Seleucia V
8, 3-4 : victorious in Armenia,
Arabia and Egypt MA 21, 2; AC
6, 5-7 : beloved and supported by
people of Antioch MA 25, 8;
AC 6, 5-6; 7, 8; 9, i : attempt to
seize the imperial power MA 15, 6;
21, 2; 24, 6—25, 4; AC 7, 1-8; C
2, 2; CA 6, 2; 10, 9-10; SA i, 7;
F i, i : death MA 25, 2-3; AC 7,
8-9; 8, i : leniency of M. Aurelius
toward MA 25, 5—26, i; 26, 10-
13; AC 8, 2—9, 4; ii, 4—12, 10 ;
13, 6-7: descendants of killed by
Commodus AC 13, 7 : correspond-
ence of M. Aurelius concerning
revolt AC i, 6—2, 8; 5, 5-12; 9, 7-
8; 9, u— 10, 10; ii, 3-8: speech
INDEX OF NAMES
Avidius Cassius — continued.
of M. Aurelius in the Senate con-
cerning partisans of AC 12, 3-10:
letter to son-in-law AC 14, 2-8 :
Pertinax in Syria during revolt
of HP 2, 10 : senators opposed to
CA 12, 10 : life of written by
Marius Maximus F i, i.
Avidius Heliodorus: son of Avidius
Cassius, banished by M. Aurelius
MA 26, ii.
Avidius Nigrinus, C. : conspiracy
against Hadrian and death H. 7,
1-2 : father-in-law of Aelius Verus
H 23, 10.
Avidius Severus : grandfather ot
Avidius Cassius AC i, i.
Avitus : see Elagabalus : Gallonius :
Lollianus.
Avulnius Saturninus, commander of
Scythian frontier : with Valerian at
Byzantium A 13, i.
Axomitae : marched in Aurelian's
triumph A 33, 4 : revered Aurelian
A 41, 10.
Babylon : captured by generals of
L. Verus V 7, i.
Babylonia: pestilence said to have
originated in V 8, 2 : Caracalla in
Cc 6, 4.
Bactriani : kings of sent envoys to
Hadrian H 21, 14: offered aid for
rescue of Valerian Va 4 , i' : marched
in Aurelian's triumph A 33, 4 :
revered Aurelian A 41 , 10.
Baebius Longus : fellow-student of
M. Aurelius MA 3, 8.
Baebius Macer, prefect of city : spared
by Hadrian H 5, 5.
Baebius Macer, prefect of guard : with
Valerian at Byzantium A 13, i.
Baebius Macrianus, rhetorician : tea-
cher of Severus Alexander SA 3, 3.
Baebius Maecianus : introduced Al-
binus to Antonines CA 6, i.
Baetica : see Hispania.
Baiae, town in Italy : Celsus mur-
dered at H 7, 2 : Hadrian died at
H 25, 5-6; AP 5, i ; MA 6, i :
buildings of Severus Alexander at
SA 26, 9-10 : Tacitus at when made
emperor T 7, 6: senator's retire-
ment to T 19, 5.
BALBINUS: origin M-B 7, i. 3;
16, i : career or office M-B 7, a;
15, 2 : appearance and tastes M-B
7, 4-5 : character M 20, i ; M-B i,
2; 2, 7; 7, 6-7; 15, i; 16, 4 : on
commission of twenty to oppose
Maximinus, made emperor with
Maximus M 20, 1-3. 8 ; 32, 3 • 33,
3; Go 10, 1-2; 19, 9; 22, I; M-B
1,2—3, 3; 8, i ; 13, 2; 15,5; 16, 6:
riots in Rome against M 20, 6 ; Go
22, 7-9; M-B 9, 1-4; 10, 4-8: re-
ceived news of death of Maximinus
M 25, 3 : sacrifices on news of
death of Maximinus M 24, 7 ; M-
B n, 4: acknowledged by army
of Maximinus M 24, 2-3 : jealousy
of Maximus M-B 12, 5 : honours
and acclamations in senate M 26 ;
M-B 12, 9; 13, 1-2: established in
Palace M 24, 8; 26, 7: ill-will of
soldiers toward M-B 12, 9; 13, 2-3.
5 : excellent rule of M-B 13, 4; 15,
1-2 : plan for campaign against
Germans M-B 13, 5 : quarrels with
Maximus M-B 14, i : killed by
soldiers Go 22, 5 ; M-B 14, 2-8 ; 15,
4 ; 16, 4 : length of rule Go 22, 5 ;
M-B 15, 7 : house of at Rome M-B
1 6, i : letter congratulating MB 17.
Balbus : see Antonius : Cornelius :
lunius.
BALLISTA: Valerian's prefect XT
12, i : defeated Persians Va 4, 4 :
helped to make Macrianus and sons
emperors Ga i, 2; TT 14, i:
Macrianus' prefect Ga 3, 2; TT ia,
6 ; 14, i : betrayed Quietus Ga 3,
2-4 : seized imperial power TT 15,
4 ; 18, i. 3 : speeches of TT 12, 3-6.
9-10: pardoned after Quietus1
death TT 18, i : did not trust
Gallienus, Aureolus or Odaenathus
TT 18, i: killed TT 18, 2-3. 12:
character TT 18, 4 : opinion ot
Valerian concerning TT 18, 5-11.
Bardaici : hooded cloaks from HP
8,3-
Bassianus : see Aelius : Caracalla :
Valerius.
Bassus : prefect of the city, successor
appointed by Severus S 8, 8.
Bassus : consulship of TT 9, i.
Bassus: Lives of Firmus, etc., ad*
dressed to F a, i.
t-67
INDEX OF NAMES
Bassus : see Cerronius.
Bastarnae: war against Rome MA
22, i : settled in Thrace by Probus
P 18, i.
Belenus, god worshipped at Aquileia :
prophecy of M 22, i.
Belgica : see Gallia.
Bellona: worshippers maltreated by
Commodus C 9, 5 : omen at temple
of S 22, 6.
Benacus (Lake Garda) : descendants
of Probus lived near P 24, i.
Bessi : warred against Rome MA 22, 1.
Bithynia: Didius Julianus governor
of DJ 2, 2 : Heraclitus sent to take
possession of PN 5, 2; troops in
commanded by Albinus CA 6, 2 :
Macrinus and Diadumenianus
killed in OM 10, 3 ; 15, i : Maximus
proconsul of M-B 5, 8: Balbinus
tovernor of M-B 7, 2 : invaded by
cythians (Goths) Ga 4, 7;_ n, i:
descendants of Censorinus lived in
TT 33, 5 : recovered by Aurelian
A 22, 3.
Blemmyae(-es) : marched in Aurelian's
triumph A 33, 4 : revered Aurelian
A 41, 10 : defeated by Probus P 17,
2-3. 6 : Probus' triumph over P 19,
2. 8 : Firmus1 relations with F 3, 3.
Boeotia : Goths retreated through Ga
13,8.
Boionia Procilla : grandmother of
Antoninus Pius AP I, 4.
Boius : see Fulvius.
Bona Dea, Temple of, at Rome:
built by Hadrian H 19, n.
Bonitus : reported favourably about
Regalianus TT 10, n.
Bononia (Bologna) : tomb of Censor-
inus near TT 33, 4.
BONOSUS : Vopiscus will write life
of P 18, 6; 24, 7; F i, 4; 13, 6:
origin and parentage F 14, i : early
career and habits F 14, 2-5 : seized
imperial power in Germany, de-
feated by Probus, committed suicide
P -18, 4-5. 7; F 15, i-2 : wife and
sons F 15, 3-8.
Bonus : see Rupilius.
Boreas : name given by Aelius
Verus to messenger Ae 5, 10.
Bosphorus (Cimmerian) : Rhoe-
metalces restored to kingdom of
AP 9, 8.
4-68
Britain: Hadrian in H n, 2: wail
built in H 11,2: war in under M.
Aurelius MA 22, I : under Corn-
modus C 6, 2; 13, 5 : Pertinax
served in HP 2, i : revolt in
checked by Pertinax HP 3, 5-10 :
Albinus commander of troops in
CA 13, 4: troops in not feared by
Julianus DJ 5, i : Heraclitus sent
to hold S 6, 10 : wall built in by
Severus S 18, 2 : tribes in subdued
by Severus S 19, I : Severus died
in S 19, i ; 24, i : omen in S 22,
4-5 : peace established in S 23, 3 :
conquered by Julius Caesar CA
13, 7: Severus Alexander killed
in (incorrect) SA 59, 6 : stags from
painted in Domus Pompeiana Go
3, 7 : seized by Proculus and
Bonosus P 18, 5 : under rule of
Carinus Ca 16, 2.
Britannicus: cognomen given to
Commodus C 8 , 4 : to Severus S
18,2.
Britons: revolts of H 5, 2; MA 8,
7-8; C 6, 2 : Hadrian among H 16,
3 : defeat of and turf wall built
AP 5, 4 : allowed by Probus to
plant vines P 18, 8: Bonosus
descended from F 14, i.
Brocchus : set. lunius.
Brundisinus : see Maecius.
Brundisium, town in Italy : M.
Aurelius accompanied daughter to
MA 9, 5 : M. Aurelius assumed
toga and ordered soldiers to do so
at MA 27, 3 : Severus at on way to
Syria S 15, 2.
Bruttii, district of Italy : Tetricus
supervisor of TT 24, 5.
Bruttius Praesens, C. : daughter
married to Commodus MA 27, 8 :
second consulship C 12, 7.
Bucolici, tribe in Egypt : attacked
Egypt and defeated by Avidius
Cassius MA 21, 2 ; AC 6, 7.
Burburus : challenged Firmus to
contest in drinking F 4, 5.
Buri : warred against Rome MA
22, T.
Biirrus: see Antisiius.
Busiris : Maximiims likened to M
8,5-
INDEX OF NAMES
Byzantium : occupied by Niger S 8,
12 : punished by Severus for
support of Niger, rights restored
through intervention ot Caracalla
Cc i, 7: Gallienus' soldiers plun-
dered and were punished Ga 6, 8-9 ;
7, 2. 4 : key of the Pontus Ga 6, 8 :
people of defeated Goths Ga 13,^6 ;
Cl 9, 7 : Valerian's interview with
Ulpius Crinitus and Aurelian at A
10, 3; 13, i — 15,1: Aurelian at A
22, 3 : Aurelian murdered near A
35,5-
Cadusii, tribe of Media: Caracalla
among Cc 6, 4 : letter of King of
Va2.
Caecilius : eunuch of Faustina AC
10,9.
Caecilius Metellus Numidicus, Cj. :
example followed by Hadrian
H 10, 2.
Caecilius Metellus Pius, Q. : example
of loyalty SA 8, 5.
Caecilius : see Statius.
Caelestinus : cited Va 8, i.
Caelestis, goddess : oracles given by
HP 4, 2; OM 3, i : Celsus made
emperor in robe of TT 29, i.
Caelianus, rhetorician: teacher of
Diadumenianus D 8, 9.
Caelius : see Apicius.
Caelius, Mons, at Rome : M. Aurelius
born on MA i, 5 : Commodus
moved to C 16, 3 : dinner served
to Elagabalus on E 30, 4 : house
of Tetrici on TT 25, 4.
Caelius Antipater, L., historian :
preferred to Sallust by Hadrian H
16, 6.
Caelius Attianus : guardian of
Hadrian H i, 4; 9, 3: friendship
for Hadrian H 4, 2: advice to
Hadrian on his accession H 5, 5 :
escorted ashes of Trajan H 5, 9 :
promoted by Hadrian from prefect
of guard to senator H 8, 7 :
Hadrian's jealousy of and deposi-
tion H 9, 3-4 : Hadrian owed his
principate to H 9, 6 : regarded as
enemy by Hadrian H 15, 2.
Caelius Felix : killed by Commodus
C7.6.
Caenophruriuiri, place in Thrace :
Aurelian murdered near A 35, 5.
Caesar (as imperial name): origin
Ae 2, 3 : used for heir of emperor
Ae i, i; OM i, i: conferred on
Aelius Verus H 23, n ; Ae i, 2 ; 2,
i. 6: AP 4, i; V i, 6: on M.
Aurelius MA 6, 3 : on L. Verus
MA 7, 5 : on sons of M. Aurelius
MA 12, 8; C i, 10: on Commodus
MA 16, i; 17, 3; C i, 10; n, 13:
refused by Pertinax for son HP 6,
9: conferred by Commodus on
Albinus S 6, 9; CA 2, 1—3, 3; 6,
4-5! I3i 4-io: conferred on Cara-
calla S 10, 3 ; 14, 3 ; 16, 3 : on
Geta S 16, 3 ; Ge 5, 3 : offered by
Severus to Albinus CA 1,2; 7, 3-4 ;
10, 3 : conferred on Diadumenianus
OM 10, 4 ; D 2, 5 : on Severus
Alexander OM 4., i ; E 5, i ; 10, i ;
SA i, 2; 2, 4; 8, i ; 64, 4: taken
from Alexander E 13, I : given by
Alexander to father-in-law SA 49,
3 : conferred on Gordian III M 16,
7; 20, 2; Go 22, 2-5; M-B 3, 3-5;
8, 3 : on Maximinus the younger
M 22, 6 : on Valerian the younger
Va 8, i ; Ga 14, 9 : won by Cyriades
TT 2, 2 : conferred on Postumus
the younger TT 4, i : on Victorinus
the younger TT 6, 3 ; 7, i : on
Tetricus the younger TT 24, i ;
25, i : Valerian planned to appoint
Ulpius Crinitus as A 10, 2 : con-
ferred on Probus P 12, b : on
Carinus Ca 7, i ; 10 ; 16, 2 : Carus
planned to take powers of from
Carinus Ca 7, 3; 17, 6: conferred
on Numerian Ca 7, I ; 10 : on
Constantius Ae 2, 2; Ca 17, 6 : on
Galerius Ae 2, 2.
Caesarea, city in Cappadocia : cap-
tured by Cyriades TT 2, 2.
Caesars: custom of family of CA 5,
6 : Theoclius writer of times oi A
6, 4.
Caesonini : Calpurnia descended
from TT 32, 5.
Caesonius Vectilianus : report ol to
M. Aurelius AC 5, 5.
Caieta, town in Italy: harbour re-
paired by Antoninus Pius AP 8, 3 :
reputed amours of Faustina at MA
19. 7-
Calabria, district of Italy: Teuicus
supervisor of TT 24, 5.
469
INDEX OF NAMES
Calenus : fellow-student of M. Aure-
lius MA 3, 8.
CALIGULA: M. Aurelius feared
that Commodus would resemble
MA 28, 10 : L. Verus imitated vices
of V 4, 6 : deserved to die, accord-
ing to M. Aurelius AC 8,4: bio-
graphy by Suetonius C 10, 2 : man
who had same birthday as killed
by Commodus C 10, 2 : example
of evil ruler E i, i ; A 42, 6 : vices
of practised by Elagabalus E 33,
i : removed by tyrannicide E 34, i.
Callicrates of Tyre : cited A 4, 2.
Calpurnia : wife of pretender Titus
TT 32, 5-6.
Calpurnius : wrote letter to Faustina
AC 10, 9.
Calpurnius Agricola : sent to quell
revolt in Britain MA 8, 8.
Calpurnius Crassus Frugi Licinianus,
C. : spared by Hadrian H 5, 5 :
murdered H 5, 6.
Calpurnius Piso, C. : attempt to
seize principate now forgotten PN
9, 2 : conspiracy of suppressed CA
12, 10.
Calpurnius Piso, L. : consulship of
C 12, 1-3.
Calpurnius Scipio Orfitus, Ser. : con-
sulship of C ii, 14.
Calpurnius : see lulius.
Calvisius Tnllus, P. : twice consul,
grandfather of M. Aurelius MA i, 3.
Camilli : Claudius resembled Cl i, 3.
Camillus : see Furius : Ovinius.
Campania : Hadrian's visit and gen-
erosity to H 9, 6 : visit of Anton-
inus Pius to AP 7, ii : M. Aurelius
in MA 10, 7 : spectacles given by
Gordian I in Go 4, 6 : peaches
from CA ii, 3 : Tetricus supervisor
of TT 24, 5 : Tacitus in when made
emperor T 7, 5.
Campus Martius, at Rome : theatre
in destroyed by Hadrian H 9, i :
a lunatic's harangue in MA 13,6:
Basilica Alexandrina near SA 26,
7 : heads of Maximinus and son
burned in M 31, 5 : portico in
planned by Gordian III Go 32, 6:
public meeting in T 7, 2 : spectacle
in Cl 13, 7.
Camsisoleus : general of Gallienus,
defeated Trebellianus TT 26, 4.
470
Candidus : see lulius : Vespronius.
Caninia, Lex: observed by Tacitus
, T 10, 7.
Caninius Celer, orator : teacher of
M. Aurelius MA 2, 4 : of L. Verus
„ V 2, 5.
Cannabas (or Cannabaudes): leader of
Goths, killed by Aurelian A 22, 2.
Canopus : place in Hadrian's villa
near Tibur H 26, 5.
Canus : see Sulpicius.
Canusium, town in Italy : L. Verus
ill at MA 8, ii; V 6, 7 : capes
from Ca 20, 6.
Capelianus : defeated Gordians in
Africa M 19 ; 20, 7 ; Go 15 — 16.
Capella : see Antistius.
Cap i to, prefect of guard: letter of
Probus to P 10, 6-7.
Capito : see Egnatius.
Capitolinus : see Cornelius : lulius.
Capitolium, in Rome : oath sworn in
by M. Aurelius MA 29, 4 : vows
fulfilled in by Pertinax HP 5, 4:
visit of Didius Julianus to DJ 4, 6 :
visit of Severus to S 7, i : visited
by Severus and Plautianus S 14, 7 :
by Caracalla Cc 3, 2 : by Elaga-
balus E 15,7: dinner served to
Elagabalus on E 30, 4 : ceremonial
robes of emperors kept in SA 40,
8 : Go .,, 4 ; P 7, 4-5 : visited by
Severus Alexander SA 43, 5 ; 57, i :
soldiers killed on Go 22, 8 : visited
by Maximus and Balbinus M-B 3,
2 ; 8, 2. 4 : by Gallienus Ga 8, i. 5 :
statue of Claudius on Cl 3, 4:
temple of Jupiter on A 29, i : Aure-
lian's triumphal procession to A
33. 3 ; 34. 5 : filled with gifts by
Aurelian A 41, n : statue of Aure-
lian voted for T 9, 2 : Tacitus' en-
dowment for repair of T 10, 5 :
amphora kept on M 4, I.
Cappadocia: slaves from used by
Hadrian H 13, 7 : horses from
given away by Gordian I Go 4,5:
invaded by Scythians (Goths) Ga
ii, i.
Capreae : Lucilla killed in C 5, 7.
Capua, town in Italy : M. Aurelius
escorted L. Verus to MA 8, 10;
V 6, 7: journey of Faustina to
AC 10, 7 : plan to arm gladiators
at DJ 8, 3.
INDEX OF NAMES
CARACALLA (L. Septimius Bas-
sianus; M. Aurelius Antoninus):
origin of name S 21, u ; Cc 9, 7-8;
D 2, 8: Severus deemed happy
had he not had son like S 21, 6:
birth and parentage S 3, 9; 20, 2;
21, 7; Cc 6, 6; 10, i: childhood
S 4, 6; Cc i, 3-8: character S 20,
3; Cc 2, 1-3; 5, 2; 9, 3; "• 5;
Ge 7, 4-6 ; SA 9, i : received title
of Caesar S 10, 3 ; 14, 3 ; 16, 3 :
received name Antoninus S 10, 3-
6; PN8, 5; Cci.i; Gei,4; OM
3, 4 ; D 6, 8 ; SA IO, 5 : received
imperial insignia from Senate S 14,
3 : married daughter of Plautianus
S 14, 8 : made consul S 14, 10; 16,
8 : acclaimed colleague of Severus
S 16, 3 ; Ge 5, 3 : received triumph
over Jews S 16, 7 : attempt of
soldiers to make emperor S 18, 9-
ii ; Cc ii, 3-4: omen given by
statue of S 22, 3 : sent greetings to
Albinus CA 7, 4 : Severus planned
to make joint ruler with Geta S 20,
1-2 ; 23, 3-6 ; CA 3, 5 ; 7, 2 ; Cc 2,
7; Ge I, 3-7; 6, i : caused Severus
to be deified S 19, 4 : murdered
Geta S 20, 3 ; 21, 7 ; 23, 7 ; Cc 2,
4-6 ; 8, 5 ; 10, 4-6 ; Ge 2, 8 ; 6, i :
asked Papinian to have murder of
Geta excused Cc8, 5-6 : opposed by
soldiers at Alba Cc 2, 7-8 ; Ge 6, i -2 :
donatives to soldiers, Cc 2, 8 ; Ge 6,
2 : appearance before senate and
first acts of rule Cc 2, 9 — 3, 2 :
murders S 21, 8; Cc3, 3—4, 9; 5, i ;
8, i. 4. 8 ; Ge 6, 3-6 ; 7, 6 : arrogance
Cc4,io: acts of cruelty and oppres-
sion 821,9; Cc 5, 3. 7; Ge4, 2. 5 :
hated S 21, 11 ; Cc 5, 2 ; 9, 3 ; OM
2, 3-4; 7, 1-3: journey through
Gaul, Raetia, Dacia, Thrace to
Asia Cc 5, 1-8: cognomina Cc 5,
5-6 ; 6, 5 ; 10, 5-6 ; Ge 6, 6 : love of
hunting Cc 5, 9 : war against
Parthians Cc 6, 1-6 : cruelty at
Alexandria Cc 6, 2-3 : murdered
Cc 6, 6—7, 2 ; 8, 9 ; OM 2, i. 5 ; 3,
8; 4,7-8; D i, i; E 2, 3 ; M 4, 4 :
length of life and rule Cc 9, i :
public works S 21, 11-12 ; Cc 9, 4-
9; E 17, 8-9; gifts to populace S
21, i ; Cc 9, 7-8 ; OM 5, 3 : interest
in cult of Isis Cc 9, 10-11 : burial
Caracalla — continued.
Cc 9, 12 : deification and other
honours Cc n, 5-6; OM 5, 1-3;
6, 8 ; D 3, i : relations with Julia
Domna S 21, 7; Cc 3, 3; 10, 1-4;
Ge 7, 3 : gave omen of death of
Geta Ge 3, 3 : seemed to mourn
Geta's death Ge 7, 5 : a disgrace to
name Antoninus OM 7, 8 : deci-
sions not worthy of becoming
law OM 13, i : relations with Julia
Soaemis E 2, i : Elagabalus called
son of Cc 9, 2; n, 7; OM 7, 6;
8, 4; 9,4; E i, 4; 2, i ; 3, i ; 17,
4 ; M 4, 6 : wrong done to by Ela-
gabalus SA 7, 3 : Maximinus' mili-
tary service under M 4, 4 ; remark
concerning Maximinus the younger
M 30, 6-7 : consul with Gordian I,
envied him Go 4, i. 3.
Carinae, place in Rome : house of
Balbinus in M-B 16, i.
CARINUS : older son of Carus Ca
10 : Carus better had he not left as
heir Ca 3, 8: evil emperor P 24,
4-5; F 3, 5-6: presented conse-
crated ivory to woman Ca 3, 5-6:
vices and evil friends of Ca 16; 17,
2 ; 18, i : made Caesar, sent to
rule Gaul and western provinces
Ca 7, 1-2 ; 10; 16, 2 : Carus planned
to take powers of Caesar from Ca
7. 3! I7i 6 : attitude toward senate
Ca 16, 6 : indifference toward duties
as ruler Ca 16, 8 : arrogance and
luxury Ca 17, 1-5 : defeated and
killed by Diocletian Ca 10; 18, 2.
Carnuntum, town in Austria : Severus
acclaimed emperor at S 5, i.
Carpi : war of against Moesia M-B
16, 3 : defeated by Aurelian A 30, 4.
Carpicus : cognomen bestowed on
Aurelian A 30, 4.
Carpisculus : cognomen proposed in
jest by Aurelian A 30, 4.
Carrhae, city in Mesopotamia : Cara-
calla murdered near Cc 6, 6 ; 7, i :
Lunus worshipped at Cc 7, 3 : re-
captured from Persians by Gordian
III Go 26, 6; 27, 6: captured by
Odaenathus Ga 10, 3; 12, i.
Carthage : renamed Hadrianopolis
H 20, 4 : fire at AP 9, 2 : called
Alexandria Commodiana Togata
C 17, 8 ; oracle of Caelestis at OM
471
INDEX OF NAMES
Carthage — continued.
3, i : Gordian I at M 14, 4 : Go 9,
6; ii, 5: Gordian II defeated and
killed near Go 4, 2; 15 : prayer of
Scipio, conqueror of M-B 17, 8 :
submission of rebels at Go 23, 4:
letter of senate to council of T 18,
2-4 : saved from rebels by Probus
P 9, i : Rome grew after conquest
of Ca 3, i.
CARUS: Vopiscus will write life of
and of sons P 24, 8 ; F i, 4 ; 15, 10 :
lives of written by Fabius Cerylli-
anus Ca 4, 3 : a good emperor P
24, 4 ; Ca 3, 8 ; 9, 4 : trained by
Probus P 22, 3 : birthplace Ca 4,
I — 5, 3: early career Ca 4, 6; 5,
4: made emperor P 24, 4; Ca 5,
4 ; 15,2: said to have caused death
of Probus but punished his slayers
Ca 6, i : opinion of Probus con-
cerning Ca 6, 2-3 : gave sons name
of Caesar Ca 7, i ; sent Carinus to
rule Gaul Ca 7, 1-2 : deplored ways
of Carinus and planned to take
from him powers of Caesar Ca 7, 3 ;
17, 6 : made war on Persians Ca 7,
I ; 8, I ; 12, I : defeated Sarma-
tians Ca 8, i ; 9, 4 : death Ca 8, 2—
9, 2 ; 18, i : letter of Ca 4, 6-7 :
message to senate Ca 5, 2 : spec-
tacles given by Ca 19 ; 20, 2 : Dio-
cletian's saying concerning Ca
20,2.
Carystus, place in Euboea : marble
from Go 32, 2.
Casius, Mons, mountain in Syria :
ascended by Hadrian H 14, 3.
Casperius Aemilianus : killed by
Severus S 13, 4.
Casperius Agrippinus : killed by
Severus S 13, 3.
Cassii : murderers of Julius Caesar,
supposed ancestors of Avidius
Cassius AC i, 4.
Cassius, L. (C. ?) : name of borne by
Avidius Cassius AC 14, 4.
Cassius Longinus : teacher of Zen-
obia, killed by Aurelian A 30, 3.
Cassius Papirius : Albinus to succeed
in consulship CA 10, 10-12.
Castor and Pollux, Temple of, at
Rome: meeting of senate in M 16,
i; Va5,4.
Catilina: see Sergius.
472
Catilius Severus : original name of
M. Aurelius MA I, 9.
Catilius Severus : counsellor of Sev-
erus Alexander SA 68, i.
Catilius Severus, L. : appointed
governor of Syria by Hadrian H 5,
10 : attacked by Hadrian H 15,7:
angered by adoption of Antoninus
Pius H 24, 6 : deposed by Hadrian
from prefecture of city H 24, 7 :
colleague of Antoninus Pius in
consulship AP 2, 9 : great-grand-
father of M. Aurelius MA i, 4. 9.
Cato : see Porcius.
Catos : left no sons S 21, i.
Catulinus : sze Valerius.
Catulus : grandfather of Memiaia,
wife of Severus Alexander SA 20, 3.
Catulus : see Cinna.
Cecropius (or Ceronius) : murdered
Gallienus Ga 14, 4-9.
Cecropius : trained by Probus P 22, 3.
Ceioma Fabia : sister of L. Verus V
10, 4 : influence over Verus V 10,
3-4 : attempted to marry M. Aure-
lius MA 29, 10 : in conspiracy to
kill M. Aurelius V 10, 4: a self-
styled son of HP 10, 2.
Ceionii, family of: Clodius Albinus
descended from CA 4, I ; 10, 6 ;
T2, 8 : later importance of CA 4, 2 :
prowess of under the Republic CA
i.3. 5-
Ceionius Albinus : killed by Severus
S 13, 3.
Ceionius Albinus, city-prefect: letter
of Valerian to A 9.
Ceionius Civica Barbarus, M. : uncle
of L. Verus, sent to Orient to join
him MA 9, 4.
Ceionius Commodus : father of Aelius
Verus Ae 2, 7 ; also called L. Aure-
lius Verus and Annius Ae 2, 7.
Ceionius lulianus : conversation \vith
F 2, i.
Ceionius Postumianus : introduced
Albinus to Antonines CA 6, i.
Ceionius Postumus : father of Clodius
Albinus CA 4, 3 : letter of CA 4,
Celer Verianus : letter of Gallienus
to TT 9, 5-9.
Celer : see Caninius.
Celerinus : see Cuspidius.
Celsa : see Nonia.
INDEX OF NAMES
Celsinus : counsellor of Diocletian A
44, 3.
Celsinus : Life of Probus addressed
to P i, 3.
Celsinus : see Clodius.
CELSUS: formerly tribune, made
emperor in Africa, murdered TT 29,
1-4: Cl7, 4-
Celsus : revolted against Antoninus
Pius AC 10, i.
Celsus : reported favourably about
Regalianus TT 10, n.
Celsus Aelianus : consul, sent decree
of senate to colleague M-B 17, 2.
Celsus : see Aelius : Furius : Heren-
nius : luventius : Publilius : Rag-
onius : Rufius.
Celts : aided Postumus Ga 7, i :
invasion of under Claudius Cl 6,
2 : mares of captured Cl 9, 6.
Censorini : family of Censorinus TT
CENSORINUS : good qualities and
honours of TT 32, 8; 33, i : made
emperor in reign of Claudius ana
killed TT 31, 7. 12; 33i 2-3 : tomb
of TT 33, 4-5-
Centumcellae, town in Italy : cruelty
of Commodus at C I, 9.
Cereius Maecianus : letter to T 19, 3.5.
Cerellius Faustinianus : killed by
Severus S 13, 6.
Cerellius lulianus : killed by Severus
S 13, 6.
Cerellius Macrinus : killed by Sev-
erus S 13, 6.
Ceres: rites of; see Eleusinian
Mysteries : statue of consecrated by
Aurelian A 47, 3.
Cerronius Bassus : letter of Aurelian
to A 31, 5-10.
Cervidius Scaevola, Q. : consulted
by M. Aurelius MA n, 10 : teacher
of Septimius Severus and Papinian
Cc 8, 3.
Cervonius Papus, C. : consulship of
Go 29, i.
Ceryllianus : see Fabtus.
Cesettianus : see Aelius.
Chaeronea, town in Greece : home
of Sextus, teacher of M. Aurelius
MA 3, 2.
Chalcedon, city in Asia : home of
Apollonius, teacher of M. Aurelius
MA 2, 7-
Apollonius (in«
by
Chalcis : home of
correct) AP 10, 4.
Chaldaeus (-i) : consulted by M.
Aurelius MA 19, 3 ; E 9, i : by
father of Pertinax HP i, 3 : by
Severus 84, 3 : those who con-
sulted killed by Severus S 15, 5.
Charioviscus : served under Aurelian
A ii, 4.
Chatti : invaded Germany and Raetia
MA 8, 7 : defeated by Didius
Julianus DJ i, 8.
Chauci : defeated by Didius Julianus
DJ i, 7-
Chilo : see Mallius.
Christ : statue of in private chapel
of Severus Alexander SA 29, 2 :
Hadrian and Alexander wished to
build temples to SA 43, 6 : bishops
of worshipped Serapis in Egypt
F 8, 2 : patriarch forced to worship
in Egypt F 8, 4.
Christians : persons forbidden to be-
come S 17, 2 : plan to amalgamate
religion of with cult of Elagabalus
E 3, 5: tolerated by Severus
Alexander SA 22, 4 : danger of all
persons becoming SA 43, _7- cus-
tom of in choosing priests imitated
by Alexander SA 45, 7 : dispute
settled in favour of by Alexander
SA 49, 6 : precept of adopted by
Alexander SA 51, 7-8 : meeting of
senate compared to gathering of A
20, 5 : bad character of in Egypt
F7, 5; 8, 2-3, 7-
Christologus : nickname
Pertinax HP 13, 5.
Cicero : see Tullius.
Cilicia : L. Verus in V 6, 9 :
lianus ruled over people of TT 26,
3 : Claudius planned to remove
Isaurians to TT 26, ^ : Aurelianus
proconsul of A 42, 2 : Carus pro-
consul of Ca 4, 6.
Cilo : see Fabius : Mallius.
Cincinnatus : see Quinctius.
Cincius Severus : protested against
burial of Commodus C 20, 3-5 :
killed by Severus S 13, 9.
Cinna Catulus, philosopher : teacher
of M. Aurelius MA 3, 2.
Circeius : name given by Aelius
Verus to messenger Ae 5, 10.
473
given to
Trebel-
INDEX OF NAMES
Circesium, place in Mesopotamia:
Gordian III buried near Go 34, 2.
Circus Maximus, in Rome : wild
beast hunts in H 19, 7 : collapse of
AP 9, i : M. Aurelius in MA 16, 2 :
Commodus wished to drive in C 8,
8 : prodigy in C 16, 2 : benches in
filled PN 3, i : acclamations in OM
12, 9 : performers from favoured
E 6, 4 : Elagabalus' body dragged
through E 17, 3 : women from E
26, 3 : 32, 9 : Elagabalus drove in
E 23, i : restored by Severus Alex-
ander AS 24, 3 : - races of Furius
Placidus in A 15, 4-5 : spectacle of
Probus in P 19, 2-4.
Civica : see Ceionius.
Clara : see Aemilia : Didia.
Clarissimus : ses Severus.
Clarus : see Erucius : lulius Eru-
cius : Ragonius : Septicius.
Claudia : neice of Claudius, mother
of Constantius Cl 13, 2. 9.
Claudia : sister of Probus P 3, 4.
Claudia, Aqua: drunk by Severus
Alexander SA 30, 4.
Claudianus : see Asellius.
Claudianus, Mons, in Egypt : marble
from Go 32, 2.
Claudii : ancestors of Constantine,
revered by him E 2, 4.
CLAUDIUS: glory of all emperors
and founder of Constantino's family
E 35, 2 : family of revered and
noble TT 31, 7: ancestor of Con-
stantius Ga 7, I ; 14, 3 ; Cl I, i. 3 ;
9, 9; 10, 7; A 44, 5 : set up inscrip-
tion to Valerian the younger Va
8, 3 : aided Gallienus against Post-
umus Ga 7, i : native of Dalmatia,
said to be descended from kings of
Troy Cl n, 9 ; native of Illyricum,
tribune of Fifth Legion Cl 14, 2 ;
15, i ; 16, i : in command of
Illyricum Cl 15, 2 : in command of
Peloponnesus Cl 16, 2 : excellent
character of Ga 14,2; 15, 3; Cl i,
3; 2, i-8; 3, 2-7; 7, 6-8: dis-
approved of statue of Gallienus Ga
18,4: approved of Regalianus TT
10, 9-13 : promoted by Valerian
TT 10, 14 : made emperor Ga 14,
2; 15, 3; Cl 4: defeated, killed
and buried Aureolus TT n, 4-5;
Cl 5, 1-3 ; A 16, 2 : planned to re-
474
Claudius— continued.
move Isaurians to Cilicia TT 26,
7 : allowed Zenobia to rule TT 30,
3. ii : victory over Goths with
Marcianus Cl 6, i ; 18, i : Censor-
inus pretender in time of TT 31,7.
12: Gothic war TT 30, 3. n ; Cl
i, 3; 2, 6 ; 6- — 9; ii — 12, i: sent
Aurelian against Goths A 16, i ;
17, 2-4 : removed Gallienus from
rule Cl i, 3: scorn for Gallienus
Cl 5, 2 : letters of Cl 7, 1-5 ; 8, 4—
9, 2; A 17, 2-4: oracles given to
Cl 10, 1-5 : wished to make Quin-
tillus associate in power Cl 10, 6 :
Egyptians faithful to Cl ii, 2:
disobedient soldiers of defeated and
sent to Rome in chains Cl ii, 5-8;
A 18, i : pestilence during reign
of Cl 12, 2 : death Cl 12, 2 :
brothers and sister of Cl 10, 6 ; 12,
3 ; 13, 1-3 : had no children Cl 13,
9 : habits, appearance and strength
Cl 13, 5-8: received soldier's re-
wards from Decius Cl 13, 8 : letters
of Valerian concerning Cl 14 — 15 :
letter of Decius concerning Cl 16 :
letter of Gallienus concerning Cl
17 : acclamations for in senate after
victory in Illyricum Cl 18, 1-3:
more beloved than Trajan and
Antonines Cl 18, 4 : importance of
Aurelian under A 16, i ; 17, 4;
P 6, 6 : example of good emperor
A 42, 4 : witticism of jester of A 42,
5 : fame of descendants of A 44. 4 :
Probus to be preferred to T 16, 6 :
Probus said to be relative of P 3, 3 :
Probus' achievements under P 6, i :
opinion concerning Probus P 7, i :
under Probus no longer desired P
12, 2: fortune begrudged long rule
to Ca 3, 6.
Claudius : barber, made prefect of
grain-supply by Elagabalus E 12,
i.
Claudius Arabianus : killed by Sev-
erus 813, 7.
Claudius Atticus Herodes, Ti., ora-
tor : teacher of M. Aurelius MA 2,
4 : of L. Verus V 2, 5.
Claudius Eusthenius : wrote lives of
Diocletian and associates Ca 18, 5.
Claudius lulianus : letter to Maxi-
mus and Balbinus M-B 17.
INDEX OF NAMES
Claudius Livianus, Ti. : friendship
for Hadrian H 4, 2.
Claudius Lucanus : killed by Corn-
modus C 7, 7.
Claudius Marcellus, M. : prophecy
that Severus Alexander would re-
semble SA 4, 6.
Claudius Maximus, philosopher :
teacher of M. Aurelius MA 3, 2.
Claudius Pompeianus : son ot Ti.
Claudius Pompeianus, killed by
Caracalla Cc 3, 8.
Claudius Pompeianus Quintianus :
relative of Commodus, attempted
to kill him C 4, 2-3 ; 5, 12 : killed
C 4, 4; 5, 12 (incorrect).
Claudius Pompeianus, Ti. : married
to Lucilla MA 20, 6 ; Cc 3, 8 :
twice consul MA 20, 6 : Cc 3, 8 :
consulship of AC n, 8; 12, 2:
advanced in years AC 10, 3 : ap-
pointed Pertinax to a military
command HP 2, 4 : urged by Per-
tinax to take principate but refused
HP 4, 10: invited by Didius
Julianus to share principate but
refused DJ 8, 3.
Claudius Rufus: killed by Severus
S 13, i.
Claudius Sapilianus : letter of T 19,
Claudius Severus, philosopher :
teacher of M. Aurelius MA 3, 3.
Claudius Severus Arabianus, Cn. :
consulship of S i, 3.
Claudius Sulpicianus : killed by
Severus S 13, 4.
Claudius Venacus: counsellor of
Severus Alexander SA 68, i.
Cleander : see Aurelius.
Cleodamus : defended Byzantium
against Goths Ga 13, 6.
Cleopatra: claimed by Zenobia as
ancestress TT 27, i ; 30, 2 ; Cl i,
i : gold dishes of used by Zenobia
TT 30, 19; pearls of owned by
Calpurnia TT 32, 6: preferred
death to captivity A 27, 3.
Cleopatra : name given to Zenobia
P9, 5-
Clodia, Via : villa of L. Verus on V
8,8.
CLODIUS ALBINUS: family and
birth CA i, 354, 1-7: older than
Niger CA 7, I : education CA 5,
Clodius Albinus — continued.
1-2: omens of rule CA 5, 3-10 :
oracles concerning PN 8, 1-3 ; CA
i, 4: early career CA 6, 1-7: ap-
pointed governor of Britain by
Commodus CA 13, 4 : offered title
of Caesar by Commodus S 6, 9 ;
CA 2, i—3, 35 6, 4-5; 13, 4-io:
letter of Commodus to CA 2, 2-5 :
made consul by Severus CA 3, 6 ;
6, 8 : offered title of Caesar and
share in principate by Severus CA
i, 2; 7, 2-6; 10, 3: speech to
troops accepting imperial power
CA 3, 3 : considered as successor
by Severus S 6, 9; PN 4, 7; CA
3, 4-5 ; 6, 8 ; 10, 3 : popularity of
S ii, 3; CA 3, 5? 7, 2. 4; 9, 6;
12, 1-12; 13, 3'» 14, 2: Severus
tried to murder CA 8, 1-3: revolt
DJ 5, i; S 10, i; PN 2, i; 6, 2;
9, 3 ; CA i, i ; 8, 4 ; SA i, 7 :
measures taken against by Severus
S6, 10 ; 10, 2; PN 5, 2; CA 9, i:
revolt suppressed S 10, 7 — u, 6;
CA 9, 1-3; 12, 13: death S 11,
6-9; CAg, 3-7; 12, 3: prophecies
concerning death S 10, 7; CA 9,
2-4 : family and partisans punished
S 12, i. 5. 7 5 CA 9, 5 ; 12, 2-4 :
character CA 10, i; 11, 5: letters
of M. Aurelius concerning CA 10,
4-12 : habits and tastes CA n, 2-8;
13, 1-2: generosity CA _u, i:
letter of Severus concerning CA
12, 5-12: appearance CA 13, i:
speech to soldiers CA 13, 5-10 :
anger of Commodus at CA 14, i-5 :
Pertinax advised to take as asso-
ciate CA 14, 2 : Pertinax' hatred
for CA 14, 6 : influenced Julianus
to kill Pertinax CA i, i ; 14, 2. 6 :
life of written by Marius Maximus
Fi, i.
Clodius Celsinus : praised by senate
Sn, 3.
Clodius Pulcher, P. : mules of F 6, 4-
Clodius Rufinus: killed by Severus
S 13, 5.
Cobotes: warred against Rome MA
22, i.
Cocceius Verus: killed by Severus
S 13, 4.
Coedes: influential freedman of L.
Verus V 9, 5.
475
INDEX OF NAMES
Comagena, town in Austria: oracle
given to Claudius at Cl 10, 1-3.
Commodianus : name given to Rome
C 8, 6. 9 : to the senate C 8, 9 : to
the Domus Palatina C 12, 7: to
the age C 14, 3 : to the Roman
People C 15, 5 : to Carthage C 17,
8: to the African fleet C 17, 8: to
flamen of Commodus C 17, 11.
COMMODUS: M. Aurelius deemed
happy had he not had son like MA
18, i ; S 21, 5 : a disgrace to name
Antoninus OM 7, 7; SA 9, 2:
parentage and birth MA 19, i. 4-7;
C i, 2-4: education and teachers
C i, 5-6: evil and cruel in youth
MA 16, i ; 27, 9. 12 ; C i, 7-9 ; 10,
1-2 : opinion of M. Aurelius con-
cerning MA 27, ii ; 28, 10 : early
honours MA 16, i-2; 17, 3; 22,
12; C i, io—2, 5; ii, 13—12, 7-
in Marcomannic war C 2, 5 ; 12, 2.
6 : colleague of father in tribunician
power MA 27, 5; AC 13, 4 : dis-
missed father's councillors C 3, i.
3 : killed family of Avidius Cassius
AC 13, 7 : abandoned war against
Marcomanni C 3, 5 : triumph C 3,
6 : debaucheries C 2, 7-9; 3, 6-7;
5, 4. 8-1 1 ; 10, 8-9: bad appoint-
ments to provinces C 3, 8 : hostile
relations with senate C 3, 9; DJ
2, i : conspiracies against C 4, 1-3 ;
15, 2; 17, i: murders and exiles
C 4, 4. 8-n; 5, 7. 12-14; 7, 1-2.
4-8; 8, 1-3; 9, 2-3; 10, 7; 14, 8;
15, i : influence of Saoterus C 3, 6;
4, 5-6 : influence of Perennis C 4, 7 :
5, 1-6. 13 ; 6, 1-2 : prowess as gladi-
ator MA 19, 4-6; C I, 8; 5, 5 ; 8, 5 ;
ii, 10-12; 12, 10-12; 13, 3; 15, 3. 8;
CA 6, 7 : exiled and killed wife C
5, 9: wars C 6, 1-2 ; 13, 5-6 : influ-
ence of Cleander C 6, 3. 5-12:
cognomina C 8, 1-5. 9; ii, 14; Cc
5. 5 J D 7, 2-3 : folly and cruelty
C 8, 6-9; 9, 6; 10, 2— ii, 9; 13,
4; 15, 4-7; Ca 3, 3: took part in
foreign cults C 9, 4-6; PN 6, 8-9;
Cc 9, ii : vows made for C 12, 9:
appearance C 13, i ; 17, 3 : negli-
gent as ruler C 13, 7 — 14, i : famine
C 14, 1-3 : official corruption under
C 14, 4-7: death C 17, 2; HP 4,
4.5.7; 5, I'.Ss, i; 14, i; PNi,5;
476
Commodus — continued.
2, i : prodigies C 16, 1-7 : largess
and spectacles C 16, 8-9 : buried C
17, 4; 20, 1-5 : hatred for C 17, 4;
S 4, 3; CA 3, i : public works C
J7i 5-7i 9-IQ : organized African
grain-fleet C 17, 7-8: honoured by
Severus C 17, 11-12; S n, 3-4; 12,
8: sisters C 17, 12: outcries in
senate after death C 18-19; HP 5,
i : promoted Pertinax HP 3, 5 :
accusations made to by Pertinax
HP 3, 7 : pleased by Pertinax as
city-prefect HP 4, 3 : statues over-
thrown HP 6, 3 : property sold by
Pertinax HP 7, 8-10 ; 8, 2-7 : ser-
vants of tried to murder Pertinax
HP 12, 8: freed Didius Julianus
from charge of conspiracy DJ 2, i ;
6, 2 : Didius Julianus promised to
restore to honour DJ 2, 6 : appoin-
ted Severus consul S 4, 4 : planned
to make Albinus a Caesar S 6, 9 ;
CA 2, i—3, 3; 6, 4-5; 13, 4-io :
appointed Niger consul and gov-
ernor of Syria PN i, 5 ; 4, 6 : letter
concerning Niger PN 4, 4: Niger's
advice to PN 7, 2-3 : military dis-
cipline relaxed under PN 10, 8:
painting in gardens of PN 6, 8:
letter to Albinus CA 2, 2-5 : ad-
vanced Albinus in office CA 6, 3-7;
14, 3 : replaced Albinus as governor
of Britain CA 14, i ; better had he
feared the senate CA 13, 7: letter
concerning Albinus CA 14, 3-6:
decisions unworthy of becoming
law OM 13, i : verses directed
against D 7, 2-4 : Elagabalus worse
than SA 7, 4; 9, 4: example of evil
ruler T 6, 4 : called Incommodus
T6,4.
Commodus : name given to month
August C ii, 8; 12, 6.
Commodus : see Aelius : Aurelius :
Ceionius.
Concha, place in Italy : Zenobia lived
near TT 30, 27.
Concordia: appealed to P 12, 7.
Concordia, Temple of, at Rome :
Pertinax waited in before acclama-
tion as emperor HP 4, 9 : meetings
of senate in SA 6, 2 ; M-B I, I ; P
10, 5.
Condianus : set Quintilius.
INDEX OF NAMES
Constantii : ancestors of Constantine,
revered by him E 2, 4.
Constantina : sister of Claudius Cl
13, 3.
CONSTANTINE : addressed CA 4,
2; Ge i, 1-2; E 34, 1-5; 35; SA
65-67; M i, 1-3; Go i; 34, 6:
elevated family of Ceionii CA 4, 2 :
revered Antoninus and M. Aurelius
with own ancestors E 2, 4.
CONSTANTIUS: received title of
Caesar from Diocletian Ae 2, 2;
Ca 17, 6: son of Eutropius and
Claudia Cl 13, 2: descendant of
Claudius Ga 7, i ; 14, 3 ; Cl i, i.
3; 9,9; 10,7; A 44, 5: Trebellius
Pollio suspected of seeking favour
of Cl 3, i : ancestor of many Aug-
ust! with all loyalty to Diocletian,
Maximian and Galerius Cl 10, 7:
descendants of glorious A 44, 5 :
trained by Probus P 22, 3 : gov-
ernor of Dalmatia, Carus planned
to put in place of Carinus Ca 17, 6 :
restored Gaul to rule of Rome Ca
1 8, 3 : character of Ca 18, 4.
Coptos, city in Egypt: recovered
from Blemmyae by Probus P 17,
2.6.
Cordius : charioteer, favourite of Ela-
gabalus E 6, 3 : appointed prefect
of the watch E 12, i : removed
from power at demand of soldiers
E 15, 2.
Corduenus : see Aelius.
Cordus : see Aelius lunius : Valerius.
Corfulenus : see Statilius.
Corinth: L. Verus at V 6, 9: letter
of senate to council of T 18, 6.
Coriolanus : see Marcius.
Cornelia Salonina, wife of Gallienus :
mother of Saloninus Ga 21, 3.
Cornelianus : see Attidius : Aurun-
culeius.
Cornelius Balbus : letter of M. Au-
relius to PN 4, 1-3.
Cornelius Balbus Theophanes (in-
correct), historian : received citi-
zenship from Pompey, claimed as
ancestor by Balbinus M-B 7, 3.
Cornelius Capitolinus: cited TT
15,8.
Cornelius Dolabella Petronianus,
Ser. : consulship of AP i , 8.
Cornelius Pronto, M., orator : teacher
of M. Aurelius MA 2, 4-5 : of
Lucius Verus V 2, 5.
Cornelius Macer : descendant ot
Macrianus TT 14, 5.
Cornelius Palma, A. : enemy of
Hadrian H 4, 3 : fell from favour
of Trajan H 4, 3 : conspiracy
against Hadrian and death H 7,
1-2.
Cornelius Repentinus : son-in-law of
Didius Julianus, appointed prefect
of the city DT 3, 6 : remained loyal
to Didius Julianus DJ 8, 6.
Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. :
example followed by Hadrian H
10, 2 : saying of AP 9, 10 : left no
sons S 21, i : Elagabalus professed
to imitate E 26, 2 : Gordian I.
likened to Go 5, 5. 7 : prayer of
M-B 17, 8: praised by Cicero Cl
2, 5-
Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. :
praised by Ennius Cl 7, 7 : by
historians P 2, 4.
Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus, L. : re-
semblance of Gordian III to Go 21,
5 : praised by historians P 2, 4.
Cornelius Scipio Nasica, P. : praised
by historians P 2, 4.
Cornelius Scipio Orfitus, Ser. : con-
sulship of C 12, 6.
Cornelius Sulla, L. : Commodus
likened to C 8, i : Seveius likened
to PN 6, 4 : lauded by Caracalla
Cc 2, 2 : Caracalla showed himself
a future Cc 4, 10 : soldiers of Cara-
calla rewarded like those of Cc 5, 4.
Cornelius Tacitus, P. : inaccuracy of
A 2, 2 : interest of Emperor Taci-
tus in T 10, 3 : Vopiscus will not
imitate P 2, 7.
Cornelius : see Fabius.
Cornicula : see Annius.
Cornificia : mistress of Pertinax HP
13,8.
Cornificia : see Annia.
Cornificius : see Velius.
Corvini : Aurelian comparable to A
9, 4-
Costoboci : warred against Rome
MA 22, i.
Cotiaeum, town in Asia : home of
Alexander, teacher of M. Aurelius
MA 2, 3.
477
INDEX OF NAMES
Crassus : see Calpurnius : Sulpicius.
Crete: Scythians (Goths) attempted
to plunder Cl 12, i : bowmen from
under command of Claudius Cl
16, 2.
Crinitus : see Ulpius.
Crispinus : defended Aquileia against
Maximinus M 21, 6; 22, i; M-B
12, 2.
Crispinus : see Tullius.
Crispus : brother of Claudius, father
of Claudia, mother of Constantius
Cl 13, 2. 9.
Croton, city in Italy : Milo a native
of M 6, 9.
Ctesiphon, city in Mesopotamia:
captured by Severus S 16, i :
Gordian III. hoped to reach Go 27,
6 : attacked by Odaenathus Ga 10,
6 ; 12, i ; TT 15, 4; 30, 6 : reached
by Carus Ca 8, i : ordained that
Roman emperor should not pass
Ca 9, i.
Cumae, city in Italy : oracle of
Apollo at CA 5, 4.
Cures, town in Italy: H 2, 8 citing
Aeneid VI. 811.
Curius Fortunatianus : wrote history
of Maximus and Balbinus M-B
4, 5-
Cuspidius Celerinus : proposed hon-
ours for Maximus, Balbinus and
Gordian III M 26, 5.
Cyclopea: performance of Ga 8, 3;
Ca 19, 3.
Cyclops : Maximinus likened to M
8, 5; M-B n, i : name given to
Firmus F 4, i.
Cyprus : bulls /rom painted in
Domus Pompeiana Go 3, 7 : Scyth-
ians (Goths) attempted to plunder
Cl 12, i : clasp with pin from Cl
14, 5 : couch-covers from Cl 14, 10 :
table-covers from A 12, i.
Cyrillus : see Tatius.
CYRIADES: fled to Persians,
warred against Romans TT 2, 1-2 :
called Caesar and Augustus TT 2,
2-3 : killed father TT 2, 3.4 : killed
TT 2, 3.
Cyriades : father of pretender Cyri-
ades, robbed and murdered by him
TT2.
Cyrrhus, town in Syria : birthplace
of Avidius Cassius MA 25, 12.
478
Cyzicus, city in Asia : omen for
Antoninus Pius at AP 3, 4 : Aemi-
lianus fled to S 8, 16 : Niger de-
feated at S 9, i ; PN 5, 8 : attacked
by Goths Ga 13, 8.
Dacia : campaigns of Trajan and
Hadrian in H 3, 2-3. 6 : Turbo in
command of H 6, 7 : 7, 3 : revolts
in quelled AP 5, 4; C 13, 5 : Per-
tinax procurator of HP 2, 4 : Per-
tinax governor of HP 2, 10: Cara-
calla in Cc 5, 4 : Regalianus a
native of TT 10, 8 : troops in under
command of Claudius Cl 15, 2 :
troops in disaffected Cl 17, 3 :
troops from killed in revolt of mint-
workers A 38, 4 : established as
province by Trajan, given up by
Aurelian A 39, 7.
Dacia Ripensis : Aurelian born in
A 3, I-
Dacia Transdanuvina : formed by
Aurelian A 39, 7.
Dalmatia : bandits of enrolled as
soldiers MA 21, 7: Didius Julianus
governor of DJ i , 9 : cavalry from
commanded by Albinus CA 6, 2:
by Cecropius (or Ceronius) Ga 14,
4. 9: Macrianus' valour in TT 12,
17 : Claudius a native of Cl n, 9 :
valour of cavalry from Cl n, 9:
tunics from C 8, S ; HP 8, a ; £26,
2; Cl 17, 6: troops in under
command of Claudius Cl 15, 2:
Constantius governor of Ca 17, 6.
Danube : Marcomanni defeated on
MA 21, 10 : Sarmatae slaughtered
on AC 4, 6 : guarded by Pertinax
HP 2, 10 : Aurelian's victory north
ot A 22, 2 : Probus' achievements
north of P 5, i.
Daphne (Daphnis), town in Syria :
L. Verus at MA 8, 12; V 7, 3:
demoralization of Roman legions
at AC 5, 5; SA 54, 7: soldiers
found at disciplined by Avidius
Cassius AC 6, i : Ballista killed
at TT 18, 2: battle fought by
Aurelian at A 25, i.
Dardania, district in Jugoslavia :
bandits of enrolled as soldiers MA
21, 7: Eutropius a native of Cl
INDEX OF NAMES
Dardania — continued.
13, 2 : troops from under command
of Claudius Cl 16, 2 : great-coat
from Cl 17, 6.
Dardania, district in Asia Minor:
Claudius said to be from Cl 11,9.
Dardanus, King of Troy : Claudius
said to be descended from Cl 11, 9.
Dasummus : father of Malemnius,
king of the Sallentini MA i, 6.
Decebalus : Regalianus a kinsman
of TT 10, 8.
Decii : consulship of Va 5,4: left
choice of censor to senate Va 5, 4 :
had title of Augustus Va 6, 8 :
lives and deaths like those of the
ancients A 42, 6.
DECIUS : Valerian in service of Va
5, 4 : speech of Va 6, 1-6 : gave
soldier's rewards to Claudius Cl
13, 8 : letter of Cl 16.
Decius : see Aelius.
Decrianus, architect : Colossus of
Nero moved by H 19, 12.
Delphi : oracles of Apollo at PN 8,
1-6; CA 1,4.
Demosthenes : left no sons 821,2:
died violent death SA 62, 3.
Dexippus : see Herennius.
Dexter : see Domitius.
Diadematus : original name of Dia-
dumenianus D 4, 4.
DIADUMENIANUS : associated
with Macrinus in imperial power
OM 5, i; D i, i; E i, 4; 2, 3 :
called Caesar, not Augustus OM
10, 4 ; D 2, 5 : received name An-
toninus Cc 8, 10; OM 2, 5 — 3, 9;
5, i ; 6, 6: 7, 5. 8; 10, 6; 14, 2-3;
Di-2; 3, i; 6, 10; 7, 1.5-?; 8, i;
E 1,4; 3, i; 8, 5; SA 9, 3; 10,5:
a spurious Antoninus OM 10, 6 :
harangue to troops D 2, 2-4 : an-
nouncement of name of to senate
OM 6, 6-7; D 2, 7 : coins struck
with name of D 2, 6 : gifts to people
in honour of D 2, 8-10 : appearance
D 3, 2-3 : omens of rule D 3, 4 —
5, 6 : cruelty D 8, 2—9, 3 : E 2, 3 :
killed with Macrinus OM 10, 3. 5 ;
14, 2; D 2, 5; 9, 4; E i, 4; M 4,
6: verses concerning OM 12, 9:
vilified at accession of Elagabalus
E 3, 3 J 8, 4-5-
Diana : statues of at Laodicea and
other places E 7, 5-6.
Diavplenus (perhaps lavolenus) :
jurist consulted by Antoninus Pius
AP 12, i.
Didia Clara : daughter of Didius
Julianus, received title of Augusta
DJ 3, 4 ; 4, 5 : deprived of title DJ
8, 9 : buried Julianus DJ 8, 10.
DIDIUS JULIANUS: ancestry DJ
1, 1-2: education DJ i, 3: early
career DJ i, 4 — 2, 2: consul with
Pertinax and successor in Africa
HP 14, 5 ; DJ 2, 3 : omen of rule
HP 14, 4 ; DJ 2, 3 : made emperor
DJ 2, 4-3, 5 ; PN 2, i ; CA i, i :
donative to soldiers DJ 3, 2 : un-
popular with people DJ 3, 7-8;
4, 2-10 ; PN 2, 2-3 ; 3, 1-2 : restored
Commodus' memory and acts DJ
2, 6 ; 4, 8 : simplicity of habits DJ
3, 9 : regarded as responsible for
murder of Pertinax DJ 3, 7 : buried
Pertinax HP 14,9; DJ 3, 10 :
silence concerning Pertinax HP
14, 10 ; DJ 4, 9-10 : relations with
senate DJ 4, i. 5 ; 6, 7-9; 7, 3;
SA i, 7: revolts of Albinus, Sev-
erus and Niger against DJ 5, 1-2;
S5, 1.8; 6,7; PN2, i; CA i, i:
measures taken against Severus
DJ5, 3-8, 5; S5, 5-9JPN3, 5-7:
attempt to kill Niger DJ 5, i ; 85,
8 ; PN 3, 4 : omen of downfall DJ
7, 1-2 : deposition and death DJ 8,
6-8; S 5, 10; PN 2, i : burial DJ
8, 10 : criticisms of DJ 9, i. 4 : good
qualities DJ 9, 2 : length of life
and rule DJ 9, 3 : consul with
Severus and predecessor in pro-
consulship S 2, i : supporters of
killed by Severus S 8, 3 : influenced
by Albinus to kill Pertinax CA I,
i ; 14, 2. 6 : assumed name Anton-
inus (incorrect) OM 3, 6 ; D 6, i. 3.
Didius Proculus : brother of Didius
Julianus DJ 1,2.
Didius : see Petronius.
Dido : cited as precedent by Zenobia
TT 27, i : robe of worn by Ze-
nobia TT 30, 2.
DIOCLETIAN: biographies dedi-
cated to Ae i, i; AC 3, 3; OM 15,
4 : conferred title of Caesar on
Maximian and Constantius Ae 2,
479
INDEX OF NAMES
Diocletian— continued.
2 : revered M. Aurelius as divine
MA 19, 12 : compared to M. Aure-
lius V ii, 4: discourses addressed
to S 20, 4—21, 12; PN 9, 1-4:
father of the golden age E 35, 4 :
loyalty of Constantius toward Cl
ID, 7 : tried to match purple gar-
ment of Aurelian A 29, 3 : review
of emperors as far as A 42, 3-4 :
sayings of A 43, 2-5 ; Ca 20, 2 :
opinion of Aurelian A 44, 2 : pro-
phecy related by A 44, 3-5 : Vopis-
cus planned to write lives of em-
perors as far as P i, 5 : trained by
Probus P 22, 3 : life of to be
written in grander style F 15, 9 :
defeated and killed Carinus Ca
10 ; 18, 2 : killed Aper Ca 13, 2-3;
15, 4 : hailed as Augustus Ca 13,
1-2; 18, i: prophecy given to and
fulfilled Ca 14, i — 15, 5 : desire to
rule Ca 15, i : character of Ca 13,
i ; 18, 4 : cruelty of Ca 15, 6 : given
as emperor by gods Ca 18, 3 :
Eusthenius secretary of Ca 18, 5 :
stage restored by Ca 19, 2: spec-
tacles given by Ca 20, 3.
Diocletianae, Thermae : built TT 21,
7 : Ulpian Library in P 2, i.
Diogmitae : used as soldiers by M.
Aurelius MA 21, 7.
Diognetus : teacher of M. Aurelius
MA 4, 9-
Dolabella : see Cornelius.
Domitia Lucilla : mother of M. Aure-
lius MA i, 3; DJ i, 3: slandered
by Homullus MA 6, 9 : Didius
Julianus reared in house of DJ i,
3-4-
Domitia Paulina : mother of Hadrian
H 1,2.
Domitia Paulina : sister of Hadrian
H i, 2.
Domitiae, Horti : Hadrian buried in
AP 5, i : Aurelian lived in A 49, i.
DOMITIAN: period of H 2, 3: fate
feared by Hadrian H 20, 3 : i?th
consulship of AP i, 8 : M. Aurelius
feared that Commodus would re-
semble MA 28, 10 : quoted in letter
attributed to M. Aurelius AC 2, 6 :
Commodus more cruel than C 19,
2 : revolt of Saturninus against PN
9, 2 . had the republic endured
480
Domiti an —continued.
Rome would not have come under
the power of CA 13, 5: remark of
Homullus concerning SA 65, 5 :
Domitianus descendant of TT 12,
14 : Gentes Flaviae formerly house
of Cl 3, 6 : another feared by all
Ca i, J3 : Rome lacerated by bru-
tality of Ca 3, 3.
Domitianus: general of Aureolus,
defeated Macrianus Ga 2, 6 ; TT
12, 14; 13, 3 : descendant of Domi-
tian and Domitilla TT 12, 14.
Domitilla : Domitianus descendant
ofTT 12, 14.
Domitius Dexter, C. : appointed pre-
fect of the city by Severus S N, 8.
Domitius Ulpianus : in consilium of
Papinian PN 7, 4; SA 26, G : sec-
retary of petitions PN 7, 4 : prefect
of the guard PN 7, 4; SA 26, 5 :
removed from office by Elagabalus
E 16, 4 : addressed works to
Sabinus E 16, 2 : trusted official
and counsellor of Severus Alex-
ander SA 15, 6; 26, 5-6; 27, 2:
31, 2-3 ; 51,4; 67, 2 ; 68, i : invited
to dinner by Alexander SA 34, 6 :
attitude of Julia Mamaea toward
SA 51,4: protected from soldiers
by Alexander SA 51, 4.
Domna : see lulia.
Druid : prophecy given by to Se-
verus Alexander SA 60, 6 : to
Aurelian A 44, 4-5 : to Diocletian
Ca 14, 2-5.
Druncianus : son-in-law of Avidius
Cassius, allowed to go free MA 26,
12 ; AC 9, 3.
Dulius Silanus : killed by Commo-
dus C 7, 5.
Eboracum, town in Britain : Severus
died at S 19, i.
Eclectus : influential freedman of L.
Verus V 9, 5 : retained by M.
Aurelius V 9, 6 : accomplice in
murder of Commodus V 9, 6 ; C
15, 2 : helped to make Pertinax
emperor HP 4, 5-6 : murdered
HP ii, ii.
Edessa, city in N. Mesopotamia:
Caracalla wintered at Cc 6, 6:
munlered near Cc 7, i.
INDEX OF NAMES
Effeminatus : name given to Com-
modus C 17, 10.
Eggius Ambibulus, C. : consulship
of HP 15, 6.
Egnatius Capito : killed by Com
modus C 4, 10.
Egnatuleius Honoratus: killed by
Severus S 13, 5.
Egypt: revolt in H 5, 2: Hadrian
in H 14, 4-6 : revolt in quelled AP
5, 5: ravaged by Bucolici MA 21,
2 ; AC 6, 7 : M. Aurelius in MA
26, 3-4 ; C 2, 3 : victories of Avidius
Cassius in AC 6, 5. 7 : Severus
feared that Niger would seize S 8,
7; PN 5, 5 : Severus in S 17, 2-4 :
soldiers in rebuked by Niger PN
7, 7: Niger terror of soldiers in
PN 12, 6 : animals from owned by
Elagabalus E 28, 3 : revolt of Ae-
milianus in Ga 4, i ; 5, 6 ; 6, 4 ; TT
22, 3-6 : Theodotus in command of
Ga 4, 2 ; TT 22, 10 : linen from Ga
6, 4 : troops in hated Gallienus TT
22, 5: freed when fasces brought
into it TT 22, 13 : Camsisoleus a
native of TT 26, 4: supplies of
prefect of allotted to Claudius Cl
15, 4: cups from Cl 17, 5: linen
clothing from A 12, i ; 48, 5 ; Ca
20, 5 : Murrentius Mauricius gov-
ernor of A 13, i : revolt of Firmus
in crushed by Aurelian A 32, 2-3 ;
33, 5 ; F 2, i ; 3, i ; 5, i : taxes
from used for food-supply of Rome
A 45, i; 47, i: boatmen of in-
creased A 47, 3 : danger of revolt
in after Aurelian's death T 3, 6 :
Probus' father served in P 3, 2:
public works of Probus in P 9, 3-4 :
defended against Palmyrenes _ by
Probus P 9, 5 : books from cited
F 2, i : a prefect of named Firmus
F 3, i : Firmus a brigand of F 5,
3 : grain-supply from F 5, 4 :
Saturninus forbidden to visit F 7,
2; 9, i : Hadrian's opinion of F 8,
i : patriarch forced to worship
Serapis in F 8, 4 : Alexandria
chief city in F 8, 7.
Egyptians : M. Aurelius' conduct
among MA 26, 3 : worshipped
Luna Cc 7, 5 : ridiculed Severus
Alexander SA 28, 7 : inscriptions
Egyptians — continued.
in language of Go 34, 2 ; TT 22, 13 :
character of TT 22, 1-3; F 7, 4-5:
feared Zenobia TT 30, 7 : language
of spoken by Zenobia TT 30, 21 :
resisted invasion of Palmyrenes,
loyal to Claudius Cl n, 1-2: led
as captives in Aurelian's triumph
A 33, 5 : Firmus incited by mad-
ness of F 3, i : Hadrian's opinion
of F 7, 6 — 8, 10 : Aurelian's opinion
of F 9, i : acclaimed Saturninus
emperor F 9, 1-2.
ELAGABALUS (Varius Avitiis ; M.
Aurelius Antoninus): a disgrace
to Roman Empire OM 15,2; D 9,
5 ; SA 2, 2 : names OM 8, 4 ; E i,
i. 6 ; 2, 1-2 : ancestry and parentage
OM 7, 6: 9, 2; E 2, 1-2; 10, i :
priest of Elagabalus at Emesa OM
9, 3 ; D 9, 5 ; E i, 5-6 : took refuge
in temple of Elagabalus E 2, 3 :
declared son of Caracalla and called
Antoninus Cc 9, 2 ; n, 7; OM 3, 4;
7, 6 ; 8, 4 ; 9, 4. 6 ; D 9, 4-5 ; E i,
4-5-7; 2, i; 3, i; 17, 4J SA 5, 35
M 4, 6 : a disgrace to name OM 7,
8; £2,4; 9, 2; 17, 9; 33, 8; SA
i, i ; 2, 2 ; 7, 2-4 ; 9, 4 = made em-
peror OM 8, 2. 4 ; 9,4 — 10,3; 15,
1-2 ; D 9, 4 ; E i, 4 ; 5, i : accepted
at Rome E 3, 1-3 : established cult
of Elagabalus at Rome E i, 6; 3,
4-5 ; 17, 8 : rededicated temple of
Faustina to Elagabalus MA 26, 9 ;
Cc ii, 6-7: admitted mother and
grandmother to senate E 4, r-2;
12, 3; 18, 3 : established senaculum
E 4, 3 : gave title of Caesar to
Severus Alexander OM 4, i ; E 5,
i; 10, i : unpopular with soldiers
E 5, i ; 10, i : wished to make war
on Marcomanni E 9, 1-2 : debauch,
eries E 5, 1-5; 8, 6-7; 9, 3; 10, 5-7;
24, 2 ; 31, 6-7; 33, i : evil favourites
in power E 6, i-5; 10, 2-5; n, i;
12, 1-2; 20, 3; SA 15, i; 23, 6:
profaned Roman cults E 6, 6-9 :
practised foreign rites E 7, 1-5; 8,
1-2: largesses to people E 8, 3;
22, 2-4 : maladministration of pub-
lie grain and oil E 27, 7 ; SA 21,9;
22, 2: vilified Macrinus and Dia-
dumenianus E 8, 4-5 : tried to de-
pose and murder Alexander £13,
481
TNDEX OF NAMES
Elagabalus — continued.
i — 14, i; SA 2, 4; 4, 6: revolt of
soldiers against E 14, 2-8 : forced
to give up evil favourites E 15, 1-4 :
forced to a reconciliation with
Alexander E 15, 5.7: ordered
senate to leave Koine E 16, I : re-
moved from office or murdered
prominent men 1C 16, 2-4: lenient
to the dishonest SA 17, 3 : killed
'''• i<>, 5 ; 17, i ; SA i, i ; M 5, 3 :
disgraced after death E 17, 1-6;
18, i ; 33, 7; SA i, 2; 6, 4-5 : pub-
lic works E 17, 8-9; 24, 6-7 : extra-
vagance E 30, 7; 31, 1-5. 8; 32,
1-3; SA 33, 3: extravagance in
banquets E 18, 4—19,9; 20, 4-7;
2i, 2—22, i; 23, 8; 24, 3-4; 28,
5-6 ; 20, 3—30, 6 ; 32, 4 ; SA 37, 2.
12: relations with senate and pub-
lic officials V. 20, 1-3: jests and
amusements E n, 2-6; 21, i; 23,
1-2-7; 24, I- 5i 25, 1-9; 26, 3—
28, 4; 2i), 1-2; 32, 5-9: extrava-
gance in clothing E 23, 3-5; 20,
i-.:; ;.:, i; SA 4,2: wished to be
worshipped SA 18, 3 : preparations
for death H 33, 2-0: vilified to gain
lavour of Alexander E 30, 8 : worse
than Commodus SA 7, 4; under
control of eunuchs SA 23, 5j 34, ; ,
45> 4 : permitted promiscuous
bathing SA ^4, 2: taxes imposed
l>y reduced by Alexander SA ;<),
() : coinage SA 31), 9: lack ol mili-
tary discipline SA 59, 5-6 ; M 7, 2 :
treatment of Maximinus M 4, 6 —
5, 2: furthered cairn ol doulian
II. Go 18, 4: example ol evil ruler
T6, 4.
Elagabalus (deity) : temple- <ii 1 aus-
lina at llalala rededi< al«-d to MA
20, 9; Cc 11, 7: name given to Sol
by the Phoenicians OM 9, 3: Ela-
gabalus priest ol OM .), j; 1>9, 5;
E I, 5-0 : at temple ot [•'. 2, 3 :
brought Irom Syria and given a
temple at Rome E i , 0 ; 3, 4-5; 17,
8: plan to have worshipped every
where as sole deity E 0, 7 : plan
for statue of on column I-'. 24, 7:
temple ol at Emesa visited and en-
riched by Auiclian A 25, 4-0.
Elc.i, i,,\vn in Italy: /eno born in
\ I, 5-
Eleusinian Mysteries : Hadrian initi-
ated into H 13, i : M. Aurelius
initiated into MA 27, i : only those
conscious of innocence admitted
SA 18, 2.
Emesa, city in Syria: Julia Maesa
from OM 9, i : people of killed by
Ballista da 3, 4 : Aurelian's victory
at A 25, 2-3 : Aurelian in temple
of Elagabalus at A 25, 4-6.
Emona, town in Carniola : taken by
Maximinus M 21, i. 5; omen at
MSI, 3.
Encolpius, biographer of Severus
Alexander : cited SA 17, I ; 48, 7.
Ennius, Q. : preferred to Vergil by
Hadrian H 16, 6: quoted in letter
ascribed to M. Aurelius AC 5, 7;
praised Scipio Africanus the elder
Cl 7, 7-
Ephesus, city in Asia : L. Verus
received I.ucilla at V 7, 7 : temple
at destroyed by Goths Ga 6, 2.
Epictetus, philosopher: Hadrian's
friendship for H 16, 10.
Epirus: Goths retreated through Ga
1 ;, .s.
1 nicius Clarus, Sex.: consulship of
S i, 3.
F.ruli: invasion of under Claudius
Cl 6, 2.
Esquiliae, at Rome: statue of Galli-
enus on Ga 18, 3.
Htruria, district of Italy: Hadrian
praetor in II 19, i : origin of family
of Aelius Verus Ac 2, 8 ; V i, «):
omens lor Antoninus 1'ius in AF
3,5: spectacles given by (iordian
I. in do |,0: 'letricus supervisor
of TT 24, 5 : vines planted in A 48,
2 : horse Irom I1' 6, 4.
Eudaemon : aided Hadrian to obtain
principate and later reduced by
him to povri ty II 15, 3.
l-!lldaen e-, : .s.'C Arabs.
Euergetes ! see PtolemaeuSi
I'.ngamius, rhetorician : teacher of
Maximinus the younger M 27, 5.
l-uphoiion: teachei ol M. Aurelius
MA 2, 2.
Euphrates, trnitory across lelin-
i|iiished by Hadrian 11 5, 3;
journey of L. Verus to V 7. 6.
INDEX OF NAMES
Europe : plundered by Goths A 17,
2 : Aurelian returned to from the
East A 30, 4 : Aurelian busy with
affairs of A 31, i : defeated enemies
in A 32, i-2: armies of made
Florian emperor and killed him P
13, 4-
Eurupianus : see Larcius.
Eusthenius : see Claudius.
Eutropius : husband of Claudia,
father of Conslantius Cl 13, 2.
Eutychius Proculus, grammarian :
teacher of M. Aurelius MA 2, 3 :
proconsul MA 2, 5.
Euxinus (Black Sea): Scythians
(Cloths) sailed across Ga 13, 6.
Exsuperatorius : name given to No-
vember C n, 8; 12, 4.
Fabia Orestilla : wife of Gordian I.
Go 17, 4.
Fabia : see Ceionia.
Fabianus, Arcus, at Rome: statue ot
Saloninus near Ga 19, 4.
Fabianus : see Masticius.
Fabillus : teacher of Maximinus the
younger M 27, 3.
Fabius Ceryllianus : cited Ca 4, 3.
Fabius Cilo, L. : buried body of
Commodus C 20, i : Caracalla
entered Palace leaning on arm of
Cc 3, 2 : twice prefect of the city
and consul tried to reconcile Cara-
calla and Geta Cc 4, 5 : attempt to
kill Cc 4, 6.
Fabius Cornelius Repentinus : pre-
fect of guard under Antoninus
Pius AP 8, 8-9.
Fabius Marcellinus, biographer of
Trajan : cited SA 48, 6 : Vopiscus
will imitate P 2, 7.
Fabius Maximus Gurges, Q. : Elaga-
balus professed to imitate E 26, 2.
Fabius Paulinus : killed by Severus
S.i 3, 3-
Fabius Pomponianus : commander of
Libyan frontier, made Celsus em-
peror TT 20, i.
Fabius Quintilianus, M. : Controver-
sitie of TT 4, 2.
Fabius Sabinus: counsellor of Se-
verus Alexander SA 68, i.
Fabius Sossianus : conversation with
F2, i.
Fadilla : see Arria : Aurelia : lulia :
lunia.
Falco : see Sosius.
Faltonius Probus : made proconsul
of Asia A 40, 4.
Faltonius : see Maecius.
Fausianus : consulship of Ga 5, 2.
Faustina, Temple of, at Rome : statue
of Saloninus near Ga 19, 4.
Faustina : see Annia : Maecia : Ru-
pilia : Vitrasia.
Faustinianae, puellae: endowed by
Antoninus Pius AP 8, i : by M.
Aurelius MA 26, 6 ; SA 57, 7.
Faustinianus : see Cerellius.
Faustinus : praetor read aloud cog-
nomina of Caracalla Ge 6, 6.
Faustinus : proposed as name for
October AP 10, i.
Faustus : see Papius.
Faventia, a town in Italy : Nigrinus
murdered at H 7, 2 : home of
family of Aelius Verus Ae 2, 8 ; V
1,9.
Favorinus, philosopher : debate with
Hadrian H 15, 12-13: Hadrian's
friendship for H 16, 10.
Felicio : unworthy favourite of Gor-
dian III. Go 25, 2.
Felicissimus : leader of revok of
mint-workers under Aurelian A 38,
2:3-
Felix : name given to Commoxlus C
8, 1-2: to Macrinus OM 7, 5; u,
2-4.
Fe^x : see Caelius.
Festivus : see Aurelius.
Festus : aided Macrinus in his career
OM 4, 4.
P'estus : see Pescennius.
FIRMUS: Vopiscus will write life
of P 24, 7 ; F i, 4 : discussion con-
cerning powers of F 2 : revolt of
in Egypt, crushed by Aurelian A
32, 2-3; F 2, i- 3, i ; 5, i : birth-
place F 3, i : ally of Zenobia F 3,
i ; 5,1: wealth and trade of F 3,
2-4 : appearance and habits of F 4;
6, 1-2 : death of F 5, 2-3 : Aurelian's
proclamation concerning F 5, 3-6.
Firmus : prefect of Egypt F 3, i.
Firmus : proconsul, in command of
African frontier F 3, i.
Flaccinus : see Valerius.
Flaccus : see Horatius : Persius.
4-83
INDEX OF NAMES
Flaminia, Porticus : planned by Gal-
lienus Ga 18, 5.
Flaminia, Via, in Italy: spectacles
given by Gordian I. in cities of Go
4, 6 : Tetricus supervisor of district
ofTT24, 5.
Flavia Titiana, wife of Pertinax:
offered tide of Augusta HP 5, 4 :
title retused by Pertinax HP 6, g :
daughter of Flavius Sulpicianus
HP 13, 7 : amours of HP 13, 8.
Flaviae, Gentes, in Rome : Censo-
rinus' house near TT 33, 6: en-
larged by Claudius Cl 3, 6.
Flavius Antiochianus : consulship of
Cl ii, 3-
Flavius Aper, M. : consulship of C
2, 4; 12, 4-5.
Flavius Arabianus, prefect of grain-
supply : letter of Auielian to A 47,
2-4.
Flavius Genialis, T. : appointed pre-
fect of the guard by Didius Juli-
anus DJ 3, i : remained loyal to
Didius Julianus DJ 8, 6.
Flavius luvenalis : appointed prefect
of the guard by Didius Julianus
and by Severus S 6, 5 : remark of
Severus to Ge 2, 7 : encouraged
Severus in murder Ge 4, 4.
Flavius Sulpicianus, T. : father-in-
law of Pertinax, made prefect of
the city HP 13, 7 : tried to seize
principate DJ 2, 4. 6-7 : removed
from prefecture of the city DJ
3,6.
Floralia : alleged celebration by
Elagabalus E 6, 5.
FLORIAN : brother of Tacitus T 9,
6; 13, 6: Tacitus failed to obtain
consulship for T 9, 6 : seized im-
perial power T 13, 6 ; 14, i ; P 10,
1.8; 11,3-4: length of reign T 14,
2. 5 : killed T 14, 2 ; P 10, 8 :
character T 14, 4 : like interrex T
14, 5 : statue and cenotaph of T 15,
i : descendants of and prophecy
concerning them T 15, 2-4; 16, 4:
mother of appeared as omen of
death T 17, 4 : Life of written by
Vopiscus T 16, 5; P i, 5: asso-
ciates of spared by Probus P 13,
3 : made emperor and killed by
armies of Europe P 13, 4.
484
Florianus, P. : tribune of the guard,
urged Didius Julianus to seize
principate DJ 2, 4.
Florus : see Annius.
Fonteius, M. : maintained that Fir-
mus was a bandit F 2, I.
Formiae, town in Italy : villa ot M.
Aurelius at AC 10, 6-8 : n, 3.
Fortuna : golden statue of kept in
emperor's bedroom AP 12, 5 ; MA
7, 2 ; S 23, 5-6 : Nemesis the power
of M-B 8, 6.
Fortunatianus : see Curius.
Forum Augusti, at Rome : restored
by Hadrian H 19, 10: statues
erected in by Augustus SA 28, 6.
Forum Nervae (Forum Transito-
rium) : statues erected in by Severus
Alexander SA 28, 6 : Turinus
burned in SA 36, 2.
Forum Traiani, at Rome: burning
of promisory notes in H 7, 6 : auc-
tion in MA 17, 4-5 ; 21, 9 : statues
of nobles who fell in war erected in
MA 22, 8 : Aurelian burned records
of debts in A 39, 3 : statue of Au-
relian in T 9, 2.
Francicus : cognomen conferred on
Probus P 10, 9.
Franks : aided Postumus Ga 7, i :
in procession at Rome Ga 8, 7 : in-
vasion of repelled by Aurelian A
7, 1-2 : led as captives in Aurelian's
triumph A 33, 4 : Roman emperor
destined to rule T 15, 2: defeated
by Probus P 12, 3 : Proculus going
to aid of, betrayed by F 13, 4.
Frontinus : see lulius.
Pronto : see Cornelius.
Frugi : see Calpurnius Crassus.
Fucinus, Lacus, in Italy : drained by
Hadrian H 22, 12.
Fufidius Pollio, L. : consulship of C
ii, 13-
Fulvia Pia : mother of Severus S i, 2.
Fulvius Asprianus : cited Ca 17, 7-
FulviusBoius : commander of frontier
of Raetia, with Valerian at Byzan-
tium A 13, i.
Fulvius Pius : grandfather of Severus
S i, 2.
Fulvius Plautianus, C. : sent by
Severus to seize Niger's children
S 6, 10 ; PN 5, 2 : Severus' friend-
ship for turned to enmity S 14, 5 :
INDEX OF NAMES
Fulyius Plautianus, C. — continue.
friendship renewed S 14, 7. 9 :
daughter of married to Caracalla
S 14, 8 : urged pursuit of partisans
of Niger S 15, 4: hated by Cara-
calla for cruelty Cc i, 7: encour-
aged Severus in murder Ge 4, 4.
Fulvius Sabinus, city-praetor : speech
ot A 19, 1-2.
Fulvus : see Aurelius.
Fundanius : see Hercules.
Furius Camillus, M. : left no sons
like himself 821, i : admired by
Niger PN 12, i.
Furius Celsus : victory in Mauretania
SA 58, i. _
Furius Placidus : extravagance of as
consul A 15, 4-5.
Furius Sabinius Aquila Timesitheus,
C. (Misitheus), prefect of the guard :
daughter married to Gordian III.
Go 23, 6 : aided Gordian by his
advice Go 23, 7; 25, 3-7- 27, 2;
31, i : correspondence with Gordian
Go 24-25 : speech of Gordian in
praise of Go 27, 4-8 : honours con-
ferred on Go 27, 9-10 : death Go
28, i. 5-6 : excellent administration
of Go 28, 2-4 ; 29, 2 : baths planned
by Go 32, 7.
Furius Victorinus : prefect of guard
under Antoninus Pius AP 8, 8 : de-
feated and killed MA 14, 5.
Fuscianus : see Seius.
Fuscus : used by oracle to designate
Pescennius Niger PN 8, 1-2.
Fuscus : see Allius : Annius : Arel-
lius : Pedanius.
Gabinius, A. : Cicero's speech against
cited TT 22, n.
Gades, town in Spain : birthplace ot
Hadrian's mother H i, 2.
Galatia : Balbinus governor of M-B
7, 2 : rich in grain TT 18, 8.
GALBA : criticized for avarice AC
8, 5 : killed by soldiers Cl 12, 5.
GALERIUS: received title of Caesar
from Diocletian Ae 2, 2 : loyalty of
Constantius toward Cl 10, 7 : war
of against Persians Ca 9, 3 : wiped
out disgrace of Valerian's capture
Ca 18, 3 : character of Ca 18, 4.
Galli : see Gauls.
Galli (priests of the Mater Deum):
rites of performed by Elagabalus
E 7,2.
Gallia : see Gaul.
Gallia Belgica : governed by Didius
Julianus DJ i, 7.
Gallia Bracata : seized by Proculus
and Bonosus P 18, 5.
Gallia Lugdunensis : Severus gov-
ernor of S 3, 8 ; PN 3, 3.
Gallia Narbonensis : proconsul of
killed by Caracalla Cc 5, i : Maxi-
mus proconsul of M-B 5, 8.
Gallia Transalpina : family of Anto-
ninus Pius from AP i, i.
Gallicanus : two soldiers killed by
M 20, 6 ; Go 22, 8.
Gallicanus: see Moesius: Mulvius:
Turdulus.
Galliena : cousin of Emperor Gal-
lienus, murdered Celsus TT 29,
3-
GALLIENUS: elevated family of
Ceionii CA 4, 2 : half-brother of
Valerian the younger Va 8, i :
father of Saloninus Va 8, 5 ; Ga 19,
i ; TT 3, i : rejoiced in father's
captivity Ga i, i ; 3, 8 : evil char-
acter ot Ga I, i ; 3, 6. 9; 4, 3 ; 14,
1.5; TT 12,8. n; 30, i; 31, 1.7;
P 6, 4 : evil rule of Ga i, 2 ; 3, i ;
4,3; 13, 3J TT 10, 9. 17; 12, 10 ;
Cl 1,2-3; 7, 3; 9, i; A 41, 75 Ca
3, 5 : consulships Ga I, 2 ; 5,2; 10,
i; A u, 8: revolt of Macrianus
against Ga i, 2-3 ; 2, i ; TT 11,2;
12, 12; 15, 4: revolt of Aureolus
against Ga 2, 6 ; 14, 6-7; TT n, i ;
supported by Rome Ga 3, 3 ;
Odaenathus subordinate of Ga 3, 5 :
10, 4 : spectacles given by Ga 3, 7 ;
15, 5 : Theodotus a general of Ga
4, 2 ; TT 22, 8. 10 : contempt for
Ga 5, i. 7; 10, 3 ; 31, i ; TT i, i ;
n, i ; 12, i: campaigns against
Postumus Ga 4, 4-6; 7, i; 21, 5;
TT 3, 5; 6, i; n, 3: made peace
with Aureolus Ga 4, 6; 21, 5; TT
11, 3 ; Cl 5, i ; A 16, i : earthquake
in reign of Ga 5, 2-4 : pestilence in
reign of Ga 5, 5-6 : jests of Ga 6,
3-7; 9, 3-4; 12, 2-5; 17, i. 9:
soldiers plundered Byzantium and
were punished Ga 6, 8 ; 7, 2. 4 :
decennial games of Ga 7, 4 — 8, 7:
485
INDEX OF NAMES
Gallienus— continued.
3i, 5 : vices and follies Ga 9, i ; 10,
i; 12, 6; 16, i; 21, 6; TT 3, 4;
5, i ; 8, 9 ; 9, i ; 23, 2 ; 26, i ; 29,
i ; Ca i, 4: cruelty Ga 9, 7; u, 2;
18, I ; TT 9, 1-9 ; ip, 1-2 ; 26, I. 4 :
triumph over Persians Ga 10, 5 :
archon at Athens Ga u, 3 : _ wished
to be initiated into mysteries and
enrolled in Areopagus Ga n, 3-5 :
literary gifts Ga n, 6-9: gave
Odaenathus power and title of
Augustus Ga 12, i : made peace
with Odaenathus Ga 21, 5: sent
Heraclianus against Persians Ga
13, 4 : arranged for defence of
Byzantium Ga 13, 6 : defeated
Goths Ga 13, 9; 21, 5 : murder Ga
14, 4-9; 15, i : declared usurper
after death Ga 15, 2 : amusements
and appearance Ga 16, 2-5 ; 17,
2-9; 21, 4: bounties Ga 16, 6;
court Ga 16, 6 : praised by Annius
Cornicula Ga 17, 2 : public works
Ga 18, 2-5 : length of reign Ga 19,
5 ; 21, 5 ; Ca 3, 5 : rebellions and
pretenders under Ga 19, 6; 21, i;
TT i, i; 10, i; 26, i ; F i, 3:
loved Pipara Ga 21, 3: campaign
against Lollianus Ga 21, 5 : en-
trusted Saloninus to Postumus
(incorrect) TT 3, i : entrusted by
Valerian to Postumus (incorrect)
A 8, a : hated by Gauls TT 3, 3 :
campaign against Ingenuus TT 9,
3 : suspected Regalianus TT 10, 8 :
etters of TT 9, 5-9 ; Cl 17 ; P 6,
2-3 : good generals not appointed
by TT 10, 14 : not trusted by
Ballista TT 18, i : Ballista killed
to please TT 18, 12 : made Valens
proconsul of Achaea TT 19, I :
approved honours for Piso TT 21,
4 : hated by troops in Egypt TT
22, 5 : Saturninus best general of
and revolted against TT 23, i ;
F ii, i : sent Camsisoleus to con-
quer Trebellianus TT 26, 4 : people
of Sicca faithful to TT 29, 4 :
Zenobia ruled during reign of TT
30, 3 : Zenobia's contempt for TT
30, 10. 23 : removed from rule by
Claudius Cl i, 3 : despised by
Claudius Cl 5, 2 : Germans invaded
Italy under A 18, 4; ai, 9: letter
Gallienus — continued.
of Valerian to P 3, 6 — 4, 2 : Probus*
achievements under P 6, i.
Gallienus : grandfather of Emperor
Gallienus Ga 19, 3.
Gallonius Avitus, legate of Thrace:
letter of Aurelian to F 15, 5-8.
Callus (?) : H 2, 7.
Gallus Antipater: praised Aureolus
Cl 5, 4-
Gallus : see Antoninus.
Gargilius Martialis : cited SA 37, 9:
Vopiscus will imitate P 2, 7.
Gaudianus : favourite of mother of
Gordian III. Go 25, 3.
Gaudiosus : trained by Probus P 22, 3.
Gaul (country) : Hadrian in H TO, I ;
12, 1-2 : involved in Marcomannic
War MA 22, i : Severus supported
by troops in S 5, 3 : Albinus served
in CA 6, 3 : revolt of Albinus in
5 10, i ; PN 2, i ; CA i, i : Severus'
victory in S n, i : gold in seized
by Severus S 12, 3 : ravaged by
deserters PN 3, 4: Ragonius Celsus
governor of PN 3, 9 : tribes in con-
quered by Albinus CA 5,5: origin-
ally conquered by senate CA 13,
6 : Caracalla in Cc 5, 1-2 : plundered
by Germans SA 59, 3 : Severus
Alexander killed by troops in SA
59, 5-6 ; M 7, 4-6 : cenotaph of
Alexander in SA 63, 3 : Balbinus
governor of M-B 7, 2 : desired
rescue of Valerian Va 3,2: Postu-
mus governor of TT 3, i. 9: pro-
tected against barbarians by Postu-
mus Ga 4, 5 ; TT 3, 4. 6 : revolted
under Postumus Ga 6, 6 : revolt of
Lollianus in TT 5, i : ruined by
Gallienus' excesses TT 5, i : cities
of restored by Lollianus TT 5, 4:
Macrianus' valour in TT 12, 17 :
Ragonius Clarus prefect of TT 18,
5 : Tetricus governor of TT 24, i.
4: seized by pretender TT 29, i:
held by Tetricus as pretender Cl 7,
5 ; A 32, 3 : Aurelian saved from
invasion of Franks A 7, 1-2; 9, 4:
Tetricus dressed in trousers from
A 34, 2: Tetricus the younger
made emperor in A 34, 2 : Aurelian
in A 35, 4 : recovered by Aurelian
A 41, 8: Druids from A 44, 3 :
cloaks from P 4, 5: German in-
INDEX OF NAMES
Gaul— continued.
vaders driven from by Probus P 13,
5-7 ; 15 : Proculus and Bonosus
seized power at Agrippina in P 18,
5 : Saturninus a native of F 7, i :
restored by Saturninus F 9, 5 :
Bonosus' mother a native of F 14,
I : Carinus sent to rule Ca J, 1-2 ;
16, 2 : Numerian not old enough
to rule Ca 7, 2 : Tungri lived in
Ca 14, 2 : restored to rule of Rome
by Constantius Ca 18, 3.
Gauls (people) : Severus beloved by
S 4, i : nobles of killed S 12, i : in
revolt C A i, 2; 5, 4: prophecy in
language of SA 60, 6 : subject to
Romans Va i, 4 : made Postumus
emperor and supported him Ga 4,
3-4 : TT 3, 3-6 : war among Ga 5,
6 : hated Gallienus TT 3,3: char-
acter of TT 3, 7. 9 ; F 7, i. 3 : letter
of Valerian to TT 3, 8-u : made
Lollianus emperor TT 4, i : little
authority of Lollianus over TT 5,
2 : terrified bv Aurelian A 32, 4 :
invasions of had no such hero as
Ptfobus P I, 4 : served under Probus
P 4, i : allowed by Probus to plant
vines P 18, 8: delivered from Ala-
manni by Proculus F 13, 3 : Rome
overwhelmed by invasion of Ca 2, 5.
Gavius Maximus, M, : prefect of the
guard under Antoninus Pius AP
8,7-
Gellia : addressed in epigram of
Martial SA 38, 1-2.
Gellius : punishment urged by Dia-
dumenianus D 9, i.
Gellius, Aulus : cited P i, i.
Geminas : influential freedman of M.
Aurelius and L. Verus MA 15, 2;
V9, 3-
Geminus : teacher of M. Aurelius
MA 2, 2.
Genialis : see Flavius.
Gentianus : see Hedius : Terentius.
Georgica : written by Albinus CA n,
7-
Gepedes : invasion of under Claudius
Cl 6, 2 : settled in Thrace by Probus
but left lands P 18, 2.
Germania Transrhenana : ravaged by
Maximinus M 12, i.
Germanica, Classis : Pertinax in com-
mand of HP a, 2.
Germanicus : cognomen assumed by
M. Aurelius MA 12, 9 : by Com-
modus C ii, 14 : by Caracalla Cc
6, 5 ; 10, 6.
Germans : king of appointed by
Hadrian H 12, 7 : defeated AP 5,
4: wars of M. Aurelius and L.
Verus against MA 12, 14; 17, i;
20, 6; 21, 7-8; V 9, 7 (see also
Marcomanni) : Roman nobles fell
in war against MA 22, 7 : war of
Commodus against C 2, 5 : defeated
by Caracalla Cc. 5, 6 : soldiers'
anger directed toward SA 53, 9:
war of Severus Alexander against
SA 59, i ; 63, 5 : ravaged Gaul SA
59, i : Alexander killed by one of
SA 61, 3-6 : war of Maximinus
against M 10, 2; n, 8 — 12, 7:
served under Maximus against
Maximinus M 24, 5-6 : defeated by
Maximus M-B 5, 9: Balbinus
planned campaign against M-B 13,
5 : company of attended Maximus
and Balbinus at Rome M-B 13, 5 ;
14, 2-8 : Gordian III. victor over G
34, 3 : driven out of Gaul by Postu-
mus TT 3, 6 : attacked Romans
after death of Postumus TT 5, 4. 6 :
aided Postumus against Gallienus
TT 6, 2 : led as captives in Aure-
lian's triumph A 33, 4 : invasion of
after Aurelian's death T 3, 4; P 13,
5 : invasion of repelled by Probus
P 12, 3 : Probus' campaign against
P 13, 6 — 15, 7: loyal to Probus
against Proculus and Bonosus P 18,
7 : Probus' triumph over P 19, 2. 8 :
Alamanni called F 13, 3 : burned
Roman galleys F 15, i.
Germanus : assumed as cognomen by
Caracalla Cc 5,6.
Germany : Hadrian in H 2, 5 ; 10, 2:
invaded by Chatti MA 8, 7-8:
Commodus set out for C 12, 2-6:
people in refused to submit to
Commodus' rule C 13, 5 : Pertinax
and mother in HP 2, 2-3 : Didius
Julianus in command of troops in
DJ i, 6: Chauci, a people of, de-
feated DJ i, 7: Didius Julianus
governor of G. Inferior DJ i, 9:
Severus in command of troops in
S 4, 5. 7 : acclaimed emperor by
legions of S 5, i : troops of refused
4-87
INDEX OF NAMES
Germany— continued.
to recognize Albinus as emperor
CA i, 2: campaign of Maximinus
in SA 61, 8 ; M 12, 1-6 ; 13, 3 ; Go
14, i : made to fear Romans TT 8,
II : subdued and hope of making
province of P 14, 5 ; 15, 2. 7.
Gessaces, Mons: Scythians (Goths)
retreated over Ga 13, 9.
GETA : birth S. 4, 2 ; Ge 3, i :
horoscope Ge 2, 6-7: omens of early
death S 21, 3 ; Cc 11, i ; Ge 3, 2-9 ;
4, 5 : character and tastes Ge 4-5 :
early honours S 14, 8. 10 : title of
Caesar conferred by soldiers S 16, 3 ;
Ge 5, 3 : name Antoninus given by
Severus S 10, 5 ; 19, 2 ; Ge i, 5-7 ; 2,
2-5 ; OM 3, 4; D 6, 9 : by soldiers
S 16, 4 ; Cc i, i ; Ge 5, 3 : named in
honour of Marcus Aurelius or of
Antoninus Pius Ge 2, 2-3 : men-
tioned in Severus' letter to Albinus
CA 7, 4 : Severus planned to make
joint ruler with Caracalla S 20, 1-2 ;
23, 3-6; CA 3, 5; 7, 2; Cc 2, 7;
Ge i, 3-7 ; 6, i : obtained deification
for Severus S 19, 4 : murdered by
Caracalla S 20, 3; 21, 7; 23, 7;
Cc2,4-6; 8, 5; 10, 4. 6; Ge 2, 8;
6, i : burial Ge 7, 1-2 : mourned for
because of Caracalla's cruelty Ge 7,
6 : games on birthday of M 2, 4.
Geta : see Septimius.
Getae : also called Gothi Cc 10, 6 :
Maximinus beloved by M 4, 4:
tribes of subdued by Probus P 16, 3.
Geticus: cognomen proposed in jest
for Caracalla Cc 10, 6 ; Ge 6, 6.
Gillo : favourite slave of Aurelian
A 50, 3-
Girba, in Tunisia : purple trom Cl 14,
8.
Gladiatorius : name given to Corn-
modus C i7i 10.
Gordiana : see Ulpia.
GORDIAN I. : descent Go 2, 2 ; 9, 4 ;
17, 3 : possessions Go 2, 3 ; 17, 2
literary tastes Go 3, 1-4; 7, i
career of office Go 2, 4 ; 3, 5 — 5, I
spectacles and gifts to the people
Go 3, 5-8 ; 4, 5-6 : children SA 68,
i ; Go 4, 2. 8; 17, 4 : proconsul of
Africa M 13, 6; 14, 2; 16, i ; Go 2,
4; 5; 7, 2; 17, i : personal appear-
ance Go 6, i ; 21, 5 : character and
488
Gordian I. — continued.
habits Go 6, 2-7 : revolt in Africa
under M 13, 6 — 14, 4; Go 7, 2 — 9,
6; ii, 4-5; 17, i; 22, 6 : acclaimed
Augustus by senate M 14, 5; 15,
6-7; 16, 3-6; Go 11 ; 16, 4; 17, i ;
M-B i, i : letter of to senate M 16,
i-2 : attacked in speech by Maxi-
minus M 17, 7; 18; Go 14, 2:
envoys at Rome Go 9, 7-8; ip, 4.
8 ; n, 8 : defeated and committed
suicide in Africa M 19, 1-4; Go 10,
i; 15-16; 22, 6; 34, i; M-B i,
i ; 4, 3 ; 9, 5 ; 16, 6 : deified M 24,
2-3; 26, 2. 5; Go 16, 4; M-B 4,
1-2 : received cognomen Africanus
Go 9, 3-4; 17, 2: bore cognomen
Antoninus (incorrect) Go 5, 3 ; 17,
2 : prophecies concerning son Go
19, 6 ; 20, 5-6 : excitement in Rome
after death of Go 22, i.
GORDIAN II.: son of Gordian I.
Go 4, 2 ; 17, i. 4 : received name
Antoninus (incorrect) Go 4, 8; 17,
5 : education Go 18, 1-3 : career of
office Go 4, 2; 18, 4-5: legate of
father in Africa Go 7, 2; 8, 3^11,
4; 15, 2; 18, 6 : acclaimed emperor
with father M 14, 3; Go 8, 3-4 ; n,
4-5 ; 17, i : acclaimed Augustus by
senate M 14, 5 ; 15, 6-7; 16, 6; 18,
2; GOII; 16, 4; 17, i; 19, 7; M-B
i, i : attacked in speech by Maxi-
minus Go 14, 2 : defeated and killed
near Carthage Go 4, 2 ; 15 ; 16, i ;
22,6; 34, i; M-B i, i; 4, 3; 9, 5;
16, 6: tastes and habits Go 19, 1-8;
21, 1-4 : prophecies concerning
future of Go 20, 1-5 : literary works
Go 20, 6: appearance Go 21, 5:
deified M 24, 2-3; 26, 2. 5; Go 16,
4; M-B 4, 1-2: excitement in Rome
after death of Go 22, i.
GORDIAN III.: relationship to
Gordian Land Gordian II. M 16,
7 ; Go 19, 9 ; 22, 4. 6 ; 23, i ; M-B 3,
4; 8, 3: education Go 22, 5: re-
ceived title of Caesar M 16, 7; 20,
2 ; Go 22, 2, 3. 5 ; M-B 3, 3-5 ; 8, 3 ;
16, 6 : acclaimed in senate M 20, 8 ;
26, 4-5 : acknowledged by army of
Maximinus M 24, 2-3 : demanded
as emperor by soldiers Go 22, 6 — 23,
i; M-B 9, 4; 15, 6: established in
Palace M 24, b; 26, 7: received
INDEX OF NAMES
Gordian III. — continued.
news of death of Maximinus M 25,
3 : went forth to meet Maximus
M-B 13, i : wrongly said to have
been prefect of the guard M-B 15,
6 . plan to remain in Rome during
campaigns of colleagues M-B 13,
5 : made emperor on death of Maxi-
mus and Balbinus Go 22, 5 ; M-B
14, 7 : consulships Go 23, i. 5 :
omen of shortness of rule Go 23, 2 :
appearance Go 21, 5 : age at acces-
sion and at death Go 22, 2 : revolt
against in Africa suppressed Go 23,
4-5 : war against Persians Go 23,
5 ; 26, 3-6; 27, 1-8 : marriage Go 23,
6 : aided in ruling by Timesitheus
Go 23, 7; 25, 5-7; 27, 2 : freed him-
self from eunuchs and courtiers
Go 23, 7; 24, 2-3; 25, 1-3: corre-
spondence with Timesitheus Go 24-
25 : earthquake during reign of
Go 26, 1-2 : speech to senate thank-
ing Timesitheus Go 27, 4-8 : triumph
over Persians Go 27, 9; 33, 2 : plots
of Philip against Go 29: attempt
to free himself from Philip Go 30, i-
7: death Go 30, 8-9; 31, 2; 33, 5!
34, 4 : length of reign Go 31, I :
deification Go 31, 3. 7; 34, 3:
character Go 31, 4-6: privileges for
descendants Go 32, 4 : public works
Go 32, 5-8: wild beasts at Rome
Go 33, i : tomb and inscription
Go 34, 2-3 : defeated by Alani
Go 34, 4.
Gordiani : elevated family ot Ceionn
CA 4, 2 : wrongly supposed by
many to have borne name An-
toninus but in reality Antonii
OM3, 5; D6, 3; E 18, i ; 34,6-7;
Go 4, 7-b ; 9, 5 : three included in
one book Go 1,4: three in all Go 2,
i : house and villa Go 32, 1-3 : all
entitled Augustus Go 34, i.
Gordianus : see Aelius : Aurelius :
Maecius : Velius Cornificius.
Gothia : Maximinus' father a native
of M i, 5.
Gothicus : cognomen proposed in
jest for Caraculla Ge 6, 6 ; borne by
Aurelian A 30, 5 : by Probus
P ii, 9.
Goths: also called Getae Cc 10, 6:
Maximinus' dealings with M 4, 4;
Goths — continued.
Gordian III. victor over Go 34, 3:
invaded Thrace and Macedonia
Ga 5, 6: defeated by Marckmus
Ga 6, i ; Cl 6, i ; 18, i : invaded
Asia Ga 6, 2; 13, 8; Cl 8, i: in
procession at Rome Ga 8, 7 : at-
tacked Cyzicus Ga 13, 8: invaded
Achaea, defeated by Athenians
Ga 13, 8 : retreated through Epirus,
Macedonia, Bceotia Ga 13, 8 : de-
feated in Illyricum by Gallienus
Ga 13, 9; 21, 5 : invasions of worse
than Germans' TT 5, 7 : Claudius'
wars against TT 30, 3. n; Cl i,
3 ! 3, 6 ; 6-9 : invaded Thessaly
and Greece Cl 8, i : became settlers
in Roman territory Cl 9, 4-5 :
battles with at Byzantium and
Thessalonica Cl 9, 7-8 : suffered
from famine and pestilence at Hae-
mimontum Cl n, 3-4: attempted
to take Anchialus and Nicopolis
Cl 12, 4 : defeated by Aurelian A
13, 2 : Aurelian sent by Claudius
to war against A 1 6, 4 ; 17, 2-4 :
leader of killed by Aurelian A 22,
2 : chariot of king of in Aurelian's
triumph A 33, 3 : led as captives in
Aurelian's triumph A 33, 4; 34, i :
defeated by Probus P 12, 4 : Bono-
sus' wife of the race of F 15, 4 :
Aurelian used Bonosus to learn
secrets of F 15, 4: noblewomen of
settled at Perinthus F 15, 6.
Gracchi : Gordian I. descended from
Go 2, 2.
Gracchus : see Nonius.
Gratus : Claudius to be appeased by
Cl 17, 3-
Greece : Severus sent troops to S 8,
12; PN 5, 6: Maximus proconsul
of M-B 5, 8: invaded by Goths
Cl 8, i.
Graecostadium, at Rome : restored by
Antoninus Pius AP 8, 2.
Graeculus : name given to Hadrian
Hi, 5.
Granianus : see lulius.
Greuthungi : invasion of under
Claudius Cl. 6, 2 : settled in
Thrace bv Probus but left lands
P 18, 2.
Gurges : see Fabius Maximus.
489
INDEX OF NAMES
Hadria, town in Italy : origin of
Hadrian's family H i, i : office
held in it by Hadrian H 19, i.
HADRIAN: Autobiography of H
i, i; 7, 2; 16, i ; S i, 6: other
writings H 14, 9 ; 16, 2-4 ; 2. 5. 9-10 :
ancestry, birth and guardians H i,
1-4: early studies H I, 5 : early
career H 2, 1-5 ; 3, i. 2. 5. 8 :
prophecies of rule H 2, 4. 8. 9 ; 3, 5 :
relations with Trajan H 2, 6. 7. 10 :
3, 3. 7. ii : marriage H 2, 10 :
campaigns in Dacia H 3, 2. 3. 6 :
quelled revolt of Sarmatians H 3,
9 : consulships H 3, 10; 4, 4 ; 8, 5 :
adoption by Trajan H 3, 10; 4, 4.
6. 8. 10 ; A 14, 6 : favoured by
Plotina H 4, i. 4. 10 : in campaign
against Parthians, H 4, i : at
Trajan's court H 4, 5 : legate of
Syria H 4, 6 : made emperor H 4,
7 : policy of peace H 5, i : revolts
under H 5, 2 : policy in the Orient
H 5, 3-4: 9, i; 12, 8; 13, 8-9; 21,
10-14: clemency H 5, 5; 17, i:
donatives to soldiers H 5, 7 ; 23, 12 ;
Ae, 3, 3 ; 6, i : appointed provin-
cial governors H 5, 8. 10; 6, 7; 7,
3 : honours for Trajan H 5, 9 ; 6, i.
3 : arrival at Rome H 5, 10 :
apologies to senate H 6, 2 : deferred
title of Pater Patriae H 6, 4 : re-
mitted crown-gold H 6, 5 : cam-
paign against Sarmatae and
Roxolani H 6, 6-8 : murdered four
consulars H 7, 1-2; 9, 3 : returned
to Rome H 7, 3 : largesses to people
H 7, 2; 23, 12; Ae, 3, 3; 6, I :
promised not to kill senators H 7,
4 : instituted imperial post H 7, 5 :
remitted debts to fiscus H 7, 6 :
grant to aerarium H 7, 7 : endow-
ment for orphans H 7, 8 : generosity
H 7, 9-n ; 15, i ; 17, 2-5; 22, 9:
spectacles H 7, 12 ; 19, 2-8 ; 23, 12 ;
Ae, 3, 3 : advisory consilium H 8,
I ; i8_, i ; 22, ii ; AP 3, S : modera-
tion in honours and power H 8,
2-3 ; 9. 7-8 : generosity in giving
consulships H 8, 4 : deference
toward senate H 8, 6-10 : toward
Servianus H 8, n : pretended
fulfilment of Trajan's commands
but destroyed his theatre H 9, 1-2:
jealousy and deposition of Attianus
490
Hadrian — continued.
and Similis H 9, 3-5 : made Turbo
and Clarus prefects of guard H 9,
4-5 : visit and generosity to Cam-
pania H 9, 6 : honours for mother-
in-law H 9, 9; 19, 5 : in Gaul H
10, i; 12, 1-2; in Germany H 10,
2 : discipline and care of army H
10,2 — n, i ; P4,s: economy H ii,
i : in Britain H 11, 2 : dismissed
Septicius Clarus and Suetonius H
11, 3: thought of divorcing Sabina
H ii, 3: spy-system H ii, 4-6:
amours H ii, 7: built basilica in
honour of Plotina H 12, 2 : in
Spain H 12, 3-6 : restored temple
of Augustus H 12, 3 : appointed
king in Germany H 12, 7 : checked
revolt in Mauritania H 12, 7 : was
granted supplicatio by senate H
12, 7 : in Asia H 13, i. 6 : in
Achaea H 13, 1-2: interest in
Athens and initiation into mysteries
H 13, i. 6; 19, i. 4; Ga n, 4: in
Sicily H 13, 3: in Africa H 13,
4-5; 22, 14: used Cappadocian
slaves H 13, 7 : severity toward
provincial officials H 13, 10 : hatred
for Antioch H 14, i : planned to
separate Syria and Phoenice H 14,
i : ascended Mons Casius H 14, 3 :
in Arabia H 14, 4 : rebuilt tomb of
Pompey H 14, 4 : mourning for and
consecration of Antinous H 14,
5-8 : interest in arts, sciences, and
literature H 14, 8-9 ; 16, 5-7 ; 26,
4 ; Ae 3, 9 : complex character H
14, ii : knowledge of war and
arms H 14, 10; 26, 3: suspicions
and murders H 15, 2-9; 23, 2-8;
25, 8 : association with learned
men and artists H 15, 10-13; 16,
8-1 1 : retort to Florus H 16, 5-6:
in the public baths H 17, 5-7:
love for plebs H 17, 8 : love of
travel H 17, 8: endurance H 17,
9 : gifts to kings H 17, 10-12 :
administrative measures H 18,2-11;
22, 6-8: offices held in various
cities H 19, i : public works at
Rome H 19, 9-13 ; 20, 4-5 : affa-
bility H 20, 1-3 : instituted post of
advocatus fisci H 20, 6 : memory
and other talents H 20, 7-11 : care
of public finances H 20, ii : interest
INDEX OF NAMES
Hadrian — continued.
in hunting H 20, 12-13 ; 26, 3 :
supervision of jurisdiction H 21,
i ; 22, 1 1 : treatment of freedmen
and slaves H 21, 2-3: liking for
tetrapharmacum H 21, 4; Ae 5, 4;
SA 30, 5-6 : disasters during
principate H 21, 5-6: granted lus
Latium and remitted tribute H
21, 7: wars H, 21, 8-9: enforced
laws and customs H 22, 1-5 : care
for state-religion H 22, 10 : ap-
pointed governors for Italy H 22,
13; AP 2, ii : last illness H 23,
i ; 24, 8 — 25, 4 : plans for successor
H 23, 2-6 : adoption of Aelius
Verus, honours and offices for him
H23, 10-13; Aei, 2; 2, 6; 3, 1-3;
7, i ; CA 2, 5 : remarks concerning
Aelius H 23, 14 ; Ae 4, 1-7; 6, 2. 3.
7 : adoption of Antoninus Pius H
24, i ; Ae 6, 9; AP 4, 1-6; MA 5,
i-7; V 2, 2; A 14, 6: plan to kill
senators frustrated by Pius H 24,
4; 25,8; AP2.4; £7,9-10: death
H 25, 5-6 ; Ae 6, 10 ; AP 5, i ; MA
6, i: buried H 25, 6; AP 5, i:
age H 25, ii : appearance H 26, i :
villa near Tibur H 23, 7 ; 26, 5 ;
TT 30, 27 : omens of death H 26,
6-10 : hatred foi after death H 25,
6 ; 27, 1-2 : honours for H 24, 5 ;
27, 2-3 ; AP 2, 5 ; 5, 1-2 : prevented
from suicide H 24, 9 ; AP 2, 6 :
temple to AP 8, 2 ; V 3, i : affec-
tion for M. Aurelius MA 2, 10;
4, 1-2: treasures of sold by M.
Aurelius MA 17, 4; quoted in
letter of M. Aurelius AC 2, ^5 :
could not be overthrown by rebels
AC 8, 6 : gave commands only to
tested officers PN 4, 3 ; example of
good ruler E i, 2; A 42, 4 ; T 6, 9 :
named Oresta in Thrace after
himself E 7, 8 : extravagance in
banquets SA 37, 2 : temples built
by, supposedly to Christ SA 43, 6 :
old when made emperor T 5, i :
Probus to be preferred to T 16, 6;
P 22, 4 : letter concerning Egyp-
tians F 7, 6 — 8, 10.
Hadriani, Sepulchrum, at Rome :
built by Hadrian H 19, n : re-
paired by Antoninus Pius AP 8, 2:
Aelius Verus buried in V II, i :
Hadriani — continued.
Antoninus Pius buried in MA 7,
10 : L. Verus buried in MA 20, i :
V ii, i : Commodus buried in C
17, 4 : Severus buried in S 19, 3 ;
24, 2 : Caracalla buried in Cc 9,
12; OM 5, 2.
Hadrianopolis : name given by Had-
rian to Carthage and part of Athens
H 20, 4.
Hadrianotherae, city in Asia :
founded by Hadrian H 20, 13.
Hadrianus : see Aelius.
Hadrumetum, city in Africa : grand-
father of Didius Julianus from DJ
1,2: Clodius Celsinus from S n,
3 : Clodius Albinus from CA i, 3 ;
4, i ; 12, 8.
Haemimontum : Goths attacked at
by famine and pestilence Cl n,
3-4 : plundered by Goths A 17, 2,
Halala, town in Cappadocia :
Faustina died in MA 26, 4, 9 :
made a colony MA 26, 9 : temple
of Faustina at MA 26, 9; Cc ii, 6 :
temple abolished by Caracalla Cc
ii, 6: temple re-dedicated to god
Elagabalus MA 26, 9 ; Cc ii, 7.
Haldagates : served under Aurelian
A ii, 4.
Hannibal : admired by Niger PN n,
4-5-.
Hannibalianus : see Afranius.
Hariomundus : served under Aurelian
A ii, 4. _
Harpocratio, grammarian : teacher
of L. Verus V 2, 5.
Hebrus, river in Thrace : Orestes
purified near E 7, 7.
Hedius Rufus Lollianus Gentianus :
criticized Pertinax HP 7, 7.
Heliodorus, philosopher : attacked
by Hadrian H 15, 5 : Hadrian's
friendship for H, 16, 10.
Heliodorus : see Avidius.
Hellespontus : Aemilianus defeated
at S 8, 16.
Helvius Pertinax, P. : see Pertinax.
Helvius Pertinax, P., son of Em-
peror Pertinax : title of Caesar
offered to but refused by father
HP 6, 9 : made flamen of father by
Severus HP 15, 3 : killed by Cara-
calla Cc 4, 8 ; Ge 6, 7 : jest con-
cerning Caracalla's cognomina Cc
491
INDEX OF NAMES
Helvius Pertinax P.— continued.
10, 6; Ge 6, 6: suspected by
Caracalla of designs on principate
Ge 6, 8.
Helvius Successus : father of Emperor
Pertinax HP i, i.
Hephaestio, grammarian : teacher of
I,. Verus V 2, 5.
Heraclammon: betrayed Tyana to Au-
relian and punished A 22, 6 — 24, i.
Heraclea, city in Bithynia : attacked
by Scythians (Goths) Ga 12, 6.
Heraclea, city in Thrace: Aurelian
murdered near A 35, 5.
Heraclianus : in war against Persians,
defeated by Palmyrenes Ga 13, 4-5 :
in plot to kill Gallienus G 14, i.
Heraclitus : sent by Severus to take
possession of Britain S 6, 10: of
Bithynia (incorrect) PN 5, 2.
Herculaneus : title given to flamen of
Commodus C 17, n; name of a
kind of sword HP 8, 4.
Herculea : name given to African
fleet C 17, 8.
Hercules : initiation into Eleusinian
Mysteries imitated by Hadrian H
13, i : Commodus in garb of C 9,
2 : favourite of Commodus made
priest of C 10, 9 : statue of showed
prodigy C 16, 5 : Caracalla likened
himself to Cc 5, 9: Maximinus
likened to M 4, 9 ; 6, 9.
Hercules : name given to Commodus
C 8, 5. 9; Cc 5, 5 ; D 7, 2-3 : given
to month September C n, 8: to
October C 8, 13. 14.
Hercules, Temple of: banquet in TT
i-!-. 5-
Hercules Fundanius, Temple of:
omen in T 17, 2.
Herculeus, Agon : contest in honour
of Alexander the Great held by
Severus Alexander SA 35, 4.
Herculianus : name of kind of lance
Cl 14, 6.
HERENNIANUS: with Odenaethus
in Persian War TT 15,2: Zenobia
ruled in name of Ga 13, 2 ; TT 27,
i ; 30, 2 : Zenobia did not rule in
name of A 38, i : Zenobia wished
to make prince TT 17, 2: led in
triumph by Aurelian TT 24, 4 :
s.u'J tohavt ueen killed by Aurelian
TT 27, 2.
492
Herennianus : Claudius to be ap-
peased by Cl 17, 3.
Herennianus: trained by Probus P
22, 3. .
Herennianus : son of Proculus F
12, 3.
Herennianus : see Verconnius.
Herennius Celsus: sought consulship
TT 22, 12.
Herennius Dexippus, P., historian :
cited SA 49, 3 ; M 32, 3-4 ; 33, 3 ;
Go 2, i; 9,6; 19,9; 23, i; M-B I,
2; 15,5; 16, 3-6; XT 32, i; Cl 12,
6 : defeated Goths Ga 13, 8.
Herennius Modestinus, jurist : teacher
of Maximinus the younger M 27, 5.
Herennius Nepos : killed by Severus
S 13, 7-
Hermunduri : warred against Rome
MA 22, i : plan of M. Aurelius to
make a province of MA 27, 10.
HERODES : son of Odaenathus' first
wife, disliked by Zenobia TT 16,
i. 3 ; 17, 2 : with Odaenathus in
Persian war TT 15, 2 : made em-
peror by Odaenathus Ga 13, i ; TT
15, 5; 16, i : luxury of and indul-
gence of Odaenathus toward TT 16,
1-2 : killed with Odaenathus Ga 13,
i : TT 15,5: a reproach to Odaena-
thus TT 17, i.
Herodes : see Claudius Atticus.
Herodianus, historian (also called Ar-
rianus) : cited CA i, 2 ; 12, 14 ; D 2,
5; SA52, 2; 57,3; M 13, 4; 33,3
(Amanus) ; Go 2, i (Amanus) ; M-
B i, 2 (Arrianus); 15, 3. 5; 16, 6;
TT 32, i.
Hiberi, people of Transcaucasia :
Hadrian's gifts to king of H 17, n :
friendly relations with H 20, 13 :
offered aid for rescue of Valerian
Va 4, i: marched in Aurelian's
triumph A 33, 4 : revered Aurelian
A 41, 10.
Hierocles : favourite of Elagabalus
E 6, 5 : removed from power at
demand of soldiers E 15, 2 : re-
stored E 15, 4.
Hilaria : banquets of Severus Alex-
ander on SA 37, 6 : conversation of
Vopiscus on A i.
Hildomundus : served under Aurelian
An, 4.
Hispania : see Spain.
INDEX OF NAMES
Hispania Baetica : quaestorship of as-
signed to Severus S 2, 3-4 : invaded
by Mauri S 2, 4.
Hister (Danube): Scythians (Goths)
'sailed into Ga 13, 6.
Homer : Hadrian's knowledge of H
16, 6 : left no sons S 21, 2 : works
of given to Maximinus the younger
M 30, 4 : made Achilles famous P
1,2.
Homullus : remark to Trajan con-
cerning Domitian SA 65, 5.
Homullus : see Valerius.
Honoratus: see Egnatuleius.
Horatius Flaccus, Q. : cited AC n,
8 : works of read by Severus Alex-
ander SA 30, 2.
Hortensius of Cicero : cited Ga 20, I.
Hunila : wife of Bonosus F 15, 7.
lanus : showed prodigy C 16, 4 :
gates of opened by Gordian III.
Go 26, 3.
Illyricum : Hadrian in H 5, 10: plans
for defence of MA 14, 6: in Mar-
comannic War MA 22, i : Severus
made emperor in DJ 5, 1-2 ; S 5,
3; CA i, i : victory in SA 58, i
protected by Maximinus Go 14, I
Sarmatae defeated in M-B 5, 9
desired rescue of Valerian Va 3, 2
Macrianus defeated and killed in
Ga 2, 5-7; TT 12, 13: troops in
made Aureolus emperor TT n, i :
held by Aureolus Ga 3, 3 ; 5, 6 :
Gallienus defeated Goths in Ga 13,
9 : Regalianus general in TT 10, I.
9 : Macrianus' valour in TT 12, 17 :
Ragonius Clarus prefect of TT 18,
5: rich ingrain TT 18, 8: Valens
the elder seized power in TT 20, 3 :
seized by pretender TT 29, i :
victory of Marcianus and Claudius
in Cl 6, i ; 18, i : lunius Brocchus
governor of Cl 8, 3 : Claudius a
native of Cl 14, 2 : Claudius com-
mander of Cl 15, 2 : procurator of
mires in Cl 15, 4: mantle from Cl
17, 6 : Aurelian defeated Sarmatians
in A 6, 3 ; 9, 4 : Ulpius Crinitus
commander of frontier of A 13, i :
Aurelian in command of troops in
A 17, 2 : Aurelian's victories in A
22, 2; 41, 8: Aurelian in A 35, 4 :
devastated A 39, 7 : danger of re-
Illyricum — continued.
volt in after Aurelian's death T 3,
6: Gallienus' letter to tribunes of
army in P 6, 2-3 : Probus' victories
in P 16, 1-2: AlmaMonsin planted
with vines P 18, 8: Probus killed
in P 20, i : Cams' parents from Ca
4, 2 : Carus born in Ca 4, 3 : Sar-
matians threatened after Probus'
death Ca 9, 4 : under rule of Carinus
Ca 16, 2 : Carinus called king in
Ca 17, i.
Ilus, King of Troy : Claudius said
to be descended from Cl 1 1 , 9.
Impurus : name given to Elagabalus
E 17, 5-
Incommodus : name given to Corn-
modus T 6, 4.
Indi : expedition of Aemilianus
against TT 22, 8 : marched in
Aurelian's triumph A 33, 4 : re-
vered Aurelian A 41, 10: Firmus'
trade with F 3, 3.
India: perfumes from E 31, 4:
purple from A 29, 2-3 : ivory from
F3,6.
INGENUUS: governor of Pannonia
TT 9, i : made emperor by troops
in Moesia TT 9, i. 9; Cl 7, 4:
supported by PannoniansTT 9, i :
character TT 9, 2 : Gallienus'
campaign against TT 9, 3 ; 10, i :
killed TT 9, 3-4 : promoted by
Valerian TT 10, 14.
Inferi : place in Hadrian's villa near
Tibur H 26, 5.
Insubres, tribe in N. Italy : grand-
father of Didius Julianus from DJ
1,2.
Interamna, town in Italy : envoys of
senate met Severus at S 6, 2 :
statues of Tacitus and Florian at
T 15, i.
Invictus : name given to month
October C n, 8; 12, i.
lovis, Campus, in Rome : house of
Niger in PN 12, 4.
lovis Cenatio, place in Palatium at
Rome : conspirators against Per-
tinax in HP n, 6.
lovis, Epulum : banquet of Severus
Alexander on SA 37, 6.
Isauria : victory in SA 58, i : Tre-
bellianus made emperor in TT 26,
2-3 : people of refused to leave
493
INDEX OF NAMES
Isauria— continued.
mountains TT 26, 5-6 : Claudius
planned to remove people of TT
26, 7 : campaign of Probus in P
16, 4 — 17, i : brigands from in
Probus' triumph P 19, 8.
Iseum, at Rome : beautified by
Severus Alexander SA 26, 8.
Iseum Metellinum, at Rome : house
of Tetrici near TT 25, 4.
Isis : cult of practised by Commodus
C 9t 4; PN 6, 8: worshippers of
maltreated by Commodus C 9, 6 :
said to have been brought to Rome
by Caracalla Cc 9, 10-11.
Istria, city on W. coast of Black
Sea : destruction of M-B 16, 3.
Italica, town in Spain : home of
Hadrian's family H i, i : office
held in it by Hadrian H 19, i.
Italici : in Spain objected to conscrip-
tion H 12, 4.
Italy : four judges for appointed by
Hadrian H 22, 13; AP 2, n ; MA
ii, 6: towns of aided by M.
Aurelius MA n, 3: judges for
appointed by M. Aurelius MA 11,
6 : foreign-born senators required
to hold land in MA u, 8: plans
for defence of by M. Aurelius and
L. Verus MA 14, 6 : food-supplies
of administered by Didius Julianus
DJ 2, i : gold in seized by Severus
S 12, 3 : boys of noble birth sought
in as sacrificial victims E 8, i :
toga worn in by M. Aurelius and
troops MA 27, 3 : by Hadrian H
22, 3 : by Severus Alexander SA
40, 7 : Persians feared in Go 27, 3 :
desired rescue of Valerian Va 3, 2 :
Macrianus' valour in TT 12, 17:
Tetricus supervisor of TT 24, 5 :
freed from Marcomanni A 41, 8:
army of forestalled by troops of
Probus P 10, 3 : descendants of
Probus lived in P 24, I : threatened
by Sarmatians after Probus' death
Ca 9, 4 : under rule of Carinus Ca
16, 2.
Ituraeans : served under Aurelian A
ii, 3-
lulia Domna : native of Syria S 3, 9 :
married by Severus because of her
horoscope S 3, 9; Ge 3, i; SA 5,
4: called (incorrectly) stepmother
49*
lulia Domna — continued.
of Caracalla S 20, 2 ; 21, 7 ; Cc IO,
i : sister of lulia Maesa OM 9, i :
influenced Severus to leave princi-
pate to sons CA 3, 5 : influenced
Severus to give name Antoninus to
Geta Ge i , 5 : reproof to Caracalla
as omen Ge 3, 3 : Geta killed in
arms of S 21, 7: Caracalla wished
to kill Cc 3, 3; Ge 7, 3: amours
and conspiracy of S 18, 8 : relations
with Caracalla S 21, 7 ; Cc 10, 1-4 :
mentioned in letter of Severus to
Albinus CA 7, 5.
lulia Fadilla : stepsister of Antoninus
Pius AP i, 5.
lulia Maesa (Varia): sister of Julia
Domna, driven from Palace by
Macrinus after Caracalla's death
OM 9, i : a native of Emesa OM
9, i : mother of Julia Soaemias
and Julia Mamaea OM 9, 2 :
frandmother of Elagabalus and
everus Alexander E 10, i ; SA i,
2 : wealthy OM 9, 5 : caused
Elagabalus to be declared emperor
by the soldiers OM 9, 4-6 : taken
by Elagabalus to camp and senate-
house E 12, 3 : left by Elagabalus
in Palace, taken by soldiers to
camp with Alexander E 13, 5 ; 14,
3 : protested against Elagabalus'
extravagance E 31, 4.
lulia Mamaea : daughter of Julia
Maesa OM 9, 2 : mother of Severus
Alexander SA 3,1: taken to camp
by soldiers with Alexander E 14,
3 : character SA 14,7: greed SA
*4> 7; 59, 8: reproved Alexander
for affability SA 20, 3 : power of
SA 14, 7 ; 60, 2 : devotion of Alex-
ander to SA 26, 9 : buildings
named after SA 26, 9 : attitude
toward Ulpian SA 51, 4: death
SA 60, 2 ; M 7, 4 : festival in
honour of SA 63, 4 : wished
Alexander to abandon German
war SA 63, 5 ; M 7, 5 : wise
counsellor of Alexander SA 66, i :
letter of Alexander to M 29, 1-4.
lulia Soaemias (Symiamira) : daugh-
ter of Julia Maesa OM 9, 2 :
mother of Elagabalus OM 9, 2;
E 2, I : relations with Caracalla
E 2, i : character OM 7, 6; E 2,
INDEX OF NAMES
lulia Soaemias— continued.
i-2 ; 18, 2 : influence over son E
2, I : admitted to senate E 4,^ 1-2 ;
1 8, 3 : social regulations established
under influence of E 4, 4 : left _by
Elagabalus in Palace, accompanied
Alexander and soldiers to camp E
13, 5; 14, 4: killed with son E
1 8, 2.
lulianus : prefect of the guard, killed
by Commodus C 7, 4 : maltreated
by Commodus C 11, 3-4.
lulianus: see Ceionius: Cerellius:
Claudius : Didius : Pescennius :
Salvius : Ulpius.
lulius Alexander : revolted against
Commodus C 8, 3.
lulius Asclepiodotus : cited A 44,
2-3 : trained by Probus P 22, 3.
lulius Atherianus : quoted TT 6, 5-7.
lulius Calpurnius : letter of Ca 8,
4-7-
lulius Candidus Marius Celsus, Ti. :
second consulship H 3, 4.
lulius Capitolinus: Vopiscus will
imitate P 2, 7.
lulius Erucius Clarus, C. : consul-
ship of HP 15, 6: killed by
Severus S 13, 4.
lulius Frontinus, rhetorician : teacher
of Severus Alexander SA 3, 3.
lulius Granianus, rhetorician : teach-
er of Severus Alexander SA 3, 3.
lulius Laetus : advised murder of
Tullius Crispinus DJ 8, i.
lulius Lupus, P. : stepfather of
Antoninus Pius AP i, 6.
lulius Martialis : murderer of Cara-
calla Cc 6, 7 ; 7, 2.
lulius Paulus : in consilium of
Papinian PN 7, 4 ; SA 26, 6 : pre-
fect of the guard PN 7, 4 ; SA 26,
5 : trusted official and counsellor
of Severus Alexander SA 26, 5;
27, 2 ; 68, i.
lulius Proculus : killed by Corn-
modus C 7, 7.
lulius Quadratus, A: consulship of
HS. 4-
lulius Rufus : killed by Severus S
1.3, 2.
lulius Titianus : author of a work on
the provinces, called the ape of his
age M 27, 5.
lulius Trypho : commander of fron-
tier of the East, with Valerian
at Byzantium A 13, i.
lulius Ursus Servianus, L. : brother-
in-law of Hadrian H I, 2: 8, Ii:
early enmity for Hadrian H 2, 6 :
second consulship H 3, 8 : defer-
ence of Hadrian toward H 8, n :
third consulship H 8, n : compelled
by Hadrian to commit suicide H
15, 8; 23, 2. 8; 25, 8: considered
by Hadrian as successor H 23,
2 : letter of Hadrian to F 8.
lulius Vindex, C. : attempt to seize
principate now forgotten PN 9, 2 :
acclaimed emperor by soldiers SA
1,7- no life of written by Suetonius
FI.I.
lulus : Diadumenianus likened to D
8,7-
luncus : see Aemilius.
lunia Fadilla : great-granddaughter
of Marcus Aurelius, betrothed to
Maximinus the younger, later
married to Toxotius M 27, 6-8.
Junior : see Petronius.
lunius, legate of Carus: letter of
Carus to Ca 4, 6-7.
lunius Balbus : son-in-law of Gordian
I. Go 4, 2.
lunius Brocchus : letter of Claudius
to Cl 8, 3-9, 2.
lunius Messalla : extravagance of
Ca 20, 4-6.
lunius Palmarus : victory of in
Armenia SA 58, i.
lunius Rusticus, Q., philosopher :
teacher of M. Aurelius MA 3, 2-4.
lunius Severus : appointed successor
to Albinus by Commodus CA 14, i.
lunius Silanus : consul, read pro-
clamation of Gordian I. M 16, i.
lunius Tiberianus, city-prefect: con-
versation of Vopiscus with A 1-2.
Justus : see Autronius.
luvenalia : celebrated by Gordian I.
Go 4, 6.
luvenalis : see Flavius.
luventius Celsus : in Hadrian's
consilium H 18, i.
luverna (Ireland) : Roman emperor
destined to send governor to T 15, 2.
xiones : name given by Elagabalus
to parasites E 24, 5.
495
INDEX OF NAMES
Jews: revolt quelled by Turbo H 5,
8 : in revolt H 14, 2 : revolt quelled
AP 5,4: triumph over granted to
Caracalla S 16, 7: persons for-
bidden to become S 17, i : child
punished for adherence to religion
of Cc i, 6 : plan to amalgamate
religion of with cult of Elagabalus
E 3, 5 : ordered to eat ostriches E
28, 4 : privileges respected by
Severus Alexander SA 22, 4 :
custom of in choosing priests
imitated by Alexander SA 45, 7 :
precept of adopted by Alexander
SAsi,7-8: inscription in language
of Go 34, 2 : sacred books of Cl 2,
4 : bad character of in Egypt F 8,
3-7-
JULIUS CAESAR: clemency of
AC ii, 6: left no sons S 21, 2:
conquered Britain CA 13, 7 : died
violent death SA 62, 3 : killed by
senators M 18, 2 : contrasted with
Cato by Sallust M-B 7, 7 : mur-
derers died violent death Go 33,
4-5-
Juno : appealed to D 7, 7-
Juno Regina : appealed to P 12, ?.
Jupiter : Severus dreamed of being
called by S 22, 2 : appealed to SA
i7_, 4 : thunderer Ga 5, 3.
Jupiter Consul (or Consulens) :
statue of planned by Aurelian F
3. 4-
Jupiter Nicephorius : oracle of H
2,9-
Jupiter Olympius : temple at Athens
dedicated by Hadrian H 13, 6.
Jupiter Optimus Maximus : games
for MA 21, 5 : appeals to C 18, 7 ;
D i, 7: thanks rendered to M 26,
2 : Maximus and Balbinus called
to empire by M-B. 17, 2 : statue
of Claudius before temple of Cl. 2,
4 : purple garment in temple of
A 29, I : thanks and appeal to P
12, I. 7 : senate ordered to conse-
crate crowns to P 15, 4: ivory
consecrated to F 3, 6.
Jupiter Praestes : omen at shrine of
M-B 5, 3.
Jupiter Salutaris: sacrifice to Ga 5, 5.
Jupiter Syrius, identified with Sol
and Elagabalus : temple of Faus-
tina at Halala rededicated to him
496
Jupiter Syrius — continued.
by Elagabalus MA 26, 9; Cc u, 7 :
Elagabalus priest of E i, 5 : temple
of at Rome E i, 6 ; 3,4; 17, 8 .
Jupiter Ultor : Pertinax prayed to
HP u, 10.
Laberius Maximus, M' : spared by
Hadrian H 5, 5.
Labicana, Via : Didius Julianus
buried on DJ 8, 10.
Labici, town in Italy : grapes from
CAii,3.
Labyrinth, in Egypt: visited by
Severus S 17, 4.
Lacedaemon : marble from E 24, 6 ;
SA 25, 7-
Lacringes : warred against Rome
MA 22, i.
Laelius, C. : Gordian I. likened to
Go 5, 5.
Laetus : responsibility for death of
denied by Severus S 15, 6.
Laetus : see Aemilius : lulius : Mae-
cius.
Lamia Silanus : son-in-law of An-
toninus Pius AP i, 7.
Lampridia : mother of Pescennius
Niger PN i, 3.
Lampridius : see Aelius.
Lanuvium, town in Italy: birthplace
of Antoninus Pius AP i, 8 : temples
at repaired by Antoninus Pius AP
8, 3 : birthplace of Commodus C i,
3 : wild-beast fights of Commodus
at C 8, 5 : prodigy at C 16, 5.
Laodicea, city in Syria : L. Verus at
V 7, 3 : shrine of Diana at E 7, 5.
Larcius Eurupianus : killed by Com-
modus C 7, 6.
Larius (Lake Como) : descendants of
Probus lived near P 24, i.
Lascivius : see Triarius.
Lateranus : house of MA i, 7.
Lateranus : see Sextius.
Latinae, Feriae: M. Aurelius prefect
of MA 4, 6.
Latium, district of Italy : offices held
by Hadrian in towns of H 19, i.
Latium, lus : given by Hadrian to
many cities H 21, 7.
Laurensis : see Livius.
Lavinium, town in Italy : M. Aure-
lius at MA 27, 4.
INDEX OF NAMES
Lazi, people in N.E. Asia Minor:
king of appointed by Antoninus
Pius AP 9, 6.
Legio I: Pertinax in command of:
HP 2, 6 : Albinus in command of
CA 6, 2.
Legio I Minervia: Hadrian in com-
mand of H 3, 6.
Legio II Adiutrix: Hadrian tribune
of H 2, 2.
Legio II Parthica : prefect of an ac-
complice in murder of Caracalla
Cc 6, 7.
Legio III : eagle-bearers of plundered
temple of Sun at Palmyra A 31, 7.
Legio III Felix: served under Aure-
lian A n, 4: Probus in command
of P 5, 4-7-
Legio IV : Albinus in command or
CA 6, 2 : Maximinus tribune of M 5,
5 : Serapammon in command of
Go 25, 2.
Legio IV Scythica :_ Severus in com-
mand of at Massilia 83,6.
Legio V Martia: Claudius tribune
of Cl 14, 2.
Legio VI Gallicana: Aurelian tri-
bune of A 7, i.
Legio XXII Primigenia: Didiub
Julianus in command of in Germany
DJ i, 6.
Leonides : trained by Probus P
22, 3.
Leptis, town in Africa: home of
family of Severus S 1,2 : man from
beaten by Severus S 2, 6 : Severus'
sister came from S 15, 7.
Liber : Elagabalus arrayed as E 28, 2.
Libo : see Annius.
Libya revolt in H 5, 2 : Severus
feared that Niger would seize S 8,
7; PN 5,5 : procurator of Maxi-
minus killed in M 14, i : wild
beasts from at games of Gordian I.
Go 3,6: earthquake in Ga 5, 4 :
Fabius Pomponianus commander
of frontier of, made Celsus emperor
TT 29, i : beasts from in Aurelian's
triumph A 33, 4 : Probus in P 9, i :
leopards from in spectacle of Probus
P 19, 7-
LICINIUS: conquered by Constan-
tine E 35, 6 : claimed descent from
Philip Go 34, 5.
Licinius Sura, L. : promoted friend-
ship between Trajan and Hadrian
H 2, 10 : informed Hadrian of
adoption planned by Trajan H 3,
10: death H 3, n.
Liguria, district of Italy : Pertinax
in HP 3, 3-4-
Livianus : see Claudius.
Livius, T. : inaccuracy of A 2, 2 :
wrote of Pompey P 2, 3 : Vopiscus
will not imitate P 2, 7 : did not
record trifles F 6, 3.
Livius Andronicus : saying taken
from Ca 13, 5.
Livius Laurensis, P. : gave body of
Commodus for burial C 20, i.
LOLLIANUS: instrumental in kill-
ing Postumus TT 3, 7 ; 5, i : made
emperor in Gaul TT 4,1; 5, i. 5 ;
Cl 7, 4 : campaign of Gallienus
against Ga 21, 5 : small prestige of
in Gaul TT 5, 2 : killed TT 5, 3-4 ;
6, 3 ; 8, i ; 31,2: benefits to Gaul
TT 5, 4: life of little known TT
5,8.
Lollianus : see Hedius.
Lollianus Avitus, L. : aided Pertinax
to secure post of centurion HP i, 5.
Lollianus Titianus : ordered to arm
gladiators at Capua DJ 8, 3.
Lollius Professus : killed by Severus
S 13, 2.
Lollius Serenus : introduced Albinus
to Antoninus CA 6, i.
Longinus : see Cassius.
Longus : see Baebius.
Lollius Urbicus, historian : cited D
9,2.
Lollius Urbicus, Q. : conquests of in
Britain AP 5, 4.
Lorium, town in Italy : Antoninus
Pius reared at AP i, 8: died at
AP 12, 6.
Lucani : Caracalla's joke concerning
Cc 5, 6.
Lucania, district of Italy: Tetricus
supervisor of TT 24, 5 ; A 39, i.
Lucanicus : Caracalla threatened to
assume as cognomen Cc 5, 6.
Lucanus : see Claudius.
Lucceius Torquatus : killed by
Commodus C 7, 6.
Lucilius, C,, poet : verse of quoted
against Pertinax HP 9, 5.
Lucilla: see Annia: Domitia.
497
INDEX OF NAMES
Lucillus : consulship of Ga 12, i.
Lugdunensis : see Gallia Lugdun-
ensis.
Lugdunum (Lyons) : Albinus died
at CA 12, 3 : people of put down
by Aurelian, fearing Probus, made
Proculus emperor F 13, 1-2.
Luguvallum, place in Britain : omen
at S 22, 4.
Luna : colossus of planned by Had-
rian H 19, 13: worship of Cc 7,
3-5 : temple of at Ephesus de-
stroyed by Goths Ga 6, 2.
Lunus : worship of at Carrhae Cc
6, 6 ; 7, 3-
Lupiae, town in Italy : founded by
Malemnius MA i, 6.
Lupus : see Antonius Antius : lulius.
Lusitania : revolt in MA 22, 10.
Lusius Quietus : deprived of com-
mand H 5, 8 : plot against Hadrian
and death H 7, 1-2.
Lustralis : see Sergius.
Lyceum : place in Hadrian's villa
near Tibur H 26, 5.
Maccius Plautus, T., writer of com-
edies : left no sons S 21, 2 : sayings
taken from works of Ca 13, 5.
Macedonia : opinion of Cato con-
cerning H 5, 3 : Severus sent troops
to hold against Niger PN 5, 6 :
invaded by Goths, Ga 5,6: Goths
retreated through Ga 13, 8.
Macedonius : murdered Titus Quar-
tinus, killed by Maximinus M ii,
4-5- .
Macellinus : name given to Macrinus
OM 13,3.
Macer : grandfather of Severus S i, 2.
Macer : see Aninius : Baebius : Cor-
nelius.
MACRIANUS: foremost of Va-
lerian's generals TT 12, i : made
emperor Ga i, 2-3; TT 12, 2-12:
qualifications of Ga i, 4-5; TT 12,
5-6: campaign Ga 2, 1-6; TT ii,
2 ; 12, 12 : 15, 4 : troops surrendered
to Aureolus Ga 2, 7; TT ii, 2; 12,
14 ; 14, i : defeated and killed Ga
2,7; 3, 1-6; TT 12, 13-14; 14, i;
15, 4 : made Ballista prefect Ga 2,
7 : soldiers of in Emesa Ga 3, 4 :
promoted by Valerian TT 10, 14 :
498
Macrianus — ccmtinued.
worthy to fill Valerian's place TT
12, 5 : Valerian's opinion of TT 12,
15-18 : speeches of TT 12, 7-8. n :
descendants of TT 14, 3-5 : feared
Valens TT 19, 2.
MACRIANUS the younger: made
tribune by Valerian TT 12, 10 :
made emperor, TT 12, 12; 13, i:
defeated and killed with his father
Ga2, 7; 3,1.6; TT n, 2; 12,13;
13, 1-3; 14, i.
Macrianus : see Baebius.
MACRINUS: origin and early
career OM 2, i; 4, 1-6; 5, 6; 8, i ;
D 14, i : prefect of guard Cc 6, 6 ;
OM 2, i ; 4, 7 : murdered Caracalla
Cc6,6-7; 8,9; ii, 5; OM 2, 1.5;
3, 8; 4,7-8;. D i, i ; E 2, 3; M 4,
4 : seized principate OM 2, i ; 5, i ;
E 2, 3 : accepted by senate OM 2,
3-4 ; 5 1 9 — 7. 4 : caused Caracalla to
be deified and buried Cc n, 5;
OM 5, 1-3; 6, 8; D 3, i : assumed
names Severus and Antoninus OM
2, i ; 3. 6; 5, 7; ii, 2: name Per-
tinax OM n, 2: gave name An-
toninus to son Diadumenianus Cc
8, 10; OM 2, 5—3, 9! 5, 1 1 7, 5;
D 1-2; 3, i; 6, 10; 7, i. 5-7; 8, i;
E i, 4; SA 9, 3: feared soldiers
OM 3, 8 ; 5,4: donative to soldiers
OM 5, 7-8 ; D 2, i : hatred for OM
5, 5 ; 14, 1-2 : refused cognomen Pius
OM 7, 2; ii, 2-4; 14,2: accepted
cognomen Felix OM 7, 5 ; n, 2-4 :
war against Parthians OM 2, 2 ; 8,
1-3 ; 12, 6 : against Armenians and
Arabs OM 12, 6 : deserted by troops
and killed OM 8, 2. 4 ; 9, 5 ; 10, 1-3;
14,2; 15, i ; D 9, 4; E i, |; 5,1;
M4,6: severity and cruelty OM ii,
1-2; 12, i-n ; 13, 3; D8, 4 : planned
reform of laws OM 13, i ; financial
policy OM 13, 2 : habits and tastes
OM 13, 4-5 : verses concerning and
by OM ii, 3-71. 12, 9; 14, 3-4:
harangues to soldiers and their ac-
clamations D i, 4 — 2, i : honours
for Diadumenianus and gifts to
people D 2, 6-10 : pardoned con-
spirators, remonstrated with by
Diadumenianus D 8, 4-8 ; 9, i :
drove Julia Maesa from the Palace
OM 9, i : vilified at accession of
INDEX OF NAMES
Macrinus — continued.
Elagabalus OM 4, i ; E 3, 3; 8, 4-
5 : bated by Maximinus M 4, 4.
Macrinus : father-in-law of Severus
Alexander, named Caesar and put
to death SA 49, 3-4.
Macrinus : see Cerellius : Varius :
Veturius.
Maecenas : two soldiers killed by M
20, 6 ; Go 22 , 8.
Maecia Faustina: daughter of Gor-
dian I. Go 4, 2.
Maecianus : partisan of Avidius Cas-
sius, slain at Alexandria MA 25, 4 ;
AC 7, 4-
Maecianus : letter of Proculus to F
12, 6-7.
Maecianus : see Baebius : Cereius :
Volusius.
Maecius Brundisinus : prefect of
grain-supply, with Valerian at
Byzantium A 13, i.
Maecius Faltonius Nicomachus :
speech of T 6.
Maecius Gordianus : kinsman of
Gordian III. Go 30, i.
Maecius Laetus : advised murder of
Geta, killed by Caracalla Cc 3, 4.
Maecius Marullus : father of Gordian
I. Go 2, 2.
MAEONIUS: Odaenathus' cousin,
killed him and Herodes, seized
power and killed TT 15, 5 ; 17, 1-3.
Maeonius Astyanax : cited TT 12, 3.
Maeotidae (Goths) : Aurelian sent by
Claudius to war against A 16, 4 :
invaded Roman territory under
pretext of summons from Aurelian
Ti3, 2.
Maeotis : barbarians from invaded
Roman territory T 13, 3.
Maesa : see lulia.
Magirus : name given to Zoticus by
Elagabalus E 10, 5.
Magnus : conspired against Maxi-
minus and killed M 10; TT 32, i.
Magnus : cognomen offered to Severus
Alexander but refused SA 5, 5 ; 6,
i; 11,2-5; 12,4.
Magnus : see Pactumeius : Pompeius.
Malemnius : king of the Sallentini
from whom family of M. Aurelius
claimed descent MA i, 6.
Mallius Chilo : letter of Aurelian to
A 23, 4-5-
Mamertinus : see Petronius Sura.
Mamaea : see lulia.
Mamaeani (-ae), pueri and puellae:
endowed by Severus Alexander SA
57,7-
Mammam, ad : building in Rome built
by Severus Alexander SA 26, 9.
Mamurius : name given to Marius TT
8,3-
Manlia Scantilla : wife of Didius
Julianus, received title of Augusta
E>J 3. 4 ; 4i 5 : buried Julianus DJ
8, 10.
Manlius Statianus : speech of P 12.
Marcelli, Theatrum: Severus Alex-
ander wished to restore SA 44, 7.
Marcellina : see Pescennia.
Marcellinus : see Fabius : Valerius.
Marcellus: see Claudius: Publicius:
Quintilius : Ulpius.
Marcia, concubine of Commodus:
abetted folly of Commodus C 8, 6 :
in garb of Amazon C n, 9: ac-
complice in murder of Commodus
C 17, 1-2 : helped to make Pertinax
emperor HP 5,2: death DJ 6, 2.
Marcia : first wife of Severus 83,2.
Marcianopolis, city in Bulgaria:
battles with Goths at Cl 9, 3.
Marcianus : defeated Goths Ga 6, 1 :
warred against Scythians (Goths)
Ga 13, 10; Cl 6, i ; 18, i : in plot
to kill Gallienus Ga 14, 1. 7 : bribed
troops to declare Gallienus a usur-
per Ga 15, 2.
Marcius Agrippa : accomplice in
murder of Caracalla Cc 6, 7.
Marcius Asellio : killed by Severus
S 13, 7-
Marcius Coriolanus, Cn. : admired
by Niger PN 12, i.
Marcius Quartus: prefect of the
guard under Commodus C 6, 8.
Marcius Turbo, Q. : friendship for
Hadrian H 4, 2 : transferred from
Judaea to Mauretania H 5, 8 : trans-
ferred from Mauretania to Pannonia
and Dacia H 6, 7 ; 7, 3 : appointed
prefect of the guard H 9, 4 : at-
tacked by Hadrian H 15,7.
Marcomanni : wars with, waged by
M. Aurelius and L. Verus MA 12,
13—14,7; 17,2-4; 21, 6—22, 2. 8;
27, 10; V 9, 7-10 ; E 9, 1-2: settled
in Italy by M. Aurelius MA 22, 1 ;
499
INDEX OF NAMES
Marcoman ni — continued.
24, 3 : Roman nobles fell in war
against MA 22, 7: plan of M.
Aurelius to make a province of MA
24, 5; 27, 10 : war against left by
M. Aurelius MA 25, i : war resumed
MA 29, 4 ; C 2, 5 : Pertinax in war
against HP 2, 6 : Elagabalus wished
to make war against E 9,^1-2: in-
vasion of repelled by Aurelian A 18,
3—21, 5.
Marcus : addressed in epigram of
Martial's SA 38, 2.
Margus, place in Jugoslavia: Carinus
defeated near Ca 18, 2.
MARIUS : formerly a worker in iron
TT 8, i. 6 : made emperor in Gaul
by Victoria TT 5, 3. 5; 8, 2. 6 :
killed TT 8, 2; 31, 2: called Ma-
murius and Veturius TT 8, 3 :
strength of TT 8, 4-5 : speech of
TT 8, 8-13.
Marius, C. : Avidius Cassius likened
himself to AC 3, 8 : Severus likened
to PN 6, 4: admiration of Niger
for PN ii, 3-5; 12, i.
Marius : poem of Cicero imitated by
Gordian I. Go 3, 2.
Marius Maximus, L., historian : cited
H 2, 10 ; 12,4; 20, 3; 25, 4; Ae
3, 9; 5, 5; AP ii, 3; MA i, 6;
25,10; AC 6, 6-7; 9,5-9; Ci3,2;
15,5; 18,2; HP 2, 8; 15,8; Si5,
6 ; CA 3, 4 ; 9, 2. 5 ; 12, 14 ; Ge 2,
i; E 11,6; SA 5,4; 21, 4;. 3°, 6;
48, 6; 65, 4 : Vopiscus will imitate
P 2, 7 : most wordy of writers,
wrote lives of Avidius Cassius,
Pescennius Niger, Clodius Albinus
F i, 1-2.
Marmaridae : defeated by Probus P
9i i ; 12, 3.
Marna : appealed to SA 17, 4.
Maro : see Vergilius.
Mars : believed to have placed wreath
on head of M. Aurelius MA 4, 3 :
spectacle in honour of Cl 13, 6.
Marsi, people of Italy : priests of E
23, 2.
Martialis : see Gargilius : lulius :
Valerius.
Martis, Sacrarium : Claudius' elec-
tion as emperor announced in Cl
4, 2.
500
Martius Verus, P. : as legate of L.
Verus victorious in war against
Parthians V 7, i.
Marullinus: ancestor of Hadrian H
1,2.
Marullus, writer of mimes : attacked
M. Aurelius and L. Verus MA 8, i.
Marullus : see Maecius.
Massilia : Severus in command of
legion at S 3, 6.
Masticius Fabianus: killed by
Severus S 13, 3.
Mater (Deum) : plan to remove
symbol of to temple of Elagabalus
E 3, 4 : rites of performed by
Emperor Elagabalus E 7, 1-2:
Elagabalus arrayed as E 28, 2:
Hilaria festival of SA 37, 6.
Materianus : see Pescennius.
Maternus : see Triarius.
Matidia, mother-in-law of Hadrian:
escorted ashes of Trajan H 5, 9:
honours for H 9, 9 ; 19, 5.
Matronianus : made prefect of guard
by Carinus Ca 16, 4.
Maurentius : aided Didius Julianus
to seize principate DJ 3, i.
Mauretania : revolt in quelled by
Marcius Turbo H 5, 8 ; 6, 7 :
governor of quelled revolt Go 23, 4 :
purple from Cl 14, 8 : couch-covers
from A 12, i : possessions of
Tacitus in T 10, 5.
Mauretania Tingitana : victory in
SA 58, i.
Mauri : attacks made by H 5,2:
Lusius Quietus deprived of com-
mand against H 5, 8 : revolt of
quelled H 12, 7 : name Caesar taken
from language of Ae 2,3: forced
to sue for peace AP 5, 4 : invaded
Spain MA 21, i: S 2, 4 : con-
quered C 13, 5 : in army of Severus
Alexander M ii, 7: Capelianus in
command of M 19, i ; Go 15, i :
ostriches from painted in Domus
Pompeiana Go 3, 7; Titus tribune
of TT 32, i : invaded Africa F 9, 5.
Mauricius : aroused Africans to
acclaim Gordian I. emperor Go
7, 4—8, 4.
Mauricius: Ste Murrentius.
Maurus : see Aelius.
MAXENTIUS: conquered by Con-
stantine E 35, 6.
INDEX OF NAMES
MAXIMIAN : father of the iron age
E 35, 4 : loyalty of Constantius
toward Cl 10, 7 : review of
emperors as far as A 42, 3-4 :
Vopiscus planned to write lives of
emperors as far as P 1,5: Dio-
cletian's desire to rule known to
Ca 15, i : given as emperor by
gods Ca 18, 3 : character of Ca
18,4.
MAXIMINUS: origin M i, 5-7; 2,
i; 8, 9-11; 9, 5: appearance and
habits SA 63, 2 ; M 2, 2 ; 4, 1-3 ;
6, 8-9 ; 28, 8 : admitted to military
service by Severus M i, 4 ; 2, 3 — 3,
6; 4, 6; 5, 4: career under
Caracalla, Macrinus and Elaga-
balusM4,4 — 5,2: military service
under Severus Alexander M i, 4;
5, 3 — 6, 7 ; 7, 1-2 : incited troops to
kill Alexander SA 59, 7 ; M 7, 4 ;
10, 3; ii, i: made emperor by
troops M 7, 4; 8, i; M-B 13, 2:
severity in military discipline M
6, 1-7; 10, 4: won favour of
troops M 8, 2-4 : cruelty M 8, 5 —
9, 8; 10,1.5.6; 11,6; 13,5; 22,7;
24., i : treatment of servants and
friends of Alexander M 9, 7-8 :
feared and hated at Rome M 8, 6 ;
J3i 5 ! 20, i ; Go 22, i : suppressed
conspiracy of Magnus M 10; TT
32, i : suppressed conspiracy of
Titus M ii, 2-5 ; TT 31, 7. 12 ; 32,
1-3 : knowledge of warfare M 10,
3 : desired to surpass Alexander
M 10, 3 : war against Germans SA
61, 8 ; M 10, 2 ; ii, 7—12, 5 ; 13, 3
Go 14, i: announced victories M
12,5-6; 13, 1-2: plans for further
conquests M 13, 3 : revolt of
Gordians against M 13, 6 — 14, 5 ;
19; 20, 7; Go 7, 2—9, 8; 15-16;
22, 6 : adherents at Rome killed M
15, i; Go 10, 5-8; 13, 7-9: de-
clared public enemy together with
son M 15, 2 — 16, 6 ; Go ii ; 13, 6 ;
M-B i, 4: behaviour on hearing
declaration M 17-18; Go 13, i-
4 : Maximus and Balbinus ap-
pointed emperors against M 20 ;
33, 3; Go 10, 1-2; 22, i ; M-B i, i
—3, 3; 15. 5; 16, 6: donative to
soldiers M 18, 4 : envoys sent to
Rome Go 10, 3 : marched on Italy
Maximinus — continued.
M 18, 4 ; 20, 7—21, 5 ; Go 14 ; M-B
I0i !-3; I5i 5: besieged Aquileia
M 21, 6—22, 6 ; 28, 4 ; 33, i. 3 I M-B
12, 2; 15, 4; 16, 5. 7; 18, 2:
anger of soldiers at M 21, 3-4 ; 23,
1-2 : killed M 23, 6-7 ; 32, 4-5 ; M-
B ii, i : army brought to Rome
by Maximus M-B 12, 7-8 : rejoicing
at death and condemnation of M
24, 4— 26, 6; 31, 5; M-B ii, 4; 13,
i : refused adoration M 28, 7 :
memorial of near Aquileia M 28,
8-9 : made son Caesar M 22, 6 :
made son co-emperor M 29, 6-7:
omens of rule and of death M 30,
I-3; 3i, 1-3: Gordians sent to
Africa under Go 18, 6 : Alexander
vilified to please SA 63, 6 : favoured
by Herodian out of hatred for
Alexander M 13, 4 : length of rule
M-B 15, 7 : example of evil ruler
A 42, 6.
MAXIMINUS the younger: ap-
pearance M 22, 7; 27, 1-2; 28, 3;
32, 6 : education M 27, 2-5 : be-
trothed to Junia Fadilla M 27, 6 :
character and tastes M 24, i ; 28 ;
29,8-10: Severus Alexander wished
to marry sister to M 29, 1-5 : re-
ceived title of Caesar from Maxi-
minus M 22, 6 : made emperor
with Maximinus M 8, i ; 29, 6-7 :
declared public enemy with father
M 15, 2. 9; 16, 4 ; Go n, 9 : wilh
father on march to Italy M 17, 2-3 ;
22, 6 ; 28, 4 ; Go 14, 6 : killed with
father M 23, 6; 32, 4-5: dis-
honoured after death M 26, 5;
31, 5: omens of rule M 30, 4-7:
sorrow at death of M 32, 2.
Maximinus, actor: brought by L.
Verus from Syria V 8, 7.
MAXIMUS : also called Puppierms
M24, 5; 33, 3-4; Go 10, i; 19, 9;
22, i ; M-B, 1,2; ii, i ; 15, i. 4-5 ;
16, 2. 7; 17-18: parentage M 20,
I ; M-B, 5, 1-2 ; 16, 2 : omens of
rule M-B 5, 3-4 : education M-B 5,
5-6: early career M-B 5, 7-9:
prefect of city M 20, i ; M-B 5,
10; 15, 2 : character and appear,
ance M 20, i. 4; M-B i, 2; 2, i. 7;
6; 7, 7; i5i i; 16, 2. 4: on com-
mission of twenty to oppose
501
INDEX OF NAMES
Maximus — continued.
Maximinus, made emperor with
Balbinus M 20, 1-3. 8; 32, 3; 33,
3; Go 10, 1-2; 19, 9; 22, i; M-B
It 2—3, 3; 5, "I 8, i; 13, 2;
15. 5 ; 16, 6 : demonstration in
Rome against M-B 3, 3-5 ; 8, 2-3 :
campaign against Maximinus M
30, 5-6; 21-22; 24, 2-6; 33, 3;
M-B, 8, 4; 10, 1-3; 11,1-2; 12, 3;
I5> 4-5 J 18, 2 : return to Rome M
24, 8; M-B 12, i. 7: honours
decreed for M-B 12, 4. 6 : Bal-
binus jealous of MB 12, 5 : honours
and acclamations in senate M 26 ;
M-B 12, 9; 13, 1-2 : established in
Palace M 24, 8; 26, 7: ill-will of
soldiers toward M-B 12, 9; 13,2-3.
5: excellent rule of M-B 13, 4;
15, 1-2 : plan for campaign against
Parthians M-B 13, 5 : quarrels
with Balbinus M-B 14, i : killed
by soldiers Go 22, 5 ; M-B 14, 2-8 ;
15, 4: length of rule Go 22, 5;
M-B 15, 7 : letter congratulating
M-B 17.
Maximus : father of Emperor Maxi-
mus M-B 5, i.
Maximus : father of Probus P 3, 2.
Maximus : see Claudius : Gavius :
Laberius : Marius : Quintilius :
Tattius.
Media : conquered by generals of L.
Verus V 7, i.
Medicus : cognomen assumed by M.
Aurelius and L. Verus V 7, 2.
Mediolanum (Milan) : grandfather of
Didius Julianus from DJ i, 2:
Geta born at Ge 3,1: Valerian the
younger killed and buried near Va
8, 3 ; Ga 14, 9 : Gallienus killed
near Ga 14, 9: Aureolus killed
near Cl 5, 3 : plundered by Marco-
manni A 18, 3 : letter of senate to
council of T 18, 6 : Carus said to
have been native of Ca 4, 4 : roses
from Ca 17, 3.
Megalensia : date of birth and of
death of Caracalla Cc 6, 6.
Memmia : wife of Severus Alexander,
reproved him for affability SA
20, 3.
Memmius Rufinus : killed by Severus
S 13, 4-
502
Memnon, statue in Egypt : visited
by Severus S 17, 4.
Memphis, city in Egypt : visited by
Severus S 17, 4 : inscription at TT
22, 13.
Memphius : see Aelius Aurelius
Apolaustus.
Menophilus : see Tullius.
Mesomedes : salary of reduced by
Antoninus Pius AP 7, 8.
Mesopotamia : tribute imposed by
Trajan remitted by Hadrian H 21,
12 : reconquered by Severus Alex-
ander SA 56, 6: by Odaenathus
Ga 12, i ; TT 15, 3 : troops from
served under Aurelian A n, 3 :
conquered by Carus Ca 8, i.
Messalina : see Aurelia.
Messalla : suggested as husband for
Theoclia by Severus Alexander M
29, 4-
Messalla : governor of Achaea, letter
of Decius to Cl 16.
Messalla : see lunius.
Metelli : Severus Alexander claimed
descent from SA 44, 3.
Metellus : see Caecilius.
Mezentius : imitated by Macrinus
OM 12, 8-9.
Micca : father of Maximinus M i, 6.
Micipsa : speech of sent by Severus
to Caracalla S 21, n.
Milesiae,fabulae : written by Albinus
CA ii, 8: by Apuleius CA 12, 12.
Milo of Croton, athlete : Maximinus
likened to M 6, 9.
Milo : see Annius.
Minerva : appealed to P 12, 7.
Minucia (Porticus) : statue of Her-
cules in C 16, 5.
Mirissimus : favourite of Elagabalus,
dismissed by him E 15, 2.
Misitheus : see Furius Sabinius.
Mithra : rites of polluted by Com-
modus C 9, 6.
Mithradates, King of Pontus : con-
quered by Romans Va i, 5 :
Pompey in war against P 2, 3.
Mnestheus : made plot to kill Aure-
lian A 36, 4-6 : punished A 37, 2.
Moderatus : reputed lover of Faus-
tina, promoted by Marcus Aure-
lius MA 29, i.
Modes dnus: see. Herennius.
INDEX OF NAMES
Moesia : Hadrian in H 2, 3 ; 6, 6 :
prodigy in AP 9, 4: Pertinax
served in HP 2, 2 : Pertinax
governor of HP 2, 10 : Gordian
III. in Go 26, 4 : people of attacked
by Carpi M-B 16, 3: Ingenuus
made emperor by troops in TT
9, i : cruelty of Gallienus to
people in TT 9, 3 ; 10, I :
Regalianus made emperor by
troops in TT 10, i : battle with
Goths in Cl 9, 3 : troops in under
command of Claudius Cl 15, 2 :
Aurelian born in A 3, 2 : in ruinous
condition, settled with people from
Dacia A 39, 7.
Moesius Gallicanus, prefect of guard :
speech of T 8, 3-4.
Moguntiacum (Mainz) : Aurelian's
victory at A 7> i.
Montanus : favourite of mother of
Gordian III. Go 25, 3.
Moses : lived 125 years Cl 2, 4.
Motilenus : prefect of the guard,
poisoned by Commodus C 9, 2.
Mucapor: Aurelian's letter to A 26,
3-5 : Aurelian murdered by A 35, 5.
Mucius Scaevola, Q. : Gordian I.
likened to Go 5, 5.
Mulvius, Pons : portico extending to
planned by Gallienus Ga 18, 5.
Mulvius Gallicanus : prefect of guard,
letter of Valerian to P 4, 3-7.
Mummius Secundinus : killed by
Severus S 13, i.
Murcus : see Nonius.
Murena : see Ablavius.
Murrentius Mauricius : governor of
Egypt, with Valerian at Byzan-
tium A 13, i.
Museum at Alexandria : Hadrian
held discussions with scholars in
H 20, 2.
Narbo, city in Gaul : fire at AP 9, 2.
Narbona : see Gallia Narbonensis.
Narbonensis : see Gallia Narbonensis.
Narcissus : strangled Commodus C
17, i ; S 14, i ; PN i, 5 : killed by
Severus S 14, i.
Narseus, king of Persians : Probus'
negotiations with P 17, 5-6.
Nasica : see Cornelius Scipio.
Naso : see Ovidius.
Neapolis (Naples) : office of demar-
chus at held by Hadrian H 19, i.
Neapolis, city in Palestine : punished
by Severus for support of Niger
§9,5,
Neho, grammarian : teacher of Sev-
erus Alexander SA 3, 3.
Nemausus, town in Gaul : basilica
in honour of Plotina built by
Hadrian H 12, 2 : ancestral home
of Antoninus Pius AP i, i.
Nemesianus : see Aurelius : Aurelius
Olympius.
Nemesis : appeased by sacrifice of
citizens M-B 8, 6.
Nepos : see Herennius : Platorius.
Neptuni, Basilica, at Rome : restored
by Hadrian H 19, 10.
Neratius Priscus, L : considered as
successor by Trajan H 4, 8 : in
Hadrian's consilium H 18, i.
NERO : Colossus of moved by
Hadrian and re-dedicated H 19,
12-13 : M. Aurelius feared that
Commodus would resemble MA
28, 10 : Lucius Verus born on
birthday of V i, 8 : Verus imitated
vices of V 4, 6 : Verus' resemblance
to him V 8, 8 : deserved to die
according to M. Aurelius AC 8, 4 :
Colossus of altered by Commodus
C 17, 9-10 : Commodus more evil
than C 19, 2 : had the republic
endured Rome would not have
come under the power of CA 13, 5
senate's power over CA 13, 8 : ex-
ample of evil ruler E i, i ; A 42, 6
T 6, 4 : luxury of E 31, 5 : vices o
practised by Elagabalus E 33, i
removed by tyrranicide E 34, i
Elagabalus worse than SA 9, 4
pomerium extended by A 21, n
provinces acquired under A 21, II
another feared by all Ca i, 3
Rome suffered much from house of
Ca 3, 2.
Neronianae, Thermae, in Rome :
baths built near by Severus Alex-
ander SA 25, 3.
NERVA: adopted Trajan H 2, 5 ;
Ae 2, 2 ; A 14, 6 : death of H 2, 6 :
gave ring to Trajan H 3, 7 : pitied
by Arrius Antoninus AP i, 4 :
equalled in dignity by Victorinus
TT 6, 6 : example of good ruler
503
INDEX OF NAMES
Nerva — continued.
A 42, 4 ; T 6, 9 : Rome happy
under Ca 3, 3.
Nicer, river of Germany : Germans
driven beyond by Probus P 13, 7.
Nicomachus : cited A 27, 6.
Nicomachus : see Maecius Faltonius.
Nicomedes : tutor of L. Verus V 2, 8.
Nicomedia, city in Bithynia : Elaga-
balus at E 5, i : plundered by
Scythians (Goths) Ga 4, 8.
Nicopolis, city in Bulgaria : Goths
attempted to take Cl 12, 4 : Aure-
lian ordered to A n, 2.
Niger : prefect of the guard under
Commodus C 6, 6.
Niger : see Pescennius.
Nigrinus, see Avidius.
Nile : Antinous drowned in H 14, 5 :
soldiers ordered by Niger to drink
PN 7, 7 : boatmen on increased A
47, 3 : works of Probus on P 9, 3.
Nilus : poem of Cicero, imitated by
Gordian I. Go 3, 2.
Nisibis, city in Mesopotamia : re-
captured from Persians by Gordian
III. Go 26, 6 ; 27, 6 : captured by
Odaenathus Ga 10, 3 ; 12, i ; TT
15, 3-
Nonia Celsa : wife of Macrinus D 7,
5 : amours OM 14, 2.
Nonius Gracchus : killed by Severus
S 13, 3-
Nonius Murcus : spoke ill ot Com-
modus to soldiers CA 2, 3.
Norbana : killed by Commodus C 4, 4.
Norbanus : killed by Commodus C
4i.4-
Noricum : cleared ot enemies by
Pertinax HP 2, 6.
Notus : name given by Aelius Verus
to messenger Ae 5, 10.
Novius Rufus, L. : killed by Severus
S 13 • 7-
Numa Pompilius : Antoninus Pius
compared with AP 2, 2 ; 13, 4 :
family of M. Aurelius traced
descent from MA i, 6 : left no sons
S 21, i: strengthened Rome by
religion Ca 2, 3.
NUMERIAN : made Caesar Ca 7,
i ; 10 : excellent and accomplished
Ca 7, i; ii : not old enough to
rule Gaul Ca 7, a : with Carus in
war against Persians Ca 12, I :
504
Numerian — continued.
killed by Aper Ca 12, i-2; 18, i:
avenged by Diocletian Ca 13, 1-3.
Numidia : marble from Go 32, 2 ; T
10, 4.
Nummius Albinus : brother of Didius
Julianus DJ I, 2.
Nummius Tuscus, M. : consulship
of TT 9, i : with Valerian at By-
zantium A 13, i.
Oceanus : wall in Britain built as
far as S 18, 2 : Maximinus planned
to extend Empire to M 13, 3:
morning-star rising from M 27, 4 :
Roman emperor destined to rule
lands surrounded by T 15, 2.
Oceanus : name given to bath by
Severus Alexander SA 25, 4.
Octavianus : see Augustus.
ODAENATHUS: prince of Palmyra
TT 15, i : defeated Persians Va 4,
2-4; TT 15, i : ruled in the East
Ga i, i; 3, 3; 10, i; TT 14, i:
campaign against Quietus Ga 3,
1-2 ; TT 14, i ; 15, 4 ; 18, i : sub-
ordinate of Gallienus Ga 3, 5 ; 10,
4 : threatened war on Rome Ga 5,
6 : king of Palmyrenes Ga 10, i ;
TT 15,2: war against Persians Ga
10 — ii, i ; 12, i. 6; TT 15, 2-4. 8;
30, 6 : received imperial power
and title of Augustus Ga 12, i ;
TT 15, 5 : murder of Ga 13, i. 4 ;
TT 15, 5 : Gallienus made peace
with Ga 21, 5 : great qualities of
TT 15, 6-8: attempted to crush
Macrianus TT 15, 4 : indulgence
toward Herodes TT 16, 2 : not
trusted by Ballista TT 18, i : Bal-
lista killed to please TT 18, 12:
chariot of in Aurelian's triumph
A 33, 2 : adherents of in Egypt
defeated by Probus P 9, 5.
Odomasies: persuaded by Cyriades
to make war on Romans TT 2, 2.
Olbiopolitae, in S.W. Russia: aided
against Tauroscythae by Anto-
ninus Pius AP 9, 9.
Olympias : nurse of Severus Alex-
ander SA 13, 3.
Olympius : see Aurelius.
Onesicrates : teacher of Commodus
Ci,6.
INDEX OF NAMES
Onesimus : cited F 13, I ; 14, 4 ; Ca
4.2; 7,3; 16, i; 17. 6.
Onus : name given by Commodus to
favourite C 10, 9.
Opellius Macrinus, M. : see Macrinus.
Optatianus : see Suetonius.
Orci, Aedes, at Rome: temple of
Elagabalus built on site of E i, 6.
Oresta, city in Thrace: founded by
Orestes, renamed by Hadrian E 7,
7-8.
Orestes : established cults of Diana
E 7, 6 : founded Oresta E 7, 7.
Orestilla : see Fabia.
Orfitus: prefect of the city under
Antoninus Pius AP 8, 6.
OrStus : reputed lover of Faustina,
promoted by M. Aurelius MA 29, i.
Orfitus : see Calpurnius Scipio : Cor-
nelius Scipio : Virius.
Orpheus : statue of in private chapel
of Severus Alexander SA 29, 2.
Osi : warred against Rome MA 22, i.
Osrhoeni, tribe of N.W. Meso-
potamia : in army of Severus
Alexander S~A 61, 8; M n, 7:
deserted Maximinus M u, i.
Osrhoes, King of Parthians : Hadrian's
negotiations with H 13, 8.
Ostia, town in Italy : bath at repaired
by Antoninus Pius AP 8, 3 : melons
from CA n, 3 : forum built at by
Aurelian A 45, 2 ; columns pre-
sented by Tacitus to people of T
10, 5.
OTHO : had no desire to be emperor,
according to M. Aurelius AC 8, 4 :
banquets of imitated by Elagabalus
Ei8, 4.
Ovidius Naso, P. : works read by
Aelius Verus Ae 5, 9.
Ovinius Camillus : tried to rebel
against Severus Alexander, pun-
ished SA 48, 1-6.
Pax, Temple of, at Rome : critics in
TT 31, 10.
Paetus : see Articuleius.
Pacorus : appointed king of the Lazi
AP 9, 6.
Pactumeius Magnus, T. : killed by
Commodus C 7, 6.
Paenularius : name proposed for
Diadumenianus D 2, 8.
Paenulius : name proposed for Dia-
dumanianus D 2, 8.
Palatinus, Mons : temple of Elaga-
balus on E 3, 4.
Palatium, in Rome : Apollonius
would not come to AP 10, 4 : low
resorts in palace of C 2, 7 : Sao-
terus taken from C 4, 5 : revels of
Commodus in C 5, 4 : Commodus
established in palace of C 12, 7:
Commodus moved from C 16, 3 :
Pertinax moved to HP 5, 7: Las-
civius fled to HP 6, 5 : concubines
brought to by Commodus HP 7,
8 : pretender claimed palace of HP
10, 2 : murderers of Pertinax in
HP ii, 4. 6: chamberlains of fled
HP ii, 12: Pertinax refused to
have children reared in HP 13, 4 :
body of Pertinax found in HP 14,
9: Didius Julianus moved to DJ
3, 5 : Julianus held audience in
DJ 4, i : Julianus left alone in DJ
8, 6: Julianus killed in DJ 8, 8 :
Severus proceeded to 87, I :
soldiers quartered in palace of S
7, 2 : Severus wished to make en-
trance in palace of S 24, 4 : Geta
killed in Cc 2, 4 : Caracalla pro-
ceeded to Cc 3, 2 : Papinian haled
to Cc 8, 8 : posts in sold by Elaga-
balus E 6, 2 : Elagabalus moved
from E 13, 5 : attacked by soldiers
E 14, 2. 3 : banquets for attendants
in E 20, 6 : porphyry pavements
in E 24, 6; SA 25, 7: retinue in
reduced by Severus Alexander SA
15, 2 : men of rank in consulted by
Alexander SA 19, 3 : eunuchs re-
moved from by Alexander SA 23,
5 : apartments for Mamaea in SA
26, 9 : Alexander kept birds in SA
41, 6: Alexander in bathing-
costume in SA 42, i : physician
attached to SA 42, 3 : Alexander
summoned Camillus to SA 48, 1-2 :
sentiment inscribed in by Alex-
ander SA 51,8: Alexander paraded
to SA 57, 4 : audiences of Alexan-
der in SA 67, 2 : Maximus and
Balbinus proceeded to M 24, 8;
26, 7 ; M-B 8, 3 : gold-embroidered
toga from Go 4, 4 : Maximus and
Balbinus killed in M-B 14, 2. 3. 5 :
Valerian to be censor of Va 6, 6:
505
INDEX OF NAMES
Palatium — continued.
staff of followed Gallienus to gar-
dens Ga 17, 8 : difficulty of finding
anything in palace of Ga 20, 3 :
ride of Vopiscus from A i, 2 : spoils
placed in by Aurelian A 10, 2:
staff of in audience of Valerian A
13, i : Aurelian returned to from
triumph A 34, 5 : Aurelian disliked
to reside in A 49, i : Probus pro-
ceeded to P 10, 5 : filled with evil
people by Carinus Ca 16, 7 : spec-
tacle of Carus pictured in Ca 19, i.
Palestine : revolt in H 5, 2 : Neapolis
town in punished S 9, 5 : penalty
remitted to S 14, 6 : rights granted
to by Severus S 17, i : people of
rebuked by Niger PN 7, 9 : beasts
from in Aurelian's triumph A 33,
4 : Saturninus made emperor in
F 9. 2-5.
Palfuerius: captured and killed by
Probus P 16, 4.
Palfurius Sura: cited Ga 18, 6.
Palladium : plan to remove to temple
of Elagabalus E 3, 4 : supposed
one removed E 6, 9.
Palma : see Cornelius.
Palmatus : see lunius.
Palmyra : Odaenathus a native of
Va 4, 2 : Aurelian's march to A 26,
i : siege of A 28, i : temple of Sun
at restored by Aurelian A 31, 7-9-
Palmyrenes : Odaenathus prince and
king of Ga 10, i ; TT 15, 1-2: de-
feated Heraclianus Ga 13, 5 : ruled
by Zenobia Ga 13, 5 : Claudius be-
sought to save from Cl 4, 4 : at-
tempt to conquer Egypt Cl n, 1-2 :
Aurelian's wars against A 22, i ;
25, 2 — 28, 2 : revolt and punish-
ment of A 31 , 1-6 : treasure of used
in restoration of temple of Sun A
31, 8-9 : foremost of led as captives
in Aurelian's triumph A 33, 5 : de-
feated in Egypt by Probus P 9, 5.
Pamphylia : L. Verus in V 6, 9 :
subdued by Probus P 17, i.
Pannonia : Turbo in command of H
6, 7 : Aelius Verus in command of
H 23, 13 ; Ae 3, 2 : Hadrian's visitor
from H 25, 4 : freed from invaders
by M. Aurelius MA 17, 3 ; V 9,
10 : order re-established C 13, 5 :
Severus governor of S 4, a: pro-
506
Pannonia — continued.
phecy of augurs from S 10, 7:
augurs from surpassed by Severus
Alexander SA 27, 6 : Ingenuus
governor of and supported by
people of TT 9, i : troops in under
command of Claudius Cl 15, 2:
Aurelian a native of A 24, 3:
Probus a native of P 3, i : Cams'
parents not from Ca 4, 3 : saved
from Sarmatians by Cams Ca 9, 4.
Pantheum, at Rome: restored by
Hadrian H 19, 10.
Papinianus : see Aemilius,
Papinius Statius, P., poet: Achilleis
of imitated by Gprdian I. Go 3, 3.
Papirius : see Cassius.
Papius Faustus : killed by Severus
S 13, 2.
Papus : see Cervonius : Sosius.
Paralius : killed by Commodus C
4, 4-
Parilia : worship of deified emperors
on T 9, 5.
Paris: nime given by L. Verus to
actor Maximinus V 8, 7.
Paris : story of acted by Elagabalus
ES, 4-
Parthamasiris (Parthamaspates) :
made king by Hadrian H 5, 4.
Parthenianus : see Aemilius.
Parthians : campaign of Trajan
against H 4, i : war with avoided
by Hadrian H 12, 8 : Hadrian's
negotiations with king of H 13, 8:
Hadrian's friendly relations with
H 21, 10 : policy of Antoninus
Pius toward AP 9, 6-7: defeated
governor of Syria MA 8, 6 : war
against, conducted by L. Verus
MA 8, 9-14; 20, 2; 22, i ; V 5, 8;
6, 7 — 7, 10; 8, 6. n : pestilence
among V 8, 2 : Quadratus historian
of war with V 8, 4 : Pertinax in
war against HP 2, i : defeated by
Severus S 9, 9-11 : Severus' war
against S 14, 4. n; 15, 1-3; 16,
1-6 ; Ge 5, 3 : Rome's attempt to
conquer during the Republic CA
13, 6 : Caracalla's war against Cc
6, 1-6 : hope that Severus Alex-
ander might conquer SA 7, 5 : de-
feated by Severus Alexander SA
59, 3 : in army of Alexander SA
61,8; Mil, 7: Maximus planntd
INDEX OF NAMES
Parthians— continued.
campaign against M-B 13, 5 : kings
of valued concubines more than
treasure Va 4, 3: attacked by
Odaenathus G.i 10, 6 : shoes from
Cl 17, 6 : Roman emperor destined
to rule T 15, 2 : defeated by Probus
P 12, 4 : sent envoys to Probus P
J7' 4- , , ,,
Parthicus : cognomen assumed oy M.
Aurelius and L. Verus MA 9, 2;
V 7, 2 : conferred on Severus but
refused S 9, 10-11 : borne by
Severus S 16, 2. 6 : by Caracalla
Cc 6, 5 ; 10, 6 ; Ge 6, 6 : by Severus
Alexander SA 56, 9: by Aurelian
A 30, 5 : conferred on Probus P
11,9.
Passienus : see Vibius.
Paternus : see Tarrutenius.
Patruinus : see Valerius.
Paulina : see Domitia.
Paulinus : see Fabius.
Paulus : see lulius.
Pedanius Fuscus: compelled by
Hadrian to commit suicide H
23, 3.
Peloponnesus : people of under com-
mand of Claudius Cl 16, i.
Pelusium, city in Egypt : tomb of
Pompey at rebuilt by Hadrian H
14, 4: denied cult of Serapis MA
23,8.
Perennis : see Tigidius.
Perennitas: vows to made by
Aurelian A 47, 3.
Perinthus, city in Thrace : troops at
attacked by Niger S 8, 13 : Gothic
noblewomen settled at F 15, 6.
Persia : perfumes from Ae 5, 7 : jewels
from E 23, 3 : victories of Severus
Alexander in SA 50, 5 : Gordian III.
killed and buried in Go 34, 1-2:
Valerian a captive in Ga i, i :
message of Valerian sent from TT
12, 15 : Odaenathus in TT 15, 5 :
golden chain borne by man from
TT 30, 26.
Persians : sent envoys to M. Aurelius
MA 26, i : king (incorrect) of con-
quered by Severus S 18, i : luxury
of king of E 31, 5 : king of wor-
shipped SA 18, 3; TT 30, 13:
hope and prophecy that Severus
Persians — continued.
Alexander would conquer SA 7, 5 ;
13, 7: defeated by Alexander SA
50, 5 ; 54,7; 55, 1—57, i .eunuchs
wished emperors to live like kings
of SA 66, 3 ; war of Gordian III.
against Go 23, 5 ; 26, 3-6 ; 27 ; 34,
3 : feared in Italy Go 27, 3 : triumph
of Gordian III. over Go 27, 9; 33,
2 : inscription in language of Go
34, 2 : Valerian's war against TT
I, i; 2, 3; 12, 16; 33, 2: held
Valerian captive Va 4, 2 ; 8, 3 ;
TT 12, i ; P 6, 2 : defeated by
Odaenathus Va 4, 2-4: in pro-
cession at Rome Ga 8, 7 ; 9, 5 : war
of Odaenathus against Ga 10, i —
II, i; 12, 1.6; TT 15, 2-4, 8:^30,
6 : campaign of Heraclianus against
Ga 13, 4-5 : Cyriades fled to TT 2,
I : invasions of worse than Germans'
TT 5, 7: luxury of imitated by
Herodes TT 16, i : by Zenobia
TT 30, 13: Zenobia drank with
TT 30, 18 : Censorinus envoy to
TT 33, i : Aurelian envoy to king
of A 5, 5 : Aurelian's wars against
A 7, 2; 35, 4; 4i,9.; T 13, 3: sent
aid to Zenobia, intercepted by
Aurelian A 27, 4 ; 28, 2. 4 : Zenobia
tried to flee to A 28, 3 : flags and
head-dresses of captured A 28, 5 :
purple presented to A Telian by
king of A 29, 2 : chariot presented
to Aurelian by king of A 33, 2 :
marched in Aurelian's triumph A
33, 4 : refrained from attack after
Aurelian's death T 3, 5 : Roman
emperor destined to rule T 15, 2 :
company of delivered over to
Romans P 4, i : defeated by
Probus P 12, 4 : Probus' negotia-
tions with P 17, 4 — 18, i : Probus
planned war against P 20, i ; Ca
7, i : Cams' war against Ca 7, i ;
8, i ; 12, i : Galerius' war against
Ca 9, 3. See also Paithians.
Persicus : cognomen bestowed on
Severus Alexander SA 56, 9 : won
by Carus Ca 8, i.
Persius Flaccus, A., poet: cited SA
44, 9-
PKRTINAX : father HP i, i : birth
and omens HP i, 2-3: education
HP i, 4: early career HP
507
INDEX OF NAMES
Pertinax— continued.
i, 5_4) 3 : suspected of complicity
in murder of Commodus HP 4, 4 :
accession to principate C 18-19;
HP 4, 5—5, 7 ; S 23, 4 : unpopular
with the soldiers HP 5, 7 — 6, 3 :
attempt at conspiracy against HP
6, 4-5 : buried body of Commodus
C 17, 4 ; 20, i : largesses to soldiers
and people HP 6, 6; 7, 5. n; 15,
7 : deference to senate HP 6, 2. 7;
9, 9 ; 13, 2 : recalled exiles HP 6,
8 : refused titles for wife and son
HP 6, 9 ; administrative measures
HP 6, 10—7, 4 : financial policy
HP 7, 6 — 9, 3 : accused of greed
HP 3, i ; 9, 4-8 ; 13, 4-6 : affability
HP 9, 9 : saved those condemned
on false testimony HP 9, 10 : con-
spiracy of Falco apainst HP 10,
1-7 : conspiracy of Laetus and
soldiers against HP 10, 8-10; DJ
4, 8; PN 2, 3: murdered HP II ;
Cl 12, 5 : appearance HP 12, I :
simplicity of habits HP 12, 2-7:
retained Commodus' officials HP
12, 8 : unwilling to rule HP 13,
1-3 ; 15, 8 : wife and family HP 13,
7 : amours HP 13, 8 : repressed
palace-servants HP 13, 9 : omens of
death HP 14, 1-5 ; DJ 2, 3 : treat-
ment of body HP 14, 6-7 : burial
HP 14, 7-9; DJ 3, 10 : deification
and honours HP 14, 10 — 15, 5 ; S
7, 8 : name taken by Severus HP
15, 2 : S 7, 9 ; 14, 13 ; 17, 6 : desired
by Macrinus OM n, 2: length of
life and of rule HP 15, 6 : expected
to remedy evils of Commodus'
rule DJ 3, 7; 4, 8: murder of at-
tributed to Didius Julianus DJ 3,
7 : Julianus influenced by Albinus
to kill CAi, i; 14, 2. 6 : Severus
regarded as avenger of S 5, 4 :
affection of populace for PN 3, i :
advised to talce Albinus as associate
in power CA 14, 2 : hatred for
Albinus CA 14, 2 : assumed name
Antoninus (incorrect) OM 3, 6; D
6, 3 : equalled in severity by
Victorinus TT 6, 6.
Pescennia Marcellina : paid costs of
Maximus' praetorship M-B 5, 7.
Pescenniana, Domus, in Rome: home
of Pescennius Niger PN 13, 4.
508
Pescennius Albinus : killed by Seve-
rus S 13, 6.
Pescennius Aurelianus: killed by
Severus S 13, 6.
Pescennius Festus : killed by Severus
S 13, 6.
Pescennius lulianus: killed by
Severus S 13, 6.
Pescennius Materianus : killed by
Severus S 13, 6.
PESCENNIUS NIGER: ancestry
PN 1,3: character PN I, 4 ; 6, 10 :
early career PN i, 5; 4, 6: ac-
claimed emperor by troops in
Syria DJ 5, i ; S 5, 8; 6, 7 ; PN
2, i ; CA i, i ; SA i, 7 : demanded
by populace in Rome DJ 4, 7 ; PN
2, 2-3 ; 3, i : attempt of Didius
Julianus to kill DJ 5, i ; S 5, 8;
PN 2, 4 : communications of to
senate and people seized by
Severus S 6, 8 : relations with
Severus PN 3, 3-5; 4, 6-8; 5, i :
severity in military discipline PN
3, 6-8; 7, 7-9; 10, i — n, 2: letters
of Severus, Marcus Aurelius, and
Commodus concerning PN 3, 9 — 4,
4 : revolt of suppressed by Severus
S6, 10; 8, 6—9, i; 15,4; PN 4, 51
5, 2-8 ; CA 7, 2. 4 ; 12, 13 : death
89, i; PN 5, 8; 6, i; CA 12,7:
treatment of family and partisans
of S 8, LI; 9) 2.8; 10, i; 14, 6;
PN 6, 1-2; Cc i, 7: appearance
and habits PN 6, 5-8 : influenced
by Aurelianus PN 7, i : care for
provinces PN 7, 2-6 : oracles con.
cerning PN 8, 1-3; CA i, 4:
likened to Clodius Albinus PN 9,
3-4 : opinions concerning former
generals and emperors PN n, 3 —
12, 2 : hope of reforms by PN 12,
3: house and statue PN 12, 4:
epigram and Severus' remark con-
cerning PN 12, 5-8 : ill-treatment
of certain cities CA n, i: dislike
of panegyrics imitated by Severus
Alexander SA 35, i : life of written
by Marius Maximus F i, i.
Pescennius Princus : son of Clodius
Albinus CA 7, 5.
Pescennius Veratianus : killed by
Severus S 13, 6.
Petronius Antoninus, nephew of Com-
modus : killed by Commodus C 7, 5.
INDEX OF NAMES
Petronius Didius Severus : father of
Didius Julianus DT 1,2.
Petronius Junior : killed by Severus
S 13, 6.
Petronius Sura Mamertinus, M. :
killed by Commodus C 7, 5.
Petronius Sura Septimianus, M. :
killed by Commodus C 7, 5.
Petronius Taurus Volusianus, T. :
consulship of Ga i, 2.
Peucini : warred against Romans
MA 22, i : invasion of under
Claudius Cl 6, 2.
Phalaris: Maximinus likened to M
8, 5-
Pharasmanes, King of the Hiberi :
refused Hadrian's invitation to
conference H 13, 9: 8ifts to
Hadrian H 17, 12: deference to
Antoninus Pius AP 9, 6.
Pharus : repaired by Antoninus Pius
AP8>3.
Philemon, grammarian: teacher ot
Maximinus the younger M 27, 5.
PHILIP : enactment against vice E
32,6; SA24, 4: Domus Pompeiana
taken by imperial treasury under
Go 3, 6 : plotted against Timesi-
theus Go 28, i. 5-6 ; made prefect
of guard Go 29, i : arrogance Go
29, i ; 30, i : plotted against
Gordian III. Go 29, 1-4: made co-
ruler with Gordian Go 29, 5-6
killed Gordian Go 30, 8-9; 34,4
declared emperor Go 31, 2-3
honoured Gordian after death Go
31, 7 : held Ludi Saeculares Go 33,
1-2 : consulship Go 33, 2 : murdered
Go 33, 5 : Licinius claimed descent
from Go 34, 5 : example of evil
ruler A 42, 6.
Philip, King of Macedonia : initia-
tion into Eleusinian Mysteries
imitated by Hadrian H 13, I :
opinion concerning his son Alex-
ander MA 27, 11.
Philippeus: name of coin Cl 13, 3;
A 9, 7; 12, i; P4, 5; F 15,8-
Philippi, city in Macedonia : Gordian
III. defeated at Go 34, 4.
Philippics of Cicero . cited A 39, 4.
Philippus : foster-father of Severus
Alexander SA 13, 4.
Philippus: see Aurelius : Valerius.
Phlegon : freedman of Hadrian S to,
i : autobiography of Hadrian
attributed to H 16, I : letter of
Hadrian taken from F 7> 6.
Phoenice : Hadrian's plan to separate
from Syria H 14, i : people ot
gave name Elagabalus to Sol OM
9,2.
Pia : see Fulvia.
Picenum, district of Italy : origin ot
Hadrian's family H i, i : spectacles
given by Gordian I. in Go 4, 6 :
Tetricus supervisor of TT 24, 5.
Pinarius Valens : made prefect of the
guard M-B 4, 4; 5, 5 : Maximus
reared in house of M-B 5, 5.
Pinius : see Aurelius Victor.
Pipara : beloved by Gallienus Ga
21, 3-
Pisitheus : physician of Faustina AC
10, 8.
PISO : sent by Macrianus to kill
Valens, withdrew to Thessaly,
assumed cognomen Thessalicus,
declared emperor, slain Ga 2, 2-4 ;
TT 19. 2; 21, 1-3 : good qualities
of TT 21, 1-2 : descendant of Pisos
TT 21, 2 : honours for TT 21 3-6.
Piso: see C Ipurnius.
Pisonianus : trained by Probus P
22, 3.
Pisos: Piso a descendant of TT, ai,
i : Caesonini a branch of TT 32, 5-
Pius (as imperial name) : reasons for
bestowal on Antoninus Pius H 24,
3-5 ; Ae 6, 9 ; AP 2, 3-8 ; 5, 2 : be-
stowed on Commodus C 8 i :
offered to but refused by Macrinus
OM 7, 2; ii, 2-4; 14, 2: given by
some to Severus Alexander SA 4, 5.
Pius : name given to month C, 12, 9.
Pius : see Fulvius.
Placentia, city in Italy : Aurelian de-
feated at A 21, i.
Placidus : see Furius.
Plato: Hadrian's knowledge of H
16, 6 : M. Aurelius compared with
MA 19, 12: quoted by Marcus
Aurelius MA 27, 7- Republic of
read by Severus Alexander SA 30,
i : Vergil likened to by Severus,
Alexander SA 30, 4 : works ot :
studied by Gordian I. Go 7, i
famed for philosophy A 3, 4.
509
INDEX OF NAMES
Platorius Nepos, A: friendship for
Hadrian H 4, 2 : hated by Hadrian
Hi5, 2; 23,4-
Plautianus : see Fulvius.
Plautillus: father-in-law of Albinus
CA ip, 6.
Plautini, Lavacrum, at Rome :
opened to the people by Elaga-
balus E 8, 6.
Plautius Quintillus, M. : opposed
sending priests to appease Severus
DJ 6, 6.
Plautus : see Maccius.
Plotina : see Pompeia.
Plutarch, biographer: grandfather of
Sextus, teacher of M. Aurelius MA
3) 2.
Poecile: place in Hadrian's villa near
Tibur H 26, 5.
Poena urbs : used by oracle to de-
signate Leptis PN 8, 3.
Poeni : in verse from Aeneid inter-
preted as allusion to Severus CA 5,
4-5 : Cams' parents said to have
been Ca 4, 3.
Polaenus : compelled by Hadrian to
commit suicide H 15, 4.
Pollio, grammarian : teacher of M.
Aurelius MA 2, 3.
Pollio : see Fufidius : Pomponius :
Trebellius.
Pompeia Plotina, wife of Trajan :
urged marriage of Sabina to
Hadrian H 2, 10 : favoured
Hadrian H 4, i. 4. 10 : escorted
ashes of Trajan H 5, 9 : basilica in
honour of built at Nemausus by
Hadrian H 12, 2.
Pompeiana, Domus, at Rome : pro-
perty of Gordian I. Go 2, 3 ; 3, 6 ;
6, 5; 17, 2.
Pompeianus : consulship of Go 23,
Pompeianus : see Claudius.
Pompeius Magnus, Cn. : tomb at
Pelusium rebuilt by Hadrian H
14, 4 : called Magnus after many
triumphs SA u, 4: died violent
death SA 62, 3 : house of at Rome
belonged to Gordian I. Go 3, 6 : re-
semblance of Gordian II. to Go 21,
5 : gave citizenship to Theophanes
M-B 7, 3 : written of by Livy and
Cicero P 3, 3 : purple cloak used
by F 6, 4.
510
Pompeius Trogus : inaccuracy of A
2, 2 : Vopiscus will not imitate P
2, 7-
Pompiliana, Curia, at Rome: meet-
ing of senate in A 41, 3 ; T 3, 2.
Pompilius : see Numa.
Pomponianus : see Fabius.
Pomporius Proculus Vitrasius Pollio,
T. : consulship of C 2, 4 ; 12, 5.
Pons Sublicius, at Rome : repaired
by Antoninus Pius AP 8, 2.
Pontus : Balbinus governor of M-B
7, 2 : Mithradates king of Va 1,5:
tribes of Va 2, 3 : desired rescue of
Valerian Va 3, 2 ; seized by pre-
tender TT 29, i : wars against had
no such hero as Probus P i , 4 :
victory of Probus in P 12, 4.
Pontus (Black Sea) : troops sent there
to aid Olbiopolitae AP 9, 9 : By-
zantium key of Ga 6, 8 : battle
against Goths on shore of Ga 13, 6.
Pontus Polemoniacus : added to Em-
pire uneler Nero A 21, n.
Porcius Cato, M. : opinion concern-
ing Macedonia H 5, 3 : preferred
to Cicero by Hadrian H 16, 6 :
cited as example by Avidius
Cassius AC 14, 4 : Fabius Sabinus
likened to SA 68, i : Gordian I.
likened to Go 5, 5 : contrasted
with Caesar by Sallust M-B 7, 7 :
cited Pi, i.
Porphyretica, Porticus, in Rome:
registers kept in P 2, i.
Porphyrius : name given to Clodius
Albinus CA 5, 9.
Posidippus, physician : said to have
caused death of L. Verus MA 15, 6.
Postumianus : see Ceionius.
Postumii, family of : Clodius Albinus
descended from CA 4, i : prowess
of during the Republic CA 13,5.
Posrumius Severus : killed by Severus
S 13, 2.
POSTUMUS: in Gaul TT 3, i. 9:
made emperor and supported by
Gauls Ga 4, 3-4 ; 7, i ; TT 3, 3-4.
6; 5, 5; 6, 6; Cl 7, 4: reigned
seven years Ga 4, 5 ; TT 3, 4 ;
5, 4 : protected Gaul against
barbarians Ga 4, 5 ; TT 3, 4. 6 :
campaigns of Gallienus against
Ga 4, 4-6; 7, i; 21, 5; TT 3, 5;
6, i ; ii, 3 : supported at Rome
INDEX OF NAMES
Postumus — continued.
Ga g, i : Gallienus entrusted
Saloninus to (incorrect) TT 3, i :
Valerian entrusted Gallienus to
(incorrect) A 8, 2 : killed Saloninus
TT 3, 2: killed TT 3, 7; 5, i;
8, i; 31, 2; P 13, 5: Lollianus
made emperor in place of TT 4, i :
letter of Valerian concerning TT
3, 8-n : built camps in Germany
TT 5, 4 : Germans invaded after
death of TT 5, 4 : life of little
known TT 5, 8 : called Victorinus
to share in power TT 6, i : pro-
moted by Valerian TT 10, 14.
POSTUMUS the younger: son ot
Postumus TT 3, n : made tribune
of Vocontii TT 3, n : named
Caesar and Augustus TT 4, i :
killed with father TT 4, i : de-
clamations of TT 4, 2.
Postumus : see Ceionius.
Praeneste, town in Italy : death of
Verus, son of M. Aurelius, at MA
21, 3 : oracle in temple at SA 4, 6.
Praenestina, Via : villa of Gordians
on Go 32, 2.
Praesens : see Bruttius.
Praetextatus : see Asinius Lepidus.
Priam : Gordian II. likened to Go
19, 4-
Priapus : Gordian II. likened to Go
19, 4.
Prima : mother of Emperor Maximus
M-B 5, 2.
Princus : see Pescennius.
Priscianus : conspired against
Antoninus Pius AP 7, 4.
Priscus : see Neratius : Statius.
Probatus : leader of Egyptians
against Palmyrenes, killed Cl
11,2.
Probiana, purpura : name for pur-
pura Alexandriana SA 40, 6.
PROBUS: Vopiscus will write life
of T 16, 6; 17, 5; P i, 5: life of
written by Onesimus F 14. 4; Ca
4, 2 : desired as emperor by all
T 14, 3 : better than all Roman
emperors T 16, 6 ; P 22, 1-2 : dear
to all F 10, 3 : promised by
Sibylline Books T 16, 6 ; brought
whole world to safety T 16, 6;
P i, 3: ruled in accord with wish
of senate and people Ca i, 2 : fame
Probus — co ntinued.
and conquests of T 16, 6 ; P 3, i ;
12, 1-6; 22 : pun on name of T 16,
6 ; P 4, 4 ; 10, 4 : birthplace and
family of P 3, 1-4; 21, i : career
under Valerian and Gallienus P 3,
5 — 6, 4 : under Claudius, Aurelian
and Tacitus P 6, 5 — 7, 4 : omen of
rule P 7, 5 : beloved by soldiers
P 8 : kept Aurelian from cruelty
P 8, i : campaign of in Africa
P 9, 1-2 : public works of in Egypt
P 9» 3-4 : defended Egypt against
Palmyrenes P 9, 5 : made emperor
T 14, 2 ; 16, 6 ; P 10-12 ; Ca 15, 2 :
younger than Tacitus P n, 7:
powers conferred on P 13, i :
punished murderers of Aurelian
and Tacitus P 13, 2-3 : spared
associates of Florian, acknowledged
by his troops P 13, 3-4 : campaigns
or in Gaul and Germany P 13,
5 — 15, 7 : victories of in Raetia
and Illyricum P 16, 1-2 : subdued
Getae P 16, 3 : campaign of in
Isauria and Pamphylia P 16,
4 — 17, i : campaign of against
Blemmyae P 17, 2-3. 6 : negotia-
tions of with Persians P 17, 4-6;
18, i : settled barbarians on Roman
soil P 18, 1-3 : revolts of pretenders
against P 18, 2. 4-7; F 7 — 15:
encouraged viticulture P 18, 8 :
spectacles, largess and triumph of
Pig: planned war against Persians
P 20, i ; Ca 7, i : death of P 20,
1-2; 21, 1-3; Ca i, i ; 3, 7; 5, 4;
6, i : buried by sister P 3, 4 :
death avenged by Carus Ca 6, i :
said there would be no need of
soldiers P 20, 3-6; 22, 4; 23:
length of reign of P 21, 3; 22, 2:
tomb of P 21, 4: descendants of
P 24, 1-2 : statue of P 24, 2 :
mourned by senate and people
P 24, 3 : letter of P 10, 6-7 :
messages of to senate P n, 2-4;
15 ; Ca 6, 2-3 : Carus inferior to
P 24, 4.: unwilling to have
Saturninus killed F n, 1-3 : feared
by people of Lugdunum F 13, i:
made Carus prefect of guard Ca
5, 4 : opinion of concerning Carus
Ca 6, 2-3 : forces of used by Carus
Ca 8, i : invasion of Sarmatians
511
INDEX OF NAMES
Probus — continued.
after death of Ca 9, 4 : tried to
match purple garment of Aurelian
A 29, 3.
Probus : son-in-law of Severus,
enriched and made consul S 8, 1-2.
Probus : name of four soldiers in
Probus' army P 8, 5-7.
Probus : see Aurelius : Faltonius.
Procilla : see Boionia.
PROCULUS: Vopiscus will write
life of P 18, 6; 24, 7; F i, 4:
birthplace and family of F 12, 1-4 :
character of F 12, 5-8: made
emperor P 18, 4-5-7; F I3» 1-2:
victories of F 13, 3 : defeated and
killed by Probus F 13, 4 ; descend-
ants of F 13, 5.
Proculus, grammarian : cited TT
22, 14.
Proculus: see Didius : Eutychius :
lulius.
Professus : see Lollius.
Protogenes : charioteer, favourite of
Elagabalus E 6. 3.
Protrepticus : imitated by Cicero Ga
20, I.
Prytaneum : place in Hadrian's
villa near Tibur H 26, 5.
Pseudo — Antoninus : name given by
Elagabalus to Diadumenianus
E8.4-
Ptolemaeus Euergetes, King of
Egypt : cruelty of imitated by
Caracalla Cc 6, 3.
Ptolemais, city in Egypt : recovered
from Blemmyae by Probus P 17,
2.6.
Ptolemies : splendour of imitated by
Maximinus the younger M 29, 8 :
Zenobia claimed descent from TT
30, 2.
Publicius Marcellus, C. : ordered by
Hadrian to commit suicide H 15, 4.
Publilius Celsus, L. : enemy of
Hadrian H 4, 3 : fell from favour
of Trajan H 4, 3 : conspiracy of
against Hadrian and death H
7, i-a.
Pudens : see Servilius.
Pulcher : see Clodius.
Punic Wars : slaves enrolled as
soldiers in MA 21, 6 : had no such
hero as Probus P i, 4: Rome
brought low by Ca 2, 6.
512
Punica fides : shown by Africans Go
14, i; 15, i ; 16, 3.
Punicae : term applied to works of
Apuleius CA 12, 12.
Punicus, Sulla : Severus called a PN
6, 4.
Puppienus : see Maximus.
Puteoli, town in Italy : Hadrian
buried in Cicero's villa at H 25, 7 :
temple for Hadrian at consecrated
by Antoninus H 27, 3 : senator's
retirement to T 19, 5.
Pyramids : visited by Severus S
*7> 4-
Pyrrhus : fear inspired by Ca 2, 6.
Quadi : revolt of MA 22, i : defeat
and submission of MA 14, 3 ; i7> 3 :
plan of M. Aurelius to make a
province of MA 27, 10 : Valerius
Flaccinus rescued from P 5, 2.
Quadratus : see Asinius : lulius :
Ummidius.
Ouartus : see Marcius.
QUIETUS: made tribune by
Valerian TT 12, 10 : son of
Macrianus, made emperor, de-
feated and killed Ga 3, i — 4, 6 ;
TT 12, 12; 14, i; 15, 4; 18, i:
good qualities of TT 14, 2 :
Aureolus sent soldiers to seize TT
i?, 3-
Quietus : see Lusius.
Quinctius Cincinnatus, L. : admired
by Niger PN 12, i.
Quintilianus : see Fabius.
Quintilii : family exterminated by
Commodus C 4, 9.
Quintiliorum, Domus, at Rome :
statue of Tacitus in T 16, 2.
Quintilius Condianus, Sex. : escaped
from Commodus C 4, 9.
Quintilius Marcellus : counsellor of
Severus Alexander SA 6S, i.
Quintilius Maximus : consulship of
C ii, 14-
QUINTILLUS: brother of Claudius
Cl 10, 6; 12, 3; 13, 2; A 37, 4:
Claudius wished to make associate
in power Cl 10, 6 : oracle given to
Cl 10, 6: character of Cl 12, 3:
made emperor Cl 12, 3; A 37, 5:
invasion of Goths during rule of
Cl 12, 4 : length of rule of Cl 12,
5; A 37, 6. death of Cl 12, 5-6;
INDEX OF NAMES
Quintillus — continued.
A 16, i ; 37, 6 : left two children Cl
13, 9 : served with Aurelian A 17,
3 : in command of garrison in
Italy A 37, 5.
§uintillus : see Plautius.
uirinalis, Collis, at Rome:
senaculum established on E 4. 3.
Quirites : soldiers addressed as SA
52, 3; 53i 10 ; 54, 3: citizens
addressed as SA 57, I ; T 7, 3 ;
F 5, 4- 6.
Raetia: invaded by Chatti MA 8,
7-8 : cleared of enemies by Pertinax
HP 2, 6: tribes in defeated by
Caracalla Cc 5, 4: Fulvius Boius
commander of frontier of A 13, i :
peace established in by Probus P
16, i : Bonosus commander of
frontier of F 14, 2.
Ragonius Clarus : letter of Valerian
to TT 18, 5-n.
Ragonius Celsus: letter of Severus
to PN 3, 9-12.
Ravenna, city in Italy : Maximus at
in war against Maximinus M 24, 5 ;
25> 2; 33, 3; M-B ii, 1-2; 12, i.
5 I 16, 7-
Ravennas, Classis : seized by Severus
DJ 6, 3.
REGALIANUS : supported at Rome
Ga 9, 5 : general in command of
Illyricum TT 10, i. 9 : made
emperor by troops in Moesia TT
10, i. 7 ; Cl 7, 4 : warred against
Sarmatians TT 10, 2: killed TT
10, 2 : rule of due to a jest TT 10,
3-7 : suspected by Gallienus TT
10, 8 : a Dacian, kinsman of Dece-
balus TT 10, 8 : opinion of Claudius
concerning TT 10, 9-13 : promoted
by Valerian TT 10, 14.
Regillus : prefect of the guard, killed
by Commodus C 7, 4.
Remus : Severus' dream of S i , 8.
Repentinus : see Cornelius : Fabius
Cornelius.
Reverendus: favourite of mother of
Gordian III. Go 25, 3.
Rhine : campaign of Maximus on
M-B 5, 9 : Germans driven back
from by Probus P 12, 3 : galleys
burned by Germans F 15, i.
Rhodes : earthquake at AP 9, I.
Rhodope, in > Thrace : Aurelian re-
turned to the East from A 31, 3.
Rhoemetalces : restored to kingdom
by Antoninus Pius AP 9, 8.
Rhone: Albinus' body cast into S
_n, 9.
Ripensis : see Dacia.
Romanus : name given to month C
12, 8._
Romulei : Romans addressed as F
5,4-
Romuleus, Mons, at Rome : statue of
Saloninus near Ga 19, 4.
Romulus : vanished from the earth
C 2, 2 : Severus' dream of S i, 8 :
left no sons S 21, i : killed by
senators M 18, 2 : interregnum
after death of T 1,1-3: founder of
the commonwealth Ca 2, 2.
Rostra, in Rome: Antoninus Pius
eulogised on MA 7, 1 1 : people on
reviled Didius Julianus DJ 4, 2:
people summoned to M-B 3, 3 :
statue of Claudius on Cl 3, 5.
Roxolani : revolt and subsequent
peace H 6, 6. 8 : war against Rome
MA 22, i : instrumental in killing
Regalianus TT 10, 2 : led as cap-
tives in Aurelian's triumph A 33, 4.
Rufinus : see Apuleius : Clodius :
Memmius.
Rufius Celsus : conversation with F
2, i.
Rufus : see Claudius : lulius : Novius :
Rutilius : Velius.
Rupilia Faustina : grandmother of M
Aurelius MA i, 4.
Rupilius Bonus : great-grandfather
of M. Aurelius MA i , 4.
Rusticus : see lunius.
Rutilius Rufus, P. : Gordian L
likened to Go 5, 5.
Saba : see Zabdas.
Sabina : wife of Hadrian H i, a ;
2, 10 : treated with undue famili-
arity by Septicius Clarus and
Suetonius H 11, 3 : Hadrian's plan
to divorce her abandoned H n, 3 :
death H 23, 9.
Sabinianus : led revolt against
Gordian III. Go 23, 4.
Sabinus : Elagabalus attempted to
kill E 16, 2-3.
513
INDEX OF NAMES
Sabinus : father of Fabius Sabinus,
counsellor of Severus Alexander
SA 68, i.
Sabinus : prefect ot the city, killed
by opponents of Maximinus M 15,
I ; Go 13, 9 : absent from meeting
at which Gordians were acclaimed
emperors Go n, 3 : letter of Maxi-
minus to Go 13, 2 : addressed
populace and soldiers Go 13, 5.
Sabinus : consulship of Go 23, 4._
Sabinus : see Aelius : Fabius :
Fulvius : Vettius.
Sacra Via: statue of Saloninus on
Ga 19, 4.
Saeculares, Ludi : held by Philip
Go 33, 1-2.
Saepta, at Rome: see Agrippiana,
baepta.
Salambo : rites of performed by
Elagabalus E 7, 3.
Salii : M. Aurelius enrolled among
MA 4, 2-4 : hymn of to include
name of Verus, son of M. Aurelius
MA 21, 5 : decreed for Caracalla
Cc ii, 6.
Sallentini, people in S. Italy : Malem-
nius early king of MA i, 6.
Sallustii, Horti : Aurelian lived in
and built portico in A 49, 1-2.
Sallustius Crispus, C. : Caelius Anti-
pater preferred to him by Hadrian
H 16, 6: left no sons S 21, 2.
speech of Micipsa by S 21, 10:
contrasted Caesar and Cato M-B
7, 7 : inaccuracy of A 2, 2 : cited
P i, i : Vopiscus will not imitate
P 2, 7 : did not record trifles F
6,3-
Salonae, city in Dalmatia : Saloninus
born at Ga 19, 3.
Salonina : see Cornelia.
Saloninianus : name of coin Cl 17, 7.
SALONINUS: son of Gallienus Va
8, 5 : Ga 19, i : names of Va 8, 5 ;
Ga 19, 2-4 ; 20, 3; 21, 3: born at
Salonae Ga 19, 3 : entrusted to
Postumus TT 3, i : statue of Ga
19, 4 : trick of Ga 20, 2-4 : son of
Salonina Ga 21, 3 : death of (in-
correct), TT 3, 2-3 : approval of
honours for Piso TT 21, 4.
Salvidienus, M. : cited F 10, 4.
Salvius lulianus : in Hadrian's con-
silium H 18, i : twice consul and
514
Salvius lulianus— continued.
prefect of the city DJ I, I : great-
grandfather of Didius Julianus DJ
i, i : Severus tried to set aside
decisions of S 17, 5.
Salvius lulianus, P : in command of
armies of Commodus C 3, 2:
plotted against by Commodus C
3, 2 : conspiracy against Com-
modus C 4, 8; DJ 2, i: killed C
4, 8 : consulship of C 12, 1-3 : uncle
of Didius lulianus DJ I, 2: son
debauched by Commodus C 3, i :
son betrothed to daughter of
Paternus C 4, 8.
Salvius Valens : jurist consulted by
Antoninus Pius AP 12, i.
Samaritans : plan to amalgamate re-
ligion of with cult of Elagabalus
£1,5: bad character of in Egypt
F 7, 5 ; 8, 2.
Sammonicus : see Serenus.
Samnium, district of Italy : under
administration of Tetricus TT 24,
5 : pots from HP 8, 5.
Samso : name given to Vituriga wife
of Proculus F 12, 3.
Sanctus : see Ateius.
Sandario : killed by Palmyrenes A
3i, 2.
Saoterus, favourite of Commodus :
with Commodus in triumph C 3, 6 :
killed by prefects of the guard C
4,5;
Sapilianus : see Claudius.
Sapor I., King of the Persians : de-
feated by Gordian III. Go 26, 6 :
letters to and from Va i — 4, i : de-
feated by Odaenathus Va 4, 4 ;
TT 15, 4; 30, 6: persuaded by
Cyriades to make war on Romans
TT2, 2.
Sarabda, city in Phoenicia : hand-
kerchiefs from Cl 17, 7.
Saraceni : soldiers defeated by re-
buked by Niger PN 7, 8 : subject
to Zenobia TT 30, 7 : served under
Aurelian A n, 3 : sent aid to
Zenobia, intercepted by Aurelian
A 27, 4 ; 28, 2. 4 : inarched in
Aurelian's triumph A 33, 4 : re-
vered Aurelian A 41, 10 : served
under Probus P 4, i : Firmus' re-
lations with F 3, 3.
INDEX OF NAMES
Sardinia : Severus quaestor of S 2,
4-5 : horse from F 6, 4.
Sarmatae : revolt of quelled by
Hadrian H 3, 9 : revolt of H 5, 2;
6, 6 : invasion of repelled by M.
Aurelius MA 17, 3 : war against
Rome MA 22, i ; 27, 10 : plan of
M. Aurelius to make a province of
MA 24, 5 ; 27, ip : war against
left by M. Aurelius to proceed
against Avidius Cassius MA 25, i :
slaughtered on Danube AC 4, 6 :
successes against under Commo-
dus C 6, i : company of under
command of Niger PN 4, 2 : sol-
diers' anger directed toward SA
53, 10 : Maximinus planned war
against M 13, 3 : defeated in
Illyricum by Maximus M-B 5, 9
Gordian III. victor over Go 34, 3
in procession at Rome Ga 8, 7
invasion by TT 9, i : war of Re-
galianus against TT 10, 2 : bows
from TT 10, 12 : Censorinus envoy
to TT 33, i : Aurelian's victories
over A 6, 3-4 ; 7, 2 ; 18, 2 : led as
captives in Aurelian's triumph A
33, 4 : Roman emperor destined
to rule T 15, 2: Probus in war
against P 5, i-2; 12, 4; 16, 2 : led
as captives in Probus' triumph P
19, 8 : defeated by Carus Ca 8, i ;
9, 4 : invaded Roman provinces
after Probus' death Ca 9, 4.
Sarmatia : maidens from taken by
Proculus F 12, 7.
Sarmaticus : cognomen borne by
Caracalla Ge 6, 6; by Aurelian
A 30, 5 ; conferred on Probus P
11,9.
Sarmaticus, Ludus : given by Carus
Ca 19, 3.
Saturnalia : gifts given and received
at by Hadrian H 17, 3 : slaves
admitted at by L. Verus V 7, 5 :
banquets of Severus Alexander at
SA 37, 6.
Saturni, Aerarium, at Rome : registry
of free-born infants at MA 9, 7.
SATURNINUS: best of Gallienus'
generals, appointed by Valerian,
declared emperor, killed TT 23,
1-4 : supported at Rome Ga 9, I :
different from Saturni nus, rebel
under Probus F n, i.
SATURNINUS: Vopiscus will
write life of P 18, 6 ; 24, 7 ; F I, 4 ;
6, 5 : native of Gaul F 7, i : made
commander of eastern frontier by
Aurelian, forbidden to visit Egypt
F 7, 2 ; 9, i : revolted against
Probus in Egypt P 18, 4.5.7; F 6,
5 ; 9, 1-2 : made emperor in Pales-
tine, F 9, 2-3 : victories of F 9, 5 :
speeches of F 9, 5 ; 10, 1-3 : studies
of F 10, 4 : different from Satur-
ninus, rebel under Gallienus F n,
i : killed contrary to wish of Pro-
bus F ii, 1-3.
Saturninus : consulship of Ga 10, i.
Saturninus : see Antomus : Avulnius.
Savus, river in Pannonia : canal into
dug by Probus P 21, 2.
Saxa Rubra, place in Italy : mutiny
of troops at S 8, p.
Scaevola : see Cervidius : Mucius.
Scantilla : see Manlia.
Scaurinus : see Terentius.
Scaurus : sea Terentius.
Scipio : see Calpurnius : Cornelius.
Scipios : period of H i, i : Niger's
opinion of PN 12, 2: mentioned
in speech by Gordian I. Go 5, 7 :
Gordian I. claimed descent from
Go 9, 4 : example of followed by
Gordian I. Go 9, 6 : Africanus
bestowed on Gordian I. as cog-
nomen of Go 17, i : Claudius
resembled Cl i, 3 : Aurelian com-
parable to A 9, 4 : praised 1 >y
historians P 2, 4.
Sciron : Maximinus likened to M
8,5-
Scorpianus : see Aelius.
Scupi, town in Jugoslavia : battle
of Regalianus at TT 10, 11.
Scythia : winters of H 16, 3 : Ana-
charsis a native of A 3, 5 ; Avulnius
Saturninus commander of frontier
of A 13, i.
Scythians ( = Goths) : king of attacked
neighbours Go 31, i : war of Max-
imus and Balbinus against M-B
16, 3 : invaded Bithynia Ga 4, 7 ;
u, i : invaded Asia Ga 6, 2. 5 ;
7, 3: invaded Cappadocia Ga u,
i : attacked Heraclea and defeated
in naval battle Ga 12, 6: landed
at mouth of Danube Ga 13, 6:
retreated over Mt. Gessaces Ga
515
INDEX OF NAMES
Scythians— continued.
I3i 9 : general rebellion among
Ga 13, 10 : invasion of under
Claudius Cl 6, 2 : became farmers
in Roman territory Cl 9, 4 :
attempted to plunder Crete and
Cyprus Cl 12, i.
Secundinus : see Mummius.
Secundus : see Vitruvius.
Seius Fuscianus : fellow-student of
M. Aurelius MA 3, 8 : second con-
sulship of C 12, 9 : succeeded as
prefect of city by Pertinax HP 4, 3.
Seleucia, city in Babylonia : stormed
by Avidius Cassius V 8, 3-4.
Seleucia : birthplace of Firmus F
3, I-
Semiramis : cited as precedent by
Zenpbia TT 27, I.
Septicius Clarus, C. : appointed
prefect of the guard H 9, 5 : de-
posed H n, 3 : regarded as enemy
by Hadrian H 15, 2.
Septimius, biographer of Severus
Alexander : cited SA 17, 2 ; 48, 7.
Septimius Afer : cousin of Caracalla,
killed by him Cc 3, 6-7.
Septimius Aper, P. : great-uncle of
Severus S i, 2.
Septimius Arabianus : dishonest
senator, reproved by Severus
Alexander SA 17, 3-4.
Septimius Bassianus : see Caracalla.
Septimius Geta, P. : father of Sev-
erus S i , 2 : Severus named son
after Ge 2, i.
Septimius Geta, P. : brother of Sev-
erus, ordered to govern province
88, 10 : hopes of principate ended
S 10, 3 : promoted by Severus S
14, ii : Severus named son after
Ge 2, i.
SEPTIMIUS SEVERUS, L. : autc-
biography S 3, 2 ; 18, 6 ; PN 4, 7 ;
CA 7, i : ancestry and birth S i,
1-3: education S i, 4-5; Cc 8, 3 :
omens of rule S i, 6-10; 3, 4-5:
early career S 2, i -4, 7; Cc 8, 3 ;
Ge 2, 3-4 ; 3, i : married Julia
Domna S 3, 9 ; Ge 3, i ; SA 5, 4 :
skilled in astrology S 3, 9; PN 9,
6 ; Ge 2, 6 : made emperor by
army DJ 5, 1-2; S 5, I ; CA I, I ;
SA i, 7: march on Rome DJ 6,
3-4; S 5, 3-4: declared public
516
Septimius Severus, L. — continued.
enemy by senate DJ 5, 3-4; S 5,
5; PN 2, 2: measures taken by
Julianus against DJ 5, 6 — 6, 9;
7, 4-8, 3; S 5, 6-8; PN 2, 5-7;
3, 2 : general submission to DJ 8,
4-8; 85, 9 — 6, ii : relations with
Niger and Albinus S 6, 9; PN 3,
3-5; 4,6-8; CAi.a; 3, 3-6; 6,8;
7, 2-6 ; 8, 1-3 : measures taken
against Niger and Albinus S 6,
7-10; PN 5, 2: entry into Rome
S 7, 1-3; 17, 7-8: appearance
before senate S 7, 4-5 : donatives
to soldiers S 5, 2; 7, 6-7: 12, 2;
16, 5. 9 : honours for Pertinax HP
15, 1-5 ; 87, 9 ; 17, 5 '• assumed
but discontinued name Pertinax
HP 15, 2; S 7, 9; 14, 13; 17, 6:
assumed (incorrect) name Anton-
inus OM 3, 6; D 6, 3 : riches and
honours for relatives and friends
87, 9; 8, 1-2; 14, 4- ii ; 15, 7:
killed friends of Julianus S 8, 3 :
care for provinces and grain-supply
88,4-5; 23, 2; PN 7, 4; CA 12,
7 ; E 27, 7 ; revolt of Niger S 8, 6
—9, I ; PN 4, 5 ; 5, 2—6, i ; CA
12, 7. 13: F i, i : treatment of
Niger's family and supporters S
9,2-8; 10, i; 14, 6; 15, 4; PN 6,
1-2; Cci,7: conquests in Orient
S 9, 9-1 1 ; 18, i : cognomina S 9,
10-11; 16, 2. 6 ; 18, 2: revolt of
Albinus S 10, i — n, 9; CA 8, 4 —
9, 7; 12, 13; F i, i : prophecies
S 10, 7; PN 8; 9, 5-6; CA i, 4;
5> 4-5; 9, 2: gave title of Caesar
to Caracalla S 10, 3 ; 14, 3 ; 16, 3 :
gave name Antoninus to Caracalla
S 10, 3-6; PN 8, 5; Cc i, i; Ge
i, 4 ; D 6, 8 : to Geta S 10, 5 ; 19,
2; Ge i, 5-7; 2, 2-5; D 6, 9:
honours for Commodus C 17, n.
12; S ii, 3-4; 12, 8; 19, 3: pun-
ished partisans of Albinus S 12, i.
5. 7; CA 9, 5 ; 12, 2-4: wealth
and establishment of res privatae
S 12, 3-4. : murdered senators and
others S 12, 9 — 14, i; 14, 12-13;
15,5-6; 17,7-8; PN6, 3-4; Ge4,
2-3 : relations with Plautianus S
14, 5. 7-9 : made sons consuls S 14,
10; 16, 8; spectacles and gifts to
people S 14, ii : wars against
INDEX OF NAMES
Septimius Severus, L.- -continued.
Parthians S 14, 4. n ; 15, 1-3; 16,
1-5 ; Ge 5, 3 : made Caracalla
colleague in imperial power S 16,
3 ; Ge 5, 3 : granted triumph to
Caracalla S 16, 6-7: in Syria,
Palestine and Egypt S 16, 8—17,
4 : tried to annul decisions of
Salvius Julianus S 17, 5 : built
wall in Britain S 18, 2 : care for
Tripolis S 18, 3: care for oil-
supply S 18, 3 ; 23, 2 ; CA 12, 7 ;
SA 22, 2 : maintenance of order
and justice S 18, 4-5 : interested in
philosophy S 18, 5 ; Ge 2, 2 : judge-
ments concerning S 18, 7; 19, 6.
10 : patience toward wife S 18, 8 :
suppressed attempt to make Cara-
calla emperor S 18, 9-11; Cc n,
3-4 : estimate of own career S 18,
ii : death S 19, i ; 23, 3-4 : funeral
and burial S 19, 3-4 ; 24, 1-2 :
deified S 19, 4 : length of life and
rule S 22, i ; PN 5, i ; 8, 6 : public
works S 19, 5 ; 23, i ; 24, 3-4 =
plans for succession S 20, 1-3 ; 23,
3-6; CA 3, 5; 7, ?; Cc 2, 7; Ge
i» 3-7; 6, i: habits and appear-
ance S 19, 7-9 : SA 33, 4 : omens
of death S 22 : deemed happy had
he not had son like Caracalla S 21,
6 : noble in comparison with Cara-
calla 821, q: letter and opinions
concerning Niger PN 3, 9-12 ; 5, i ;
12, 8 : spoke ill of Commodus CA 2,
3 : opinions and letter concerning
Albinus CA 10, i ; 11,5; 12,5-12
Called M. Aurelius brother Ge 2, 2
banished Macrinus OM 4, 3
statues in honour of OM 6, 8
praised by Macrinus OM 12, 2
omen at farm of SA 13, 6: admit-
ted Maximinus to military service
Mi, 4; 2, 3-6; 4, 6; 5, 4: games
for soldiers M 2, 4 : equalled in
sternness by Victorinus TT 6, 6 :
example of good ruler A 42, 4 :
saying of quoted T 5, 2 : Rome
under diligent care of Ca 3, 4.
Septimius Severus : great-uncle of
Severus 81,2: aided nephew in
career 81,5.
Septizonium : built by Severus S 19,
5 ; 24, 3 : tomb built by Severus
resembled Ge 7, 2.
Sequani : revolt checked MA 22, 10.
Serapammon : unworthy favourite
of Gordian III. Go 25, 2.
Serapeum, at Rome : beautified by
Severus Alexander SA 26, 8.
Serapio, rhetorician : teacher of
Severus Alexander SA 3, 3.
Serapis : cult cared for by M. Aure-
lius MA 23, 8 : Severus interested
in cult of S 17, 4 : worshipped by
Christians in Egypt F 8, 2. 4.
Serenianus : see Aelius.
Serenus Sammonicus : killed by
Caracalla Cc 4, 4 : works addressed
to Antoninus Ge 5, 6 : works
studied by Geta Ge 5, 6 : library
of bequeathed by son to Gordian
II. Go 18, 2-3.
Serenus Sammonicus, Q., son of
foregoing, teacher and friend
Gordian II. Go 18, 2 : read
Severus Alexander SA 30, 2.
Serenus : see Lollius.
Seres : revered Aurelian A 41, 10.
Sergius Catilina, L. : Avidius Cassius
likened to AC 3, 5 : Albinus likened
to CA 13, 2 : horse of F 6, 4.
Sergius Lustralis : killed by Severus
S 13, 2.
Sertorius : Pompey in war against
, P ?' 3-
Servianus : see lulius Ursus.
Servilius Pudens, Q. ; consulship of
Cii, 13.
Servilius Silanus : killed by Com-
modus C 7, 5.
Severi, Porticus, at Rome : built by
Caracalla S 21, 12 ; Cc 9, 6.
Severianae, Thermae, in Rome : built
by Severus S 19, 5.
Severus : taken as cognomen by
Didius Julianus DJ 7, 2 : assumed
by Macrinus OM 2, i : 5, 7: n,
2 : given to Severus Alexander by
troops SA 12, 4 ; 25, 2.
SEVERUS ALEXANDER: an-
cestry, parentage and birth E 10,
i; SA i, 2; 3, i ; 5, 1-2: relation-
ship to Elagabalus E 5,1; 10, I ;
SA i, 2; 5, 4; 49, 4; 64, 4: to
Caracalla SA 5, 3 : native of Syria
SA 38, 4; 65, i; 68, 4: education
SA 3, 1-5 : received title of Caesar
OM 4, i ; E 5, i ; 10, i ; SA i, 2;
3, 4 ; 8, i ; 64, 4 : won favour of
517
INDEX OF NAMES
Severus Alexander — continued.
soldiers under Elagabalus £5,1;
10, i ; 13, 3 : saved from murder
E 13, 1—15, 3 ; SA 2, 4 ; 4, 6 : re-
conciliation with Elagabalus E 15,
5-6 : omens and prophecies of rule
SA 13, i — 14, 6 : made emperor by
senate SA i, 2-4; 2, 1-4; 8, i:
refused names Antoninus and
Magnus when acclaimed by senate
SA 5, 3—12, 4 : character E 13, i ;
SA 4, 5-6 ; 39, 2 ; 44, 1-2 ; M 7,_ 3 :
appearance SA 4, 4 ; 14, 6 : sim-
plicity in clothing and conduct
SA 4, 1-3; 18, 1-3; 20; 33, 3-4;
37, i; 40, i; 41, i-3; 42, 1-3; 51,
1-3 : severity in military discipline
SA 12, 4-5; 25, 1-2; 50, i; 51, 5-
8; 52, i. 3; 53; 54; 59, 4-5; 64,
3 ; M 7, 6 : called Severus by
soldiers SA 12, 4; 25, 2: relations
with mother SA 14, 7; 26, 9; 57,
7 ; 60, 2 : early reforms in govern-
ment, palace and army SA 15 :
legislation and legal decisions SA
16 : severity toward the dishonest
SAi7; 18, 4-5; 23,8; 28,2-5; 35,
5 — 36, 3 ; 67, 2-3 : deference to
senate SA 19; 21, 3-5; 52, 2:
leniency SA 21, i : economic
measures SA 21, i-2; 24, 3; 26,
2-3; 32, 4-5; 39, 6; 41, 3-4! 64, 3 :
care of army E 29, 5 ; SA 21, 6-8 ;
45, i-3; 47; 52, 3-4: care for food-
supply of Rome SA 21, 9 — 22, 2;
22, 7-8 : care for administration of
justice SA 22, 3 ; 23, 1-2 : treat-
ment of slaves, freedmen and
eunuchs SA 23, 3-7; 34, 2-3; 45,
4 ; 66, 3-4 : care of provinces SA
22, 6; 24, i; 45, 6-7; 46, 5: care
for public baths SA 24, 2-6 ; 39, 4 :
treatment of priests SA 22, 5 ; 49,
2 : attitude toward foreign religions
SA22, 4; 43, 6-7; 49, 6: care for
public morals SA 24, 4; 25, 10;
34, 2-4; 39, 2 : public works S 24,
5; E 17, 9; SA 22, 4; 25, 3-8;
26, 4. 7-11; 28, 6; 44, 7: coinage
SA 25, 9; 39, 7-10; speeches to
people SA 25, n ; 57, i : largesses
to people SA26, i ; 57, i. 6 : guided
by counsellors SA 26, 5-6; 27, 2;
31, 2-3; 51, 4; 67, 2; 66; 68: re-
guladons concerning clothing SA
518
Severus Alexander — continued,
37, 1-4; 40, 3- ii ; 4i, i: tastes
and amusements SA 27, 5-10 ; 29,
3; 30; 31, 4-5; 34, 7; 35, 1-4;
41, 5-7 : consulships SA 28, i ; Go
2, 4 ; 4, 2 : disliked being called
Syrian SA 28, 7; 44, 3; 64, 3:
devotion to religious duties SA 29,
* ; 43, 5 : devotion to public
business SA 29, 4-6; 31, 1-3: re-
lations with public officials SA 32,
1-4; 42,. 4; 43,. 2; 46, i. 4-5; 49,
i : administration of Rome SA 33,
1-2 ; 43, i : simplicity of banquets
SA 34, i. 5-8; 37, 2-12; 39, i:
verses SA 38, 4-6 : measures for
public welfare SA 39, 3 : generosity
SA 39, 5 ; 40, 2 ; 44, 8 ; 46, 2-3 :
spectacles SA 43, 2-4; 44, 6; 57,
i. 6 ; Go 33, i : encouragement to
men of learning SA 44, t-6 : gifts
to temples SA 44, 9; 51, i : treat-
ment of Ovinius Camillus SA 48 :
treatment of Macrinus SA 49, 3-4 :
beloved by soldiers SA 48, 5 ; 50,
3; M n, i: campaigns against
Persians (Parthians) SA 50 ; 54, 7 ;
55 ; 57 : speech and acclamations
in senate SA 56 : triumph and
games SA 57, 4-6 : victories in
Mauretania, lllyricum, Armenia
and Isauria SA 58 : war against
Germans SA 59, 1-4; 61, 8; 63, 5 ;
M 7, 5 ; n, 7-9: unpopular with
troops SA 59, 5 ; 63, 5 : death SA
59, 6-8; 61, i-7; 63, 5 ; M 7, 4-6;
10, 3 ; n, i : length of life and rule
E 35, 2; SA 60, i : omens of death
SA 60, 3-8 : contempt for death
SA 62 : mourning and honours for
SA 63: criticisms of SA 64, 3;
Elagabalus vilified to gain favour
of E 30, 8 : vilified to gain favour
of Maximinus SA 63, 6 : military
career of Maximinus under M i,
4: 5, 3—6, 7; 7, i-3: treatment
of servants and friends of by Max-
iminus M 9, 7-8 : hated by Herod-
ian M 13, 4: Gordian I. made
proconsul of Africa by M 14, 2;
Go 5, 1-3 : letter concerning Max-
iminus the younger M 29, 1-5 :
gave omen to Maximinus the
of Gordian II. Go 18, 5-6 : example
younger M 30, 5 : furthered career
INDEX OF NAMES
Severus Alexander — continued.
of good emperor A 42, 4: Probus
to be preferred to T 16, 6 : under
Probus no longer desired P 12, 2 :
Rome happy under Ca 3, 4.
Severus Clarissimus : accused Didius
Julianus of conspiracy DJ 2, i.
Severus : see Annius : Archontius :
Atilius : Avidius : Catilius : Cin-
cius : Claudius : lunius : Petronius
Didius : Postumius : Septimius.
Sextius Lateranus, T. : consulship of
V3, 3-
Sexlus of Chaeronea, philosopher :
teacher of M. Aurelius MA 3, 2 :
of L. Verus V 2, 5.
Sibylline Books : consulted for
remedy for earthquake Go 26, 2;
Ga 5, 5 : consulted by order of
Aurelian A 18, 5 — 20, 8 : Probus
promised by T 16, 6.
Sibyllini Versus : prophesied rule
of Hadrian H 2, 8.
Sicca, town in Africa : home of
Eutychius Proculus, teacher of M.
Aurelius MA 2, 3 : people of,
faithful to Gallienus, maltreated
Celsus' body TT 29, 4.
Sicilia, place in Germany : Severus
Alexander killed in SA 59, 6.
Sicilia, place in Palatium at Rome :
conspirators against Pertinax in
HP ii, 6.
Sicily : Hadrian in H 13, 3 : Severus
proconsul of S 4, 2-3 : horses from
given away by Gordian I. Go 4, 5 :
plundered by brigands Ga 4,9:
Aurelianus lived in A 42, 2.
Sidon, city in Phoenicia : purple
garments from Ca 20, 5.
Sigillaria : gifts given and received
at by Hadrian H 17, 3 : by Cara-
calla Cc I, 8.
Silanus : see Dulius : lunius : Lamia :
Servilius : Ulpius.
Silvanus, Temple of: omen in T
17, i.
Silvinus, rhetorician : teacher of
Severus Alexander, killed by
Elagabalus E 16, 4.
Similis : see Sulpicius.
Sinon : known to later generations
A i, 5-
Sirmium, town in Jugoslavia : Maxi-
minus at M 13, 3 : Aurelian born
Sirmium — continued.
at A 3, i : Probus born at P 3, I :
21, i . Alma Mons near planted
with vines P 18, 8 : district of
drained by Probus P 21, 2.
Sol : Colossus of Nero rededicated
to by Hadrian H 19, 13 : temple
of Faustina rededicated to him,
as Elagabalus or Jupiter Syrius,
by Elagabalus MA 26, 9; Cc n,
7 : called Elagabalus by the
Phoenicians OM 9, 3 : Elagabalus
priest of E i, 5 : temple of at Rome
built by Elagabalus E i, 6; 3, 4 ;
17, 8 : statue of Gallienus attired
as Ga 1 8, 2 : temple of in Aurelian's
native town A 4, 2. 5 ; 5, 5 : temple
of at Palmyra restored by Aurelian
A 31, 7-9-
Sol, Temple of, at Rome : built by
Aurelian A i, 3 ; 25, 5 ; 35, 3 ; 39,
2 : Aurelian and Ulpius Crinitus
pictured in A 10, 2 : spoils dis-
played in A 28, 5 : Aurelian estab-
lished priests for A 35, 3 : riches
of A 39, 6 : wine stored in porticos
of A 48, 4 : statue of Aurelian in
T 9, 2 : statue of Jupiter to be
placed in F 3, 4.
Sosius Falco, Q. : inveighed against
Pertinax in senate HP 5, 2-3 :
accused of conspiracy against Per-
tinax but pardoned HP 10, 1-7:
consulship of HP 15, 6.
Sosius Papus : friendship of for
Hadrian H 4, 2.
Sossianus : see Fabius.
Soteridas : physician of Marcus
Aurelius AC 10, 8.
Spain : home of Hadrian's family H
i, i : Hadrian in H 12, 3-5 : home
of family of M. Aurelius MA i, 4 :
relieved from conscription MA 11,
7: invaded by Mauri MA 21, i:
revolt in checked MA 22, 11 : Sev-
erus in S 3, 4-5 : leading men of
killed by Severus S 12, i : gold in
seized by Severus S 12, 3 : origin-
ally conquered by the senate CA
13, 6 : augurs from surpassed by
Severus Alexander SA 27, 6 : de-
sired rescue of Valerian Va 3, 2 :
people of fond of hunting TT 30,
18 : held by Tetricus as pretender
Cl 7i 5 '• wars against had no such
519
INDEX OF NAMES
Spain — continued.
hero as Probus P i, 4 : seized by
Proculus and Bonosus P i8,_ 5 :
people of allowed to plant vines
P 18, 8 : peace restored in by
Saturninus F 9, 5; Bonosus born
in F 14, i : under rule of Carinus
Ca 16, 2. See also Hispania
Baetica.
Spartacus : Maximinus likened to
Mg, 6.
Spei Veteris Horti, at Rome : Elaga-
balus retired to E 13, 5.
Speratus : demand for death of C
18, 10.
Stagira, town in Macedonia : Aris-
totle born in A 3, 5.
Statianus : see Manlius.
Statilius Corfulenus : proposed hon-
ours for Albinus and brother CA
12, II.
Statius Caecilius, writer of comedies :
sayings taken from works of Ca
13,5.
Statius : see Papmius.
Statius Priscus Licinius Italicus, M. :
victorious in Armenia MA 9, I :
in war against Parthians V J, i.
Statius Valens, biographer of Trajan :
cited SA 48, 6.
Stilio, philosopher : teacher of Sev-
erus Alexander SA 3, 3.
Stilo : see Aelius.
Suburanus : second consulship of
Ha, 8.
Successus : see Helvius.
Succuba, town in Spain : home of
great-grandfather of M. Aurelius
MA i, 4.
Suebi : warred against Rome MA
22, i : defeated by Aurelian A 18,
2 : lad as captives in Aurelian's
triumph A 33, 4.
Suetonius Optatianus : cited T u, 7.
Suetonius Tranquillus, C. : deposed
by Hadrian from post of magister
epistularum H n, 3 : biography of
Caligula C 10, 2 . method in narra-
tion M-B 4, 5 : Vopiscus will
imitate P 2, 7 : did not write lives
of pretenders F i, 1-2.
Sulla : see Cornelius.
Sulpicianus : see Claudius : Flavius.
Sulpicius : father-in-law of Severus
Alexander SA 20, 3,
520
Sulpicius, Vicus, at Rome : Thermae
Antoninianae in E 17, 8.
Sulpicius Apollinaris, C. : teacher of
Pertinax HP i, 4.
Sulpicius Canus : killed by Severus
S 13, 7-
Sulpicius Crassus : proconsul of
Asia, killed by Commodus C 7, 7.
Sulpicius Similis, C. : deposed from
prefecture of the guard H 9, 5 :
Hadrian owed his principate to
him H 9, 6.
Superbus : see Tarquinius. [ronius.
Sura : see Licinius : Palfurius : Pet-
Sybaritae, people of Italy : dish in-
vented by E 30, 6.
Symiamira : see lulia Soaemias.
Synnada, city in Asia: marble from
Go 32, 2.
Syria : Hadrian governor of H 4, 6 :
Catilius Severus governor of H 5,
10 : plan to separate from Phoenice
H 14, i : governor of routed by
Vologaeses MA 8, 6 : L. Verus in
MA 8, 12; V 4, 4-6; 7, i-io : M.
Aurelius in MA 25, n ; C 2, 3 :
actors and musicians from V 8, 7.
lo-n : Libo governor of V 9, 2 :
demoralization of legions in AC 5,
5-12 : Avidius Cassius in command
of AC 6, 1-4 : Pertinax served in
HP i, 6; a, 10 : Pertinax governor
of HP 2, ii ; 3, i : Julia Domna a
native of S 3, 9 : Niger in com-
mand of army in PN i, 5: Niger
made emperor by troops in DJ 5,
1-2; S 5, 8; 6, 7; PN 2, i : Sev-
erus in S 15, 2-3; 16, 6-8: god
Elagabalus brought to Rome from
E i, 6 : rites from E 7, 3 : priests
from foretold death of Elagabalus
E 33, 2 : Severus Alexander a
native of SA 28, 7 ; 38, 4 ; 44, 3 •
64, 3; 65, 1 1 68, 4: victories of
Gordian III. in Go 26, 5 : Zosimio
procurator of Cl 14, 2 : Aurelian's
army attacked by bandits of A 26,
i ; 27, 5 : Artabassis a native of
P ^ , i : leopards from in spectacle
of Probus P 19, 7.
Syrians : planned revolt V 6, 9 :
ridiculed L. Verus V 7, 4. 10:
Zenobia's letter to Aurelian in
language of A 27, 6; 30, 3: faith-
lessness of A 31, i ; T 3, 5.
INDEX OF NAMES
TACITUS : princeps senatus T 4, 3 :
made emperor by senate A 41, 4.
14; T 3, i-7, a; 18-19; P 7,f.3j
Ca 15, 2 : acclaimed by people 1
7, 2-4 : acknowledged by army T
8, 3-5 : absent in Campania or
Baiae T 7, 5-7 : decree of senate
signed by T 8, i : donative pro-
mised T 9, i : speeches of A 41,
4-14; T 4, 5-8; 8, 5; 9, i : letter
of P 7, 2-5 : proposed honours for
Aurelian T o, 2. 5 : failed to obtain
consulship for his brother Florian
T 9, 6 : forbade alloying of metals
T 9, 3 : forbade slaves to testify
against masters T 9, 4 : proposed
worship of deified emperors T 9,
5 : used his private property for
public purposes T 10, 1-2. 6 :
private life and habits T 10, i ;
ii : measures for public welfare T
10, 2 : interest in historian Tacitus
T 10, 3 : sumptuary measures T
10, 4; ii, 6: manumitted slaves
T io, 7: public works T 10, 4-5 :
advised Aurelian in sumptuary
measures T ii, 6: punished
murderers of Aurelian T 13, i;
P 13, 2 : checked invasion of
Maeotidae (Goths) T 13, 2: glory
ofT 13, 4: death T 13, 5 ; P io,
i ; Ca 3, 7 : swore he would not
make sons emperors T 14, i :
length of rule T 14, 5 : like
interrex T 14, 5 : statues and
cenotaph of T 15, i; 16, 2-3;
prophecy concerning descendants
of T 15, 2-4; 16, 4: largess to
populace T 16, i : omens of rule
and death, T 17 : life of written by
Vopiscus T 16, 3 ; P i, 5 : opinion
of Probus P 7, i : Probus younger
than P ii, 7: murderers of
punished P 13, 3.
Tacitus : name given to September
T 13, 6.
Tacitus : see Cornelius.
Taprobane (Ceylon) : Roman em-
peror destined to send governor
to T 15, 2.
Tarquinius Superbus, L. : Rome
suffered from evil ways of Ca 2, 4.
Tarraco, town in Spain : Hadrian at
H 12, 3-5 : temple of Augustus at
Hi2,4; 83,4.
Tarrutenius Paternus : prefect of the
guard, in conspiracy to kill Corn-
modus C 4, i. 7 : helped to kill
Saoterus C 4, 7 : removed from
office C 4, 7 ; 14, 8 : killed C 4, 8 :
daughter betrothed to son of
Julianus C 4, 8.
Tatius Cyrillus: cited M i, 2.
Tattius Maximus, C. : prefect of
guard under Antoninus Pius AP
8,7.
Tauroscythae : defeated under An-
toninus Pius AP 9, 9 : offered aid
for rescue of Valerian Va 4, i.
Taurus, Mons : Faustina died in
foothills of MA 26, 4 : temple of
Faustina in abolished by Caracalla,
rededicated by Elagabalus to
Jupiter Syrius or Sol Cc n, 6-7.
Tausius : murdered Pertinax HP
ii, 9.
Telephus, grammarian : teacher of
L. Verus V 2, 5.
Tempe : place in Hadrian's villa
near Tibur H 26, 5.
Terentianus : see Vulcatius.
Terentius Ater, P, writer of comedies :
left no sons S 21, 2.
Terentius Gentianus, D. : suspected
by Hadrian because beloved by
the senate H 23, 5.
Terentius Scaurinus : teacher of L.
Verus V 2, 5 ; SA 3, 3.
Terentius Scaurinus : teacher of
Severus Alexander SA 3, 3.
Terentius Scaurus,- Q : grammarian
of Hadrian V 2, 5.
Terentius Varro, M. : example of
learning SA 8, 5 : cited F 4, 2.
Terracina, a town in Italy : Palma
murdered at H 7, 2 : harbour re-
paired by Antoninus Pius AP 8, 3 :
Claudius Pompeianus called from
to share principate DJ 8, 3.
Tervingi : invasion of under Claudius
Cl 6, 2.
Tertullus : reputed lover of Faustina,
promoted by M. Aurelius MA
29, 1-2.
Tetrici : house of at Rome TT 25, 4 :
invited Aurelian to banquet TT
25, 4-
TETRICUS : governor of Gaul TT
24, i. 4 : made emperor in Gaul
by Victoria TT 5, 3. 5; 24, i;
521
INDEX OF NAMES
Tetricus — continued.
31, 2: held Gaul and Spain Cl
7. 5 J A 32, 3 : received title of
Augustus TT 24, i : good rule of
TT 24, 2 : Victoria died during
rule of TT 31, 4: surrendered to
Aurelian TT 24, 2-3 ; A 32, 3 :
led in triumph by Aurelian TT
24, 4; A 32, 4; 34, 2; 39, i:
made supervisor of Italy TT 24, 5 :
of Lucania A 39, i : honoured by
Aurelian TT 24, 5 : said to have
accomplished nothing Cl 4, 4.
TETRICUS the younger: made
Caesar by Victoria TT 24, i ;
25, i : led in triumph by Aurelian
and later honoured by him TT
25, 2-3; A 34, 2; 39, i = made
emperor by father A 34, 2.
Thebais, in Egypt : marble from
PN 12, 4; E 24, 7: king of PN
12, 4 : Niger ally of PN 12, 6 :
soldiers from punished Ga 4, a :
Aemilianus in TT 22, 6.
Theoclia : sister of Severus Alex-
ander suggested as wife for
Maximinus the younger M 29,
1-4.
Theoclius : cited A 6, 4.
Theodotus : general of Gallienus,
defeated Aemilianus, received
command of Egypt Ga 4, 2; TT
22, 8. 10; 26, 4: Camsisoleus
brother of TT 26, 4.
Theophanes : see Cornelius Balbus.
Thermopylae : Claudius ordered to
Cl 16, i.
Thersites : known to later genera-
tions A i, 5.
Thessalicus : name taken by Piso Ga
2, 4; TT2i, i.
Thessalonica : attacked by Goths Ga
5, 6; Cl 9, 8: letter of senate to
council of T 18, 6.
Thessaly : Piso killed in Ga 2, 3-4 ;
TT 21, i : invaded by Goths Cl
8, i.
Thrace : troops sent to by Severus
to hold against Niger S 8, 12 ; PN
5,6: Caracalla in Cc 5, 8 : Maxi-
minus a native of M i, 5; 2, 5;
4, 4 ; 9, 5 : h's possessions in M
4, 4: victories ot Gordian III. in
Go 26, 4 : Balbinus governor of
M-B 7, 2: invaded by Goths Ga
522
Thrace — continued.
5, 6: Macrianus defeated and
killed in TT 12, 13 : Macrianus'
valour in TT 12, 17 : rich in grain,
suited (or cavalry TT 18, 8: seized
by pretender TT 29, i : descend-
ants of Censorinus lived in TT
33, 5 : troops in under command
of Claudius Cl 15, 2 : enriched
with spoils by Aurelian A 10, 2 :
Ulpius Crinitus commander of
frontier of A 13, i : Aurelian sent
to drive Goths out of A 17, 2-3 :
Aurelian's victories in A 22, 2;
32, 2; 41, 8: Probus' victory in
P 16, 3 : barbarians settled in by
Probus P 18, i : Gallonius Avitus
legate of F 15, 5-6 : threatened by
Sarmatians after Probus' death Ca
9,4-
Thraciscus : name given to Maxi-
minus by Severus M 3, 3.
Thrasybulus : astrologer, predicted
death of Severus Alexander SA
62, 2.
Thysdrus, town in Africa : Gordians
acclaimed emperors at M 14, 3 ;
Go 7, 4; 8. 5;ii, 5.
Tiber : Tomb ot Hadrian near H 19
ii : overflow of H 21, 6; AP 9, *
MA 8, 4 : Commodus' body throwr.
into C 17, 4 : Elagabalus' body
thrown into E 17, 2-3. 6 ; 33, 7 :
banquet served to Elagabalus on
other side of E 30, 4 : banks and
bed of improved by Aurelian A
47, 3-
Tiberiana, Domus, in Rome : resi-
dence of Antoninus Pius AP 10, 4 :
residence of M. Aurelius MA 6, 3 :
of L. Verus V 2,4; 6, 4 : books in
used for Life of Probus P 2, i.
Tiberianus : see Autronius : lunius.
Tiberinus : name given to Elagabalus
E 17 s«
TIBERIUS: lauded by Caracalla
Cc 2, 2 :^ vices of practised by
Elagabalus E 33, i.
Tibur, town in Italy : Hadrian's
villa near H 23, 7; 26, 5; TT 30,
27 : Zenobia lived in TT 30, 27.
Tigidius Perennis : persuaded Com-
modus to remove Paternus from
prefecture of the guard C 4, 7 :
prefect of the guard €14, 8 :
INDEX OF NAMES
Tigidius Perennis— continued.
influence over Cpmmodus C 5, 1-6.
13 : claimed military achievements
for his son C 6, i : disgrace and
death C 6, 2; 14, 8 : acts rescinded
after death by Commodus C 6, 4 :
at his death name Felix given to
Commodus C 8, i : ordered Perti-
nax to leave Rome HP 3, 3 : Perti-
nax promoted after death of HP
3, 5-
Tigris : territory across relinquished
by Hadrian H 5, 3.
Timagenes : led PaJmyrenes in at-
tempt to conquer Egypt, killed
Probatus Cl n, 1-2.
Timestheus : see Furius Sabinius.
TIMOLAUS: with Odenaethus in
Persian war TT 15, 2 : Zenobia
ruled in name of Ga 13, 2; TT 27,
i ; 30, 2 : Zenobia did not rule in
name of A 38, i : Zenobia wished
to make prince TT 17, 2 : led in
triumph by Aurelian TT 24, 4 :
said to have been killed by Aurelian
TT 27, 2 : proficiency in Latin
studies TT 28.
Tinurtium, town in Gaul : Severus
defeated Albinus at S n, i.
Titiana : see Flavia.
Titianae, Thermae, at Rome : dis-
cussion concerning in senate M-B,
1,4.
Titianus : suspected of conspiracy by
Hadrian and put to death H 15, 6.
Titianus, orator : teacher of Maxi-
minus the younger M 27, 5.
Titianus : see Atilius : Julius : Lolli-
anus.
TITUS: consulship of Hi, 3:
censorship MA i, 2: admired by
Niger PN 12, i : example of good
ruler E i, 2; A 42, 4: name of
compared to name Antoninus SA
10, 2 : Gentes Flaviae formerly
house of TT 33, 6 : Cl 3, 6 : Rome
had no joy in good fortune of Ca
3, 3-
TITUS: acclaimed emperor by
soldiers against Maximinus, killed
by one of his followers M n, 2-4;
TT3i,7. 12; 32, 1-3.
Torquatus : see Lucceius.
Toxotius: married lunia Fadilla M
27,6.
Tractaticius : name given to Elaga-
balus E 17, 5.
Traiani, Basilica, in Rome : Com-
modus presided in C 2, i.
TRAJAN: guardian of Hadrian H
i, 4: favoured Hadrian H 2, 2-5.
7. 10; 3, ii : adopted by Nerva
H 2, 5 ; Ae 2, 2 • A 14, 6 : reluctant
to marry Sabina to Hadrian H 2,
10 ; consulship of H 3, i : campaigns
in Dacia H 3, i. 6 : gave money to
Hadrian for praetorian games H 3,
8 : campaign against Parthians H
4, i : adoption of Hadrian H 4, 6.
10; A 14, 6: death H 4, 7; plans
for succession H 4, 8-9 : appointed
Partomasiris, king of Parthia H 5,
4 : ashes brought from Syria to
Rome H 6, 9-10: divine honours
H 6, i : posthumous triumph H 6,
3 : endowment for orphans H 7, 8 ;
HP 9, 3 : conquests abandoned by
Hadrian H 9, i : theatre destroyed
by Hadrian H 9, i : injunctions
pretended by Hadrian H 9, 2 : ex-
ample followed by Hadrian H 10,
2 : captured daughter and throne
of Osroes H 13, 8 ; AP 9, 7 ; honours
in theatre for H 19, 5 : temple at
Rome H 19, 9 : eastern policy H
21, 10-12: conscription in Spain
MA 11,7: could not be overthrown
by rebels, according to Marcus
Aurelius AC 8, 6 : erred in adop-
tion of son S 21, 3 : gave commands
only to tested officers PN 4, 3 : ad-
mired by Niger PN 12, i : senators
grateful for CA 12, 10 : trivial de-
tails concerning narrated by Cordus
OM i, 4: policy concerning re-
scripts OM 13, i : example of good
ruler E i, 2 ; A 42, 4 ; T 6, 9 : care
for grain-supply E 27, 7 : name of
compared to name Antoninus SA
10, 2 : portrait of gave omen SA
13, 2: assigned baths for different
days SA 25, 5 : bridges built by,
restored by Severus Alexander SA
26, ii : custom of in drinking SA
39, i : punishment of Ovinius
Camillus attributed to SA 48, 6 :
remark of Homullus to concerning
Domitian SA 65, 5 : Gordian I.
descended from Go 2, 2 : equalled
in courage by Victorinus TT 6, 6 ;
523
INDEX OF NAMES
Trajan — continued.
by Claudius Cl 2, 3: Claudius
more beloved than Cl 18, 4 : Ulpius
Crinitus of family of and like A 10,
2 : Aurelian compared to A n, 7 :
ppmerium extended by A 21, n :
Dacia made a province by A 39,
7 : old when made emperor T 5, i;
8, 5 : Probus to be preferred to T
16, 6 ; P 22, 4 : under Probus no
longer desired P 12, 2 : Rome happy
under Ca 3, 3.
Tralles, city in Asia: omen for
Antoninus Pius at AP 3, 3.
Tranquillus : see Suetonius.
Transdanuvina : see Dacia.
Transitorium, Forum : see Forum
Nervae.
Transrhenana : see Germania.
Transrhenani : defeated by Albinus
CA 6, 3 : provided with farms by
Probus P 14, i.
Transrhenanus, Limes : Postumus in
command of TT 3, 9 : Germans
broke through T 3, 4.
Transtiberina regio, in Rome :
buildings of Severus in S 19, 5 :
baths built by Aurelian in A 45, 2.
TREBELLIANUS: made emperor
in Isauria and Cilicia, defeated and
killed TT 26, 2-6.
Trebellius Pollio : wrote lives of
emperors, criticised A 2, i : wrote
lives of Thirty Pretenders F i, 3.
Treviri : Victoria's coins current
among TT 31, 3: letter of senate
to council of T 18, 5.
Tria Flumina, place in Thrace:
Orestes purified at E 7, 7.
Triarius Maternus Lascivius : soldiers
attempted to make emperor HP
6,4.
Triccianus : see Aelius Decius.
Tripolis, district of Africa : rendered
safe by Severus S 18, 3.
Tritannus : surpassed by Firmus F
4, 3-
Trogus : see Pompeius.
Trojans : Claudius said to be de-
scended from kings of Cl u, 9.
Trosius Aper : teacher of M. Aurelius
MA 2, 3.
Trypho : see lulius.
Tullius Cicero, M. : Cato preferred
to him by Hadrian H 16, 6 : villa
524-
Tullius Cicero — continued,
at Puteoli H 25, 7 : happier had
he had so son S ai, 2 : example of
eloquence SA 8, 5 : works or read
by Severus Alexander SA 30, 2 :
statue of in chapel of Alexander
SA 31, 4: advice concerning
officials in provinces SA 42, 4:
died violent death SA 62, 3 :
poems of imitated by Gordian I.
Go 3, 2 : works of studied by
Gordian I. Go 7, i : Hortensius of
cited Ga 20, i : jest of TT 8, 2 :
allied himself with Pisos TT 21, I :
speech of against Gabinius cited
TT22, ii : praised Scipio Africanus
the younger Cl 2, 5 : Philippics of
cited A 39, 4 : cited T 13, 4 : wrote
of Pompey P 2, 3 : Numerian's
writings not in style of Ca 11, i.
Tullius Ciispinus: appointed pre-
fect of the guard by Didius
Julianuus DJ 3, i : tried in vain
to turn fleet against Severus DJ
6, 4 : sent as envoy to Severus DJ
7, 4 : suspected of intention to kill
Severus DJ 7, 6 : killed DT 8, i.
Tullius Menophilus : defended
Aquileia against Maximinus M 21,
6; 22, i ; M-B 12, 2.
Tullus : see Calvisius.
Tungri, tribe of Belgium: one of
murdered Pertinax HP II, 9:
Diocletian in country of Ca 14, 2.
Turbo : see Marcius.
Turdulus Gallicanus : journal of P
2,2.
Turinus : see Verconius.
Tuscus: punishment of urged by
Diadumenianus D 9, i.
Tuscus : see Nummius.
Tutilius Pontianus Gentianus, L,:
reputed lover of Faustina, pro-
moted by M. Aurelius MA 29, i.
Tyana, town in Cappadocia : cap-
tured by Aurelian A 22, 5 — 24, 3 ;
25, i : Apollonius a native of A
24, 3-
Tynchanius : attendant of Maxi-
minus Go 14, 7.
Typhon : Maximinus likened to M
8,5.
Tyre, city in Phoenicia: hom« of
Callicrates, writer A 4, a : purple
garments from Ca 20, 5.
INDEX OF NAMES
Ulpia, Bibliotheca, at Rome : books
in used for Life of Aurelian A i,
7. 10 ; 8, i ; 24, 7 : senatus con-
sulta in T 8, 1-2: books in used
for Life of Probus P 2, i : statue
of Numerian to be placed in Ca
ii, 3-
Ulpia Gordiana : mother of Gordian
I. Go 2, 2.
Ulpianus (?): Life of Aurelian
addressed to A I, g.
Ulpianus : see Domitius.
Ulpii : Vettius Sabinus from family
of M-B 2, i.
Ulpius Crinitus : of tbe family of
Trajan, Aurelian deputy of A 10,
2-3; ii, 1-2. 7: adopted Aurelian
A 10, 3; ii, i; 12, 3—15, 2; 38, 2:
Valerian planned to make Caesar
A 10, 2 : commander of frontier of
Thrace and Illyricum A 13, i :
consulships of A ii, 8; 38, 2:
interview with Valerium at
Byzantium A 10, 3; 13, i — 15, i:
letter of Aurelian to A 38, 3-4.
Ulpius lulianus : prefect of the guard
sent by Macrinus against revolters
and killed OM 10, 1-2.
Ulpius Marcellus : jurist consulted
by Antoninus Pius AP 12, i.
Ulpius Silanus : speech of A 19, 3-6.
Umbria, district of Italy : soldiers in
deserted to Severus DJ 8, 4 :
spectacles given by Gordian I. in
Go 4, 6 : Tetricus supervisor of
TT 24, 5.
Ummidius Quadratus : in conspiracy
to kill Commodus C 4, i : killed C
4. 4-
Ummidius Quadratus, C. : attacked
by Hadrian H 15, 7.
Ummidius Quadratus, M. : nephew
of M. Aurelius MA 7, 4.
Urbicus : see Lollius.
Urbs Roma, Temple of: Colossus
of Nero moved from site of by
Hadrian H 19, 12.
Ursinianus : trained by Probus P
22, 3.
Uxorius : poem of Cicero, imitated
by Gordian I. Go 3, 2.
Vaballathus : son of Zenobia, who
ruled in name of A 38, i.
Vada Sabatia, town in Italy : posses-
sions of Pertinax at HP 9, 4;
13, 4-
VALENS: proconsul of Achaea, de-
clared emperor, killed Ga z, 2-3;
TT 19, 1.3; 20, 2; 2i, 3: cam-
paign against Piso Ga 2, 4; TT
19, 2; 21, 1-2: character TT 19,
2 : feared by Macrianus TT 19, 2.
VALENS the elder : uncle of Valens,
seized power, killed TT 20, 2-3.
Valens : see Pinarius : Salvius :
Statius.
VALERIAN : received embassy of
Gordian I. Go 9, 7 : merits of Va
5 : made censor Va 6 : confused
with son Va 8, 3 : war against
Persians TT i, i; 2, 3 ; 12, 16 ;
33, 2 : captured by Persians Va i,
1—4,2; 8, 3; Gai, i; 5,6; 9, 2;
14, 10; TT 12, i. 8; 15, i ; A 6,
2; 41, 7; 42, 4; P 6, 2; Ca I, 4;
18, 3 : Odaenathus sought to rescue
Ga 10, 2. 8: killed TT 15, 6; A
41, 9 : deified Ga 10, 5 : length of
rule Ga 21, 5: speeches of Va 6,
7-9: A 13, 2-4: letters of TT 3,
8-n; 18, 5-11; Cl 14-15; A 8-9;
11-12; P 4; 5, 5-8: good generals
appointed by TT 10, 14-15 : last
good emperor TT 10, 17 : made
Ballista prefect TT 12, i : Mac-
rianus worthy to succeed TT 12,
5 : message of concerning Macri-
anus TT 12, 15-18: approved
honours for Piso TT 21, 4 : ap-
pointed Saturninus TT 23, i : ex-
haustion of state after Cl 7, 4 :
entrusted Gallienus to Postumus
(incorrect) A 8, 2 : feared Aurelian
A 8, 5 : planned to make Ulpius
Crinitus a Caesar A 10, 2 : inter-
view with Crinitus and Aurelian
A 10, 3; 13. 1—15, i: booty
brought to villa of A 10, 2 : Acho-
lius master of ceremonies under
A 12, 4 : ordered Crinitus to adopt
Aurelian A 15, 2: promoted and
rewarded Probus P 3, 5—5, 8:
pretenders under F i, 3: Rome
could not long enjoy Ca 3, 5.
VALERIAN the younger: parent-
age and character Va 8, 1-2 :
called Caesar and Augustus Va 8,
i; 14, 9: imperator Ga 14, 10:
525
INDEX OF NAMES
Valerian — continued.
tomb of Va 8, 3 : confused with
father Va 8, 3 : consulships of Ga
13, i ; 14, 10 ; A ii, 8 : killed near
Milan Ga 14, 9.
Valerianus : friend of Pertinax HP
12, 7.
Valerianus : name of coin Cl 17, 7.
Valerius Bassianus : killed by Corn-
modus C 7, 6.
Valerius Catullinus : appointed by
senate successor to Severus DJ 5,
7 : killed by Severus S 13, 7.
Valerius Cordus : teacher of Severus
Alexander SA 3, 2.
Valerius Flaccinus : rescued by
Probus P 5, 2.
Valerius Homullus : patience of
Antoninus Pius with AP n, 8;
MA 6, 9.
Valerius Marcellinus, historian :
method of narration M-B 4, 5.
Valerius Martialis, M. : called by
Aelius Verus his Vergil Ae 5, 9;
cited SA 38, 1-3.
Valerius Patruinus : killed by Cara-
calla Cc 4, 2.
Vandals: invasion of repelled MA
17, 3 : led as captives in Aurelian's
triumph A 33, 4 : settled in Thrace
by Probus but left lands P 18, 2.
Varia : see lulia Maesa.
Varianij Horti, at Rome : conversa-
tion held near A i, 2.
Varistae : warred against Rome MA
22, i.
Varius : father of Severus Alexander
(incorrect) SA i, 2.
Varius Avitus : see Elagabalus.
Varius Macrinus : victory of in
Illyricum SA 58, i.
Varro : see Terentius.
Vascones : surpassed in divination
by Severus Alexander SA 27, 6.
Vaticanus, Mons : race-horse of L.
Verus buried on V 6, 4 : Elaga-
balus drove chariots on E 23, i.
Vectilianae, Aedes, at Rome : Corn-
modus moved to C 16, 3 : murdered
in HP 5, 7-
Vectilianus : see Caesonius.
Vectius Aper : tribune of the guard,
urged Didius Julianus to seize
principate DJ 2, 4.
Velenus : letter of Va 2.
526
Velius Cornificius Gordianus, con-
sul : speech of T 3, 2-7.
Velius Rufus, D. : killed by Corn-
modus C 4, 10 : consulship of C
12, 6.
Venacus : see Claudius.
Venerianus : defeated Goths but
killed Ga 13, 7.
Venus : Elagabalus as E 5, 4-5 :
gift of Severus Alexander to SA
51, 3 : Saturninus made emperor
in robe of F 9, 3.
Venus, Temple of, at Rome : statue
of Calpurnia in TT 32, 5.
Venus Calva, Temple of, at Rome :
built in honour of matrons M 33, 2.
Venustus : consulship of Go 23, 4.
Venustus : letter of Gallienus to Cl
r7-.
Veratianus : see Pescennius.
Verconius Turinus : dishonesty and
punishment of SA 35, 5—36, 3;
67, 2.
Verconnius Herennianus, prefect of
guard : cited A 44, 2.
Ver gilianae Sortes : prophesied rule
of Hadrian H 2, 8 : of Severus
Alexander SA 14, 5.
Vergilius Maro, P. : Ennius preferred
to him by Hadrian H 16, 6 : Mar-
tial read instead of him by Aelius
Verus Ae 5, 9 : left no sons S 21,
2 : admired by Severus Alexander
SA 31, 4: Aeiieid of imitated by
Gordian I. Go 3, 3 : works of
studied by Gordian I. Go 7, i. Set
also A entid.
Verianus : see Celer.
Verissimus : name given to M. Aure-
lius by Hadrian MA i, 10 ; 4, i :
original name of M. Aurelius D
6,5-
Verona : descendants of Probus
lived near P 24, i : statue of Pro-
bus at P 24, 2.
VERUS, L. : ancestry and parent-
age Ae 2, 9 : 5, /2 ; 7, 2 ; AP 4, 5 ;
V i, 6. 7. 9. original names MA
7, 5- 7; V i, 3; 4, 2: received
name of Antoninus (incorrect) MA
7,7; OM3, 4; D6.6; SA 10,5:
birth V i, 8 : character MA 16, 4;
29, 6; V i, 4-5; 2, 9-10; 10, 8;
D 7, 4 ; SA 9, i : in Hadrian's
household V 2, I : adopted by
INDEX OF NAMES
Verus, L. — continued.
Antoninus Pius H 24, i ; Ae 2, 9 ;
5,12; 6,9; 7,2; AP4, 5; V3,6;
S 20, i ; SA 10, 5 : adopted by
M. Aurelius (incorrect) Ae 5, 12 ;
MA 5, i : bethrothed to Faustina
Ae 6, 9 ; V 2, 3 : married Lucilla
MA 7, 7; 9, 4; V 2, 4; 7, 7:
education and teachers V 2, 5. 6.
8 : talents V 2, 6-8 : amusements
V2, 10; 3, 6; 4,4—6, 6; 8, 7-11 ;
10, 8-9 : career of office AP 6, jo ;
10, 3 ; V 3, 2-5 : relations with
Antoninus Pius V 3, 6-7: made
emperor MA 7, 5-7 ; V 3, 8—4, 3 :
first acts of rule MA 7, 8-n ; 8, i :
war against Parthians MA 8, 9-
14; V 4, 4. 6; 5, 8; 6, 7—7, 10 :
cognomina MA 9, 1-2 ; V 7, 2. 9 :
return to Rome and triumph MA
12, 7-8; V 7, 9 : brought pestilence
from Orient V 8, 1-4 : influence of
freedmen MA 15, 2; V 8, 6; 9,
3-5 ; fondness for actors and musi-
cians V 8, 7. 10. 1 1 : said to have
murdered Libo V 9, 2 : war
against Marcomanni MA 14, 1-6 ;
V 9, 7-10 : death MA 14, 7-8 ;
V 9, ii : alleged amour with
Faustina V 10, i : gossip concern-
ing death MA 15, 5-6; V 10, 2. 3;
n, 2. 3 : influence of Fabia over
V 10, 3-4: conspiracy against M.
Aurelius, frustrated by Faustina
V 10, 4-5 : honours after death
MA 15, 3-4 : burial MA 20, i ; V
n, i : length of life and of rule V
n, i : appearance V 10, 6-7 : re-
lations with M. Aurelius MA 8, 13 ;
15, 3J 16,4; V 4, ii ; 5, 6; 6, 7;
8, 9; 9, 1-2: conspiracy of Avidius
Cassius against AC i, 6; letter
concerning Cassius AC i, 6-9;
9, 7 : wrong done to by Elaga-
balus SA 7, 3 : lowered honour of
name Antoninus OM 7, 7-
Verus . see Aelius : Annius : Aurelius :
Cocceius : Martius : Vindius.
VESPASIAN : consulship of H i, 3 :
censorship MA i, 2: admired by
Niger PN 12, i : example of good
ruler E i, 2; A 42, 4: name of
compared to name Antoninus SA
10, 2 : equalled in care of treasury
by Victorinus TT 6, 6 : Gentes
Vespasian — continued.
Flaviae formerly house of Cl 3,
6 : Rome reared its head under
Ca 3, 2.
Vespronius Candidus, L. : envoy
sent by senate to Severus' army
DJ 5, 6.
Vesta : plan to remove fire of to
temple of Elagabalus E 3, 4:
sanctuary of profaned by Elaga-
balus E 6, 7-9.
Vesta, Temple of, at Rome: statue
of Saloninus near Ga 19, 4.
Vestales, Virgines : went forth to
appease Severus D I 6, 5 : one of
violated by Elagabalus E 6, 5 :
exempt from power of censor Va
6,6.
Vetrasinus : patience of M. Aurelius
with MA 12, 3.
Vettius Atticus Sabinianus, C. : con-
sulship of Go 26, 3.
Vettius Sabinus : speech of in senate
M-B 2, 1-9 : made prefect of the
city M-B 4, 4.
Veturius : name given to Marius TT
8,3.
Veturius, T. : teacher of Severus
Alexander SA 3, 2.
Veturius Macrinus : appointed pre-
fect of the guard by Didius Julianas
and promised continuance in office
by Severus DJ 7, 5.
Vibius Passienus : proconsul of
Africa, made Celsus emperor TT
29, i.
Victor : see Aurelius : Vitalius.
VICTORIA (or VITRUVIA):
mother of Victorinus TT 5, 3 ; 6, 3 :
had titles of Augusta and Mater
Castrorum TT 5, 3 ; 6, 3 ; 25, i ;
31, 2 : made Marius and Tetrici
emperors TT 5, 3 ; 24, i ; 25, i;
31, 2 : gave grandson title of
Caesar TT 6, 3 : minted coins TT
31, 3 : Zenobia wished to divide
empire with TT 30, 23 : death TT
31, 4: Claudius besought to save
from Cl 4, 4.
VICTORINUS: son of Victoria TT
5» 3 ; 6, 3 ; 24, i : aided Postumus
Ga 7, i ; TT 6, i : killed Lollianus
TT 5, 3 : became emperor in Gaul
TT 5, 51 6, 3- 6: killed TT 6, 3;
527
INDEX OF NAMES
Victorious— continued.
7, i; 8, i; 24, i; 31, 2: character
of TT 6, 4-8 : tomb of TT 7, 2.
VICTORINUS the younger: son of
Victorious, grandson of Victoria,
received title of Caesar, killed with
father TT 6, 3 ; 7, i ; 24, i ; 31, 2 :
tomb of TT 7, 2.
Victorinus : see Aufidius : Furius.
Victuali : warred against Rome MA
14, I ; 22, I.
Viminacium, town in Moesia : title
of Caesar conferred on Caracalla at
S 10, 3.
Vindelici : delivered from invaders
by Aurelian A .35, 4 ; 41, 8.
Vindex : see lulius.
Vindius Verus, M. : jurist consulted
by Antoninus Pius AP 12, i.
Vinus Orfitus : consulship of Cl n, 3.
Visi : invasion of under Claudius Cl
6,2.
Vitalianus : prefect of guard, killed
by opponents of Maximinus M 14,
4 ; Go 10, 5-8.
Vitalius Victor : killed by Severus
5 13, i.
VITELLIUS: L. Verus imitated
vices of V 4, 6 : had no desire to
be emperor, according to Marcus
Aurelius AC 8, 4 : had the republic
endured Rome would not have
come under the power of CA 13, 5 :
example of evil ruler E i, i ; A
42, 6 : banquets of rivalled by
Elagabalus E 18, 4 ; 24, 3 : re-
moved by tyrannicide E 34, i :
Elagabalus worse than SA 9, 4 :
another feared by all Ca i, 3.
Vitellius : consulship of Ge 3, I.
Vitrasia Faustina : killed by Com-
modus C 4, 10.
VITRUVIA: see VICTORIA.
Vitruvius Secundus : imperial secre-
tary, killed by Commodus C 4, 8.
Vituriga : wife of Proculus F 12, 3.
Vocontii : Postumus the younger
made tribune of TT 3, u.
Vologaeses III., King of the Par-
thians : policy of Antoninus Pius
toward AP 9, 6-7 : invaded Syria
MA 8, 6.
Volones : name given to slaves en.
rolled as soldiers MA 21,6.
528
Volucer : name given by L. Verus to
race-horse V 6, 3 ; 8, 9.
Volusianus : see Petronius.
Volusius Maecianus, L. : jurist con-
sulted by Antoninus Pius AP 12, i :
teacher of M. Aurelius MA 3, 6.
Vota : worship of deified emperors
on T 9, 5.
Vulcatius Terentianus, historian :
cited Go 21, 5.
Xerxes : large army of Cl 6, 5.
Xiphidius : see Aelius.
Zaba : se«,Zabdas.
Zabdas : led Palmyrenes in attempt
to conquer Egypt Cl n, i : de-
feated and routed by Aurelian A
25, 3-4-
Zeno : famed for philosophy A 3, 5.
ZENOBIA : after Odaenathus' death
ruled Palmyra Ga 13, 2-3. 5 ; TT
27, i; 30, 2-3; A 22, i: with
Odaenathus in Persian War TT
15, 2 : aided Odaenathus in restor-
ing East TT 15, 7 : noble qualities
and beauty of TT 15, 8 : not the
mother of Herodes, disliked him
TT 16, i. 3 ; 17, 2 : wished own
sons to be princes TT 17, 2 :
claimed descent from Cleopatra
and Ptolemies TT 27, i ; 30, 2 ;
Cl i, i : imitated Dido and Semir-
amis TT 27, i ; 30, 2 : allowed by
Claudius to rule TT 30, 3. n :
ruled in name of son Vaballathus
A 38, i : war of Aurelian against
TT 30, 3; A 22, i; 25, 2— 28, 2 :
interchange of letters with Aurelian
A 26, 6 — 27, 6: captured A 28,
3-4; 35, 4; 4i, 9: led in triumph
by Aurelian TT 24, 4; 30, 3-4.
24-26 ; A 30, 2 ; 32, 4 : 34, 3 : letter
of Aurelian concerning TT 30,
5-1 1 : feared by Egyptians, A/abs,
Saracens, Armenians TT 30, 7 :
aided by Persians, Saracens, Ar-
menians A 27, 4; 28, 2 : continence
of TT 30, 12 : pomp and appear-
ance of TT 30. 13-15 : character
and habits of TT 30. 16-19: ac-
complishments of TT 30, 20-22 :
conversation with Aurelian after
INDEX OF NAMES
Zenobia— continued. Zenobia — continued.
capture TT 30, 23 : life granted by triumph A 33, 2 : adherents of iu
Aurelian, lived in Tibur TT 30, Egypt defeated by Probus P 9, 5 :
27; A 30, 1-2: descendants at Firmus ally of F 3, i ; 5,1.
Rome TT 27, 2 : Claudius be- Zenobia : place in Tibur, Zenobia
sought to save from Cl 4, 4 : had lived in TT 30, 27.
bowmen Cl 7, 5 : had Longinus as Zosimio, procurator of Syria : letter
teacher A 30, 3 : Achilleus relative of Valerian to Cl 14,
of A 31, 2 : chariot of in Aurelian's Zoticus : see Aurelius.
529
The Loeb Classical Library is the only existing
series of books which, through original text
and English translation, gives access to all that
is important in Greek and Latin literature. A
complete list of titles is available from Harvard
University Press.
J
LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY" is a registered trademark
of the President and Fellows of Harvard College.
writers on Roman history
in the Loeh Classical Library
APPIAN
TACITUS
SALLUSi
CAESAR
PLUTARCH
JOS1-IMIUS
SUETONIUS
DIO C A SSI US
FLORUS
The New York Public Library
MID-MANHATTAN LIBRARY
HISTORY COLLECTION
455 Fifth Avenue
New York, NY 10016
C/)
5
9 780674 992900
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11